Skip to main content

Full text of "English books of P.N. Oak"

See other formats


Heritage 



A HI 



••* 




n 



* 




PN. OAK 

Born at 9.54 a.m. On March 2. 1917 in 

Indore (Central India). 

The author. P.N. Oak having made 
some far-reaching discoveries in history, is 
the founder president of the Institute tor 
Rewriting World History. His latest 
finding is that in pre-Christian times Vedic 
culture and Sanskrit language held full 
sway throughout the world. 

P.N Oak was born in a Maharaslurian 
Brahmin family in which his father talked 
to him only in Sanskrit, mother only in 
English, relations in Marathi and town- 
folk in Hindi Thai gave him fluenc) in 
,hose four languages from childhood 
Afterobttining his B.A. degree from Agfl 

University and completing M.A..U 

courses of the Bombay LUnvc,,. 

worked .b,.. yea, -a. Tuu-nnn^ - 
Fergusson College. Pune and later having 

iotaM.1 ywaspoatedtcSmg. "»' 

uionnl Arm 

»««. '• "-'," N ,, lM 

I tan ' ' 



WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE 

A HISTORY OF HISTORIES 
( Volume II ) 
Presenting A Unique Unified Field Theory Of History 
That From The Beginning Of Time The World 
Practised Vedic Culture And 
Spoke Sanskrit 



P. N. OAK 

Founder President 
Institute For Rewriting World History 



HINDI SAHTTYA SADAN 

PH-23553624, Fax -91-11-25412417 
E-mail : iDdiabooks@rcdiffrnail.com 



WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE 
O Purushottam Nagesh Oak 



4 



Volume P^s400/- 
Volume II -4&J00/- 



"VV 



\ 



Hindi Sahilya Sadan , Ph - 23553624 ,23617134 

2 B.D. Chambers , 10/54 D.B. Gupta Road 

KarolBagh,N.Delhi-5 

Fax -91-11-25412417 

E-Mail : indiabooks@rediffinail.com 

Third Edition -2003 



I'nntedal : Sanjeev Offiwl Printers. Delhi-110051 



Dedication 



All mundane activity is a co-operative eflbn. so is this work which is 
hereby dedicated to my family members , relations , friends and the 
printers who helped in various ways in ihe completion of this project. 

The object in writing this work is to acquaint and awaken the world 
public to its primordial Vtdic Heritage of the umes when human beings 
were not divided and packed into mutually hating, hissing 
and hitting national and religious compartments 

Vedic culture regards the whole globe as a commom home and all beings 
(including animal and plant life) as one family. 

Hinduism is a modem residual, territorial synonym of primeval, ancient 
worldwide Vedic culture implying people residing in the Sindhu 
(pronounced Hindu) region, whose goal is to lead a virtuous life oT re- 
nunciation and social service sans drugs, hot drinks and womanizing 
without being pinned down to any prophet or the prophets book 

Readers believing in such an ideal may help set up World vedic Heri- 
tage Academics throughout the world. This work is also dedicated to 
that goal of freeing humanity from all forms of tenor, torture, t>Tanny. 
treachery, trickery, taxation and temptation of so called religions and 
weld all people into a common harmonious, homogeneous, peaceful 
cheerful, helpful fraternity 

P.N Oak 

Plot No 10. Goodwill Society, 
Aundh. Punc - 411007. India 
Tel -(0212) 338449 



We are grateful to the Author for granting 
us permission to publish this edition. 
Two articles have been added to this edition 
which have been attached at the end as 
Appendix I & II. 

Publishers 






Contents 



Volume ] 



1 . World Vedic Heritage University - Appeal 

2. Introduction To Second Edition 

3. Indignation And Indictment 

4. Novel Facts And Format 

5. The Unified Field Theory Of History 

6. A New Framework For World History 

7. De-briefing And Disinfection 

8. How Much History Does The World Know 7 

9. The Current Hodge - Podge Of History 

10. What Led Me To This Discovery 

1 1 . The Five - Thousand - Year - Barrier 

12. Basic Definition 

13. Theories About The Creation 

14. The Vedas 

15. Validity Of Basic Concepts Concerning The Vedas 

16. The Universally Accepted Vedic Theology 

17. Vedic Theology 

18. Religious Scriptures 

19. Reclining • Vishnu Statues 

20. The Lingual Theorem 

2 1 . Sanskrit The Mother Of All Human Speech And Thought 

22. Vedic Science 

23. Ancient Nuclear Establishments 

24. Vedic Scientific And Technological Texts 

25. Dravids The Leaders Of Vedic Society 

26. The Original Home Of Vedic Culture 

27. India As It Was Known 

28. The Vedic Socio Economic System 

29. Swearing By The Fire 

30. Vedic Culture And Militarism 

31. The Vedic Military Organization 

32. Worldwide Vedic Culture 



39. Manumrhl 
14 The Ancient Santkrit Attu 
33. The World Keeps Vfadlc Time 

36 Ayurved The Ancient Universal Medical System 

37 \fcdic Architecture 

38. The Universal Vedic Marriage System 

39. The \Wlc Origin Of World Music 
40 The \Wic Origin Of Prosody 

41. Sanskrit Nomenclature Of World Coinage 

42. Sanskrit Nomenclature Of Weights And Measures 

43. The Sanskrit Nomenclature In Modern Sciences 

44. The Sanskril Nomenclature Of Modern Educational Texts 
4V The Universal Vedic Educational System 

4*. Sanskrit Expressions In European Usage 

47. The Ramayanic War 

48 The Rameyan In Ancient Asia 

49. The Ramayan In Ancient Europe 

30. Krishna The Universal Deity 

5 1 Hindu Origin Of The Jews 

52 Vodic Culture In The East 
53. The Vodic Pw Of Japan 
54 The Vodic Past Of America 
35. The Vedlc Pail Of China 

56. The Vodic Past Of Korea And Manchuria 

57 The Vodic Put Of West Asia 

58 The \fedic Put Of Egypt 

59. The Vsdic Pul Of Syria And Assyria 

60. The Vedic Roots Of Arabia 
61 The Vedic Roots Of Islam 



311 
313 
321 

332 
349 
365 
375 
386 
390 
393 
395 
398 
400 
406 
410 
437 
446 
476 
493 
501 
515 
523 
557 
596 
602 
620 
634 
637 
680 



Contents of Volume II Section I continued. 



62. The Vedic Past Of Europe 

63. The Vedic Past Of Russia 

64. The Vedic Post Of Germany 

65. The Vedic Past Of The Austrian Region 

66. The Vedic Past Of The Scandinavian Region 

67. The Vedic Past Of Greece 

68. The Vedic Past Of Italy 

69. The Vedic Past Of France, Spain & Portugal 

70. The Vedic Past Of Tunisia 

71. The Vedic Past Of The British Isles 

72. The Vedic Past Of Ireland 

73. English Is A Dialect Of Sanskrit 

74. The Vedic Past Of Africa 

75. Historical Misconceptions 

76. The Vedic Far East 

77. The Vatican Papacy Is A Vedic Institution 

78. The Vedic Roots Of Christianity 

79. Christ A Pseudonym For Chnsna 

80. No Jesus Ever Lived 

81. Vsdic Traditions 

82. The Worldwide Vedic Nomenclature 

83. The Astounding Predictive Compendiums 

84. India - Europe Common Heritage 

85. Vedic Deities And Festivals Around The World 

86. The World Keeps Hindu Tune 

87. Summation 



723 
739 
757 
769 
773 
784 
795 
836 
861 
165 
913 
925 
951 
963 
976 
1002 
1016 
1030 
1038 
1048 
106* 
1071 
1077 
1083 
1088 
1093 



SECTION II 

88. Study And Research Methodology 

89. The Importance Of History 

90. The National Flag 

91 . Misleading Muslim & Christian Chronicles 

92. Unpardonable Lapses Of Indian Historians 

93. The Anglo • Muslim Archaeological Cconspiraey 



1109 
1118 
1144 
1152 

1160 
1179 



W. Lessons Of History 

95. Paucity Of Hindu Records 

96. Blundersome Historical Cliches 

97. Practical Application Of History 

98. Alien Tampering With Indian History 

99. Alien Designs Against Hindudom 

100. Ignorance Of History Leads To National Suicide 

101. Solar Physics In Surya Siddhanta 

102. Vedic Sociology 

103. The Genesis Of Humanity 

104. Vedic Physical Fitness Exercise Par Excellence 

105. Conclusion 
Picture Index 
Bibliography 

Index Of Personal Names 
Appendix I 
Appendix II 



723 



I20| 
1238 
1243 
1250 
1263 
1268 
1293 
1307 
1313 
1320 
1327 
1340 



1376 
1391 



THE VEDIC PAST OF EUROPE 



It needs to be specifically noted that several countries and regions 
in the world end with the letters 'ia' as Russia. Prussia, Siberia. 
Rumania. Bulgaria. Iberia, Ethiopia, Somalia, Tanzania, Austria, 
Australia, Scandinavia, Armenia and Albania. 

That (h) is a Sanskrit termination signifying "a country of" 
a certain people or of some special features. 

The Four Classes of Ancient European Society 

About Europe in general and Albania in particular Strabo. the 
ancient geographer has noted in pages 230 to 234 of the second 
volume of his Geography " Tne greater part of Iberia is well inhabited. 
Some part of this country (Armenia, Colchis, Albania etc.) b 
encompassed by the Caucasian mountains. The inhabitants of this 
country are also divided Into four classes. The first and chief is 
that from which kings are appointed. The second consists of priests. 
The third is composed of soldiers and husbandsmen. Tht fourth 
comprehends the common people... Tne gods they worship are tht 
Sun, Jupiter and the Moon. Moon has a temple near Iberia. The 
priest is a person who next to the king, received the highest honours. 
The Albanians pay the greatest respect to old age, which (besides 
to parents) is extended to (all) persons in general. " 

Prom the above description it appears that during Strabo'e 
t'mea the term ' Iberia * (alia* STberia) applied* to tba whole of 
Eur ope though currently 'Iberia' aigniflaa tht region camp 



m 

Spain and Portugal alone, while Sberia is at the other end. 

The second point to be noted from Strata's observation ia 
that in pre-Christian times European society was divided Into the 
four Vedic classes vix. Brahmans. Kshatriyas. Vaishyaa and Shudras. 
Though Strabo does not mention those specific terms, yet his 
description leaves one in no doubt that they constituted the four 
Vedic divisions . 

The deities. Sun. Jupiter and Moon and the respect to elderly 
people are all characteristic of Vedic culture. 

On page 348 of Vol-11 Strabo mentions a temple of Adresteia. 
A whole district bore the name of that deity. And the city named 
Adresteia after the deity, was situated between Priapus and Parium. 

That term Adresteia is a Sanskrit term signifying the terrible 
unknown (unseen) future or Nemesis. And another Greek author, 
Antimachus does indeed specifically sUte that Adresteia was Nemesis. 

Ancient Postal Service 

It is generally believed that the postal service is a modern amenity 
introduced by the Europeans. But a mediaeval European author 
records that it is Indian. A relevant footnote states "The post 
had been introduced into India, and distinguished by the name Angela 
... A kind of post was established formerly in Persia. The old 
Persian word Angaras seems to have an affinity to the Indian word 
Angela; and it is not improbable that the Persians borrowed their 
establishment of the post from the Indians. "' Angela in Sanskrit 
implies both palms cupped together (to deliver letters). 

Camas ii Sankhyas 

The Census loo is easily assumed to be a modern practice. 
But on page 257 of his travel account Bartolomeo (a barefooted 

11) Footnot* on P 147 of A Voyage To The East Indies, by Fra Paolino 
Da Tan Bartolomeo, member of (he Academy of Valitri and formerly 
profeuor of Oriental languages in the Propaganda at Rome; with nolo* 
and llluit/auoni by John Reinhold Forstar; 






7» 
Carmelite born at Ho. h the Austrian dominion fcl 17* A n 
Whose name before he became a monk w u utm pv, , * \ * 
that fn India - when a woman Is deuvered her huahL - ^ 

the magistrate or overseer that **mX£^™!^ 
to th* list of person, who ^ZZ^XZ^*? 
turn, is bound to transmit to the Una an ««,«J^^' 
the number and amities of the P-nalirC^T^ 
political establishment of the Indian princes was usu^ok^ 
periods and occurs in Strabo. The Brahman, are *, ^^ 
to mark with equal care, in their temples, the birhday *«« 
child. In each of these there is always . Brahmin, iTnot^T 
paid by the overseer of the temple who* buainew expressly I 
to keep a register of the births, marriage, and death, and ate 
of every interesting event that concerns the class to which they 
belong. These Variar, or calculators, are therefore enabled to grv. 
such an accural* and minute account of the family connodons. 
life and condition of every person in the neighbouring district, m 
is truly astonishing " . u 

The above is a very important observation by a mediaeval 
European visitor Ua India. What be noticed was that under the 
Vedic administration the priestly class In every temple kept an 
accurate record of every birth, death and marriage and other 
Important events concerning alt persons. All this f. statistic.. That 
too is a Sanskrit term fftfn"^ <wfn" i. e. sizing up with facts and 
figures.. 

The very term 'Census' too is Sanskrit 'Sankhyaf' I, a, 
counting, enumeration alias 'sum.' 

That indicates the numerous functions assigned to Brahman, 
under the Vedic system. 

(IA) Translated from German by William Forster; printar. J. Dam. 
Chancery Lane, London; (Observation* made fay th* author duruw 
Wa 13-year reaidence (n India from 1778 to 1788 A. D.). Ta. original 
of this work appeared at Rome In 1798 A. D, A German edIUo. 
was published fn 1788 at Berlin by Dr. John IWnnold Fontac. 



> 



736 

Diocese U De*a»hh 

In the Christian id mlnist ration the term Diocese sfgnJflei ■ 
Bishop's district. That Is the Sanskrit term 'DEVASHIS' I, «. 
' blessed by God . ' Under the ancient, universal Vedic administration 
each Diocese alias Devashis had its headquarters in a temple. 1>tere 
the priestly class used to maintain accurate birth charts and other 
information about every person, serving as a detailed census record. 
Whenever a person or families or other groups went on tour there 
were arrangements at the places they visited to have the date and 
purpose of their visit recorded in visitor-registers maintained by 
tne local priests. What could be more perfect than that Vedic system 
or keeping a benign, parental eye on the well-being and movements 
of every person! "Thus Hindus wrote detailed histories. 
Vedic System or Education 

The Vedic system of education which Barlolomeo noticed In 
India was practised all over the world for millions of years until 
the Mahabharat war. It was the shattering effect of the Mahabharat 
war which wrecked that system in other parts of the world like 
i tree hacked of all its foliage. But since that Vedic system had 
Us roots in India. Vedic culture alias Hinduism continues to live 
in India though in a shrivelled, withered form. 

Though Bartolomeo describes the educational system in India 
ii muat be understood that, that same educational system was in 
vogue all over the world upio the Mahabharat war. as is apparent 
from the Vedic educational terminology still in vogue in Europe. 

Hereunder we quote the routine which Bartolomeo noticed In 
the Gumkulams surviving in the 16th century In India. By that 
time Christianity and Islam had totally destroyed the Vedic Gurukul 
system In Europe. Africa. West Asia and other regions of the world. 

A glimpse of how • Gurukul used to function it had from 
Bartolomeo a noting. He observes ' ' The education of youth in India 
<» much simpler and not near so expensive as in Europe. The children 
aaaembW half-naked under the coconut tree; place themaelvea In 
rows on th« ground, and trace out on the sand with the fore-finger 









727 
of the right hand the elementa of the alphabet, and than smooth 
it with the lelt hand when they wish to trace out other character! 
when the pupDs have made tolerable progress In writing thty art 
admitted to (higher) schools where they begin to write on oabn 
leaves... when the Guru enters the school he Is always received 
with the utmost reverence. His pupils must throw themselves down 
with the utmost reverence and respect, place their right hand on 
the mouth and not venture to speak a single word unta he grvea 
them express permission ... The chief branches taught by the Gurus 
are- (1) theprinciplesofwritingandaccounU. (2) Sanskrit grammar 
(including) the art of speaking with elegance, (3) Amarkoah - 
a Sanskrit dictionary that contains everything that relates to the 
gods, the sciences, colours and sounds, the earthly aeas and riven. 
men and animals, as well as the arts and all kinds of employment 
in India. To render the construction of the Sanskrit language and 
the mode of its expression more familiar to their pupils, the Guru 
employs various short sentences clothed in Sanskrit verse called 
Shlok. These verses serve not only as examples of the manner 
in which the words must be combined with each other but contain 
at the same lime, most excellent moral maxims, which are thus 
Imprinted In the minds of the young people as if in play, so thai 
while learning the language, they are taught rules proper for formfng 
their character, and directing their future conduct in life. (Here 
are some specimens) Why do we dwell in cities and not in forest* ? 
Because (1 ) we may enjoy friendship, do good to each other, end 
receive in our homestead the wayfarer and the stranger. (2) Wounds 
caused by slander Bre more difficult to heal than those inflicted 
by fire and sword. (3) Modesty becomes every man but particularly 
the learned and the rich. (4) The path of a married couple who 
never deviate Trom the path of duty is as difficult as that ofa 
recluse undergoing the severest penance... In the garden or sacred 
enclosure In which children are taught, the Ungam or rriapus is 
generally found. (Some) pay divine honour to fire under the form 
of God Shiv, Besides this there are Idols of Canaan and *"•««• 
Ganesh the protector of aclence. and learned men, Suaswau th, 
- goddess of eloquence and history... the other acience. and branch*. 



> 



m 

of laamlnj taught lo ihe Indian youth are-poetry, fencing, botany, 
medicine, navigation: the use of the spear on foot; the art of playing 
at ball: chew, logic, astrology, law. self-training (i. e. swadhyay). 
5*udent» are obliged to observe the strictest silence for five years. . . 
The Indians do not follow that general and superficial method of 
tdurxtkw by which children are treated as if they were all intended 
fo- the same condition and for discharging the same duties; but 
thoM of each caste are from their infancy formed for what they 
are to be during their whole lives.... It however cannot be denied, 
that the arts and sciences in india have greatly declined since foreign 
conquerors expelled the native king; by which se\ r eral provinces 
ha*v been laid entirely waste; and the castes confounded with 
each other. Before that period the different kingdoms were in a 
fhurshing condition; the laws were respected and justice and civil 
order pervafled ... / saw with my own eyes that the children of 
the king of Travancore, Rama Varma were educated in the same 
manner as the Shudrv '* 

The above extract Is very important because it tells us that 
India was a prosperous and disciplined country before it passed 
under alien rule, and gives one an idea of how the Vedic educational 
system was very simple in execution; how it ensured the most 
comprehensive scholarship and how all pupils studied together 
irrespective of the social standing of their parents. Educators all 
over the world could learn a lot from the Vedic pattern described 
above, in reforming and recasting the present educational 
system. A footnote added by the translator of Barlolomeo 's book 
In theaboveconwxt concludes that "Pythagoras must have borrowed 
his philosophy in part from the Indian philosophers, for his scholars 
w * u t>#ct*d to silence during the same number of yews. 
Scholar* 'i Blunder 

It should be noted at the outset that Pythagoras is the Sanskrit 
Urm Pwth-GuniB 1. e. a preceptor attached to a seat of learning. 



<« Pp. W 10 387. A Vo W w th, TM M*. Ibid. 



729 

Western scholars presume that If and when a aimOarily la noticed 
either the West must have borrowed from ihe East or vice versa. 
We would ask all scholars lo rid their minds of that dichotomy 
altogether They must hereafter cultivate a new concept to thoroughly 
grasp ancient history. What they must realize is that throughout 
the ancient world there existed one uniform Sanskrit, Vedic 
civilization. Consequently during those ancient times they are bound 
to come across the same teachings and same practices everywhere 
To say that one borrowed from the other is absolutely unrealistic 
when the entire ancient world adhered lo a single language and 
uniform culture. 

Sanskrit- A World Language 

The translator's footnote on page 318 of Bartolomeoa 
travel -account points out that "Sanskrit words occur not only 
in Ptolemy but also In Arrian and Slrabo." This, therefore, la 
an evident refutation of the conjecture of George Forster (in his 
notes to the Indian play, Shakuntalam, pp. 533-334) that the Sanskrit 
language was not known to the Greeks, and has ea'ated in India 
only from the birth of Christ. 

John Reinhold Forster who wrote the earlier footnote seems 
to have had a better idea of the antiquity and spread of Sanskrit 
than a large body of other Western scholars such as George Forster. 

People often wonder why a long line of German scholars should 
evince interest in Sanskrit. Such a sense of wonder arises from 
public ignorance of ancient history. Sanskrit ought to be in the 
blood of the Germans because that was their mother-tongue in 
the pre-Christian era. The real wonder is, therefore, of the contrary 
kind viz. how alienated the Germans have become from their 
primordial Vedic culture and Sanskrit language as a result of ISOO 
years of cruel Christian brainwashing 1 

Sanskrit In German; 

The study of Sanskrit in Germany and other Western countries 
was pioneered by Christian missionaries who looked upon Indians 



> 



7» 

as potential convens li to that maliciously motivated approach 
which has vitiated and conditioned the study of Sanskrit all along 
among Europeans and Americans when they should have approached 
It in all humility and nTHiBIM as the mother language of all humanity 
and the vocal goddess of the Vedas. 

A German poet. J. G. Harder (1744-1803) took an interast 
in ancient Sanskrit literature and introduced Kalidasa *s famous play 
Abhijnan Shakuntalam to fellow-poet. Goethe (1749-1832). That 
play was translated into German by George Forster (1764-94). 

Kalidasa s Sanskrit play won the admiration of the three Schlege) 
brothers of whom two were founders of modern Indological studies 
in Germany. 

In 1818 W. Von Schlegel was appointed the first professor of 
Sanskrit in Bonn University. Schlegel published a German edition 
of the Bhagawadgeeu in 1823 and of the Ramayan in 1829. 

Franz Bopp 's published view in 1816 that Sanskrit was closely 
related to Greek. Latin. Persian and Germanic languages caused 
surprise in European academic circles. 

Thereafter Hegel. Ruckert. Heine and Schopenhaur devoted 
themselves to the study of Indian philosophy and religion. Some 
scholars devoted themselves to a study of Buddhism. 

Incidentally the German surname Schlegel arises from the 
Sanskrit word Schlaga meaning good reputation, alios praise. 
Vedie Soma Plast 

People often talk of the Vedic period. That Is an error based 
on the presumption that the Vedas are human compositions. They 
are not. Vedas are the word of God handed down through a few 
mdroduals to humanity (like a technologica) guide) at the time 
of the creation. 

v «d«e rituals mention the juice of the Soma plant as an important 
offering to the Gods and extol its qualities as an elixir of life. 
Obtaining tt was considered a matter of great importance. The ninth 






I 



7a» 

canto I Mnndal ) of the Rigved is devoted entirely to the Soma extract 
and Its uses described in ornamental language. 

With the start of Muslim Invasions spread over a thousand 
years Hindu polity broke down and during that period of great 
destruction the technique of Soma distillation was loR. 

Russia has. however, been known to administer to iu Olympic 
sportsmen an extract of a plant known as Eleuthero-coeus SenticMus 
(of the Somatensic genus ) to improve their performance. The extract 
is not at all regarded as a drug but is classed as a healthy energizer 

Rigved describes the Soma as a very "ancient plant which 
was fetched by Syen of the Dua region from the ' 8wa ' territory 
lying beyond the Rajik country. It grows in mountainous region." 
Soma growing in the valley of the Suahoma river in the Sharyanawai 
tract of the ArjiWan region is considered to be of the efficacious 
variety. 

Rajik country is north of Kashmir beyond the Himalayas. 

The Soma leaves are described as yellowish green covered with 
soft fibres and are shaped like the peacock feather. 

The leaves used to be washed in flowing water and pounded 
with stone. The pulp used to be mixed with water and the |uk» 
strained through woollen doth. 

That extract used to be mixed with cows milk, yoghurt or 
honey lo yield elixirs of different tastes and properties. Modern 
scientists must strive to rediscover the original Vedic Soma plant 
or try to evolve and breed the required variety from the Russian 
Somatensic plant. The real Sanskrit nomendature ought to bt 
Somavanstc and not Somatensic. Somavansic means ' of the Soma 
family.' Since the very name Russia atgnifiee that it has been a 
land of Vedic sages Tor millions of years it would be proper to 
search for the real Vedic wonder plant. Somalau alias Somavalb 
in that region. The importance of the Soma plant in anoeni Vedic 
Europe survives In modern times in the use of hotly and mistletoe 
in Christmas celebration. In fact mistletoe is the garbled spading 



•m 

of the w" 1 Somnlaia- 

frtik- tn Vedic 

The Cade- (iiliw pronounced as Kella) were an undent people. 
' Thf term ' Otitic ' refer* strictly -speaking lo the group of language* 
which survive today only In the north and west of the British lilea 
■ml (n Britain, Franc*-. Spain, the Alps, northern Italy, porta of 
Yuirotlavie and even In Central TAirkey.... they shared a common 
cultural heritage These people were rigidly stratified. At the top 
of Ihe aoclhl |iynunid was the king... but he look advice from 
Ills chieftains on political and military questions, and from the priests 
on the liming and rellgioua implications of what he planned.. .. "■ 

Our solution provides easy answers to ult such knotty problems, 
vli (hut until (he Mahnbhural wnr (oround 5501 B. C.) the entire 
world spoke Sanskrit Thereafter with the breakup of the universal. 
Vedic system the insj over which Sanskrit was spoken and Vedic 
■ iiiiuiv was practised, gradually dwindled, At one such stage a 
big sector of the globe (from Scotland to Turkey) spoke a common 
langunge termed above as Keltic, which was obviously a watered -down 
form of Sanskrit. 
Tlir Ancient Cholu Heufm 

like a broken sentence with missing words, scattered bits of 
evidence Indicate that a Sanskrit-speaking Chola dynasty ruled the 
world (or a very large part of It) In the post-Mahabharat era. 
In Dm But fin Malaysia) we have Kuala Lumpur which derives 
Ha name from the Cholas (as exploined earlier). In the British 
lain is Cholomondeley, also commemorating the away of the Choles. 
Sno* *Ch' Is pronounced as "K" and also bj 'Kh' It should 
br apiMirrnl that the Kelt s and Kholdeans alias Chaldeans also signify 
Choldltm and CholUc people I, e. those of the Chola kingdom. 
The Chola. a Sanskrit -speaking Indian dynasty of known ancient 
history seems lo bo a luler sprout or remnant of on earlier Chola 
dynasty which h«-ld worldwide sway 









<3> F 46 The Uat Two Million Years. Reader 1 . Digest History of Man, 
publish*] b> the Haider's Digest AMorinUon. London, 1074 



738 



The ' Coromondale ' (coast of east India) laaboacrude European 
spelling of <** *hFi hrw) ' Chols Mandal Alaya ' the Sanskrit term 
signifying ■ Chola regal enclave. The existing traces of that name 
from Kuala Lumpur I, e. ' Cholanimpunun * alias 'a city of the 
Cholas' efMwm |jr*0, the capita! of Malaysia in the Far East, to 
the Coromondale of India In the middle, and Cholomondeley of 
Scotland in the Far West, is emphatic proof of a large territorial 
chunk decipherable in our own times, of the more ancient united 
Vedic Sanskrit world. 

The details mentioned above indicate how relics of the ancient 
universal unitary Vedic system He scattered all over the world. 
They all fall into place to form a composite Vedic world system. 
Some practices such as the postal service, census and maintenance 
of statistics which are mistaken to be inventions of modern Europeans 
tire a mere revival of Vedic links lost during the dark ages, as 
is clear from their traces found even In mediaeval India. 

The Forehead Mark 

That Christianity is only an hijacked, fossilized branch of the 
Vedic tree is apparent from the ash mark on Christian foreheads. 

Orthodox Hindus apply holy ash to their foreheads and on their 
torso daily after bath. That practice persists among Christians even 
today . proving that they were once Hindus and that they still continue 
Hindu practices under a Christian label. The Christian festival lent, 
begins on Ash Wednesday. On that day the priest anoints holy 
ash on Ihe householder's forehead warning the toiler, "Remember 
man! thou art dust and unto dust thou shall return." 

Cyprus wus Kubcr klund 

The name Cyprus of an island in the Mediterranean is a corruption 
of the legendary Sanskrit name Kuberus alias Kuber. 

Kuber used to be the ruler of Lanka kingdom. He was deposed 
and ousted by his younger brother Ravon. 



734 

In European pronuncitUon 'C* is sometimes pronounced as tl 
or Id. and 'p" is often pronunced as 'B* or vice versa. Keeping 
thai in mind one may visualize how the Sanskrit name Kuberuj 
cam*- to be spelled as Cyprus. 

Coinciden tally Ramayanic versions which were in vogue in 
mediaeval Europe (quoted elsewhere in this volume) use the term 
' Emperor of Cyprus ' instead of spelling out his name as Ravan. 

Mauritius 

The island of Mauritius also has a Ramayanic origin. Ab per 
the epic Ramayan a missile trigerred by Lord Rama blew off the 
Doniv general Marichus's body and dumped it in an island faraway 
across the South Western sea. That island where the body of Marichus 
fell has since been known as Marichus (alias Mauritius) In 
commemoration of that thrilling historic war episode. 

Dinar 

The currency of numerous Muslim countries such as Bahrein. 
Iraq. Kuwait. Tunisia. Jordan and Yemen is Dinar. The legal lender 
of the ancient Gupta emperors of India was also known as Dinar. 
That is a &nskril term signifying a gold coin and also a gold ornament. 
In Greece too the legal tender was Dinarius. Yemen has the Riyal 
(like Saudi Arabia) as its currency, which derives from Raya meaning 
King in Sanskrit, like the word ' royal ' . 

Sanskrit Nomenclature in the West 

Since all human speech derives from the god -given language 
Sanskrit, it is but natural that all topographical names throughout 
the world juch as those of oceans, rivers, regions, continents, 
cities and villages should all be Sanskrit. 

Here we only cite i few illustrative instances. Russia is the 
land of Rishis i. e. sages. Armenia is Arya-monova i. e. of people 
who profess Aryon alios Vedic culture. Siberia is the region of Shlbfrs 
1- e. temporary hutments. 

Austria ii the land of Astraas i. e. missiles . Rumania is Ramaneeya 






73o 

i. e. scenic region. 

Deulwhland (I, e. Germany) Is the land of the ancient primordial 
Vedic Daityo-slhan. The ending 'land' is a mispronunciation of 
the Sanskrit term Sthaan meaning place', region or location. Lest 
this may sound far-fetched consider the Sanskrit term 'hast' which 
Is spelled as hund in English. That indicates how the Sanskrit sound 
'sf has led to 'nd' in English, and may be In European languid 
in general. Therefore it must be noted that the suffix land is the 
Western malpronunciation of the Sanskrit suffix 'sthan.' 

Consequently names such as England, Basutolond. Thailand. 
Nagoland . Somaliland scattered ail over the world are relics of Vedic. 
Sanskrit times. 

Belgium is the Sanskrit compound Belum ajeyam (*a srim) 
I. e. (people of) invinciblo strength. 

Similarly Bulgaria is 'Bul-giriya' (ra-nfnj) j. e . strength of 
o high calibre. 

Dutch is a malpronunciation of the primoridiol Vedic clan DaMja 
(as noted by us in the term Deutschland) 

We now come to the term Denmark. In Vedic lore '3iunda' 
and Mark" are two individuala who being priests of the Daitya 
clan are invariably mentioned together as Shundomark (gnw*j 
What is known as Denmark Is obviously therefore a land deriving 
its name from those priests of the Daitya clan. Danav 15FR> has 
also come down to us as a synonym of the term Daitya. Consequently 
ih» nylon known as Denmark derives its name from the two closely 
associated priests Shunda Mark of the Danav alias Daitya dan. The 
name Diana is Sanskrit Donovi i. e. lady of the Danav clan. Pwple 
of Denmark ore known as Danes which is a modern malpronunciation 
of the origino! Vedic t«rm Danav. Luxemburg i» LakahmJ-durg 1. 
e. the Castle of goddess Lakshmi. Netherlond is imwfc) Anursthan 
being below the sea-level. 

Sverge (Sweden): and Norge (Norway) are Sanskrit terms Swargi 
(Heaven) and Naraka (Hell) 



736 



Europe fa Surope 

We Uiui we that all European countries still retain their Vedic, 
Sanskrit names and associations. Even Europe is a truncated form 
of the Sanskrit word 'Sirupe' (continent) meaning ' good-looking ' 
implying that its residents are the most good-looking of all. 

Remove the Christian Crust 

In view of the evidence presented above scholars of the world 
must tear away tbe artificial Christian crust of a thousand years 
standing which hides and smothers the Vedic past and Sanskrit 
roots of Europe. The academic world must hereafter search for 
the lost Vedic recitation tradition in the various countries of Europe 
and for traces of the Upanishads, Puranas. Ramayon, Mahabharat, 
ShreemBd Bhagavatam. Ayurved. classical Vedic music and dance 
and such other facets of Vedic, Sanskrit culture which have been 
buried deep by Christian zealots. For instance. Georges B. Dumozil 
a nonegenarian highly respected French writer who died around 
1990 has authored a three-volume work titled Mythes et Epope' 
<(r>hs and Epics) which is a collection of Vedic cultural lore. 
•Hut collection proves that if European (Christian) scholars honestly 
and dispassionately probe their past they will find that their 
Christianity is a mere make-believe imposition without any roots 
of its own. 

Divine Lord Krishna Worhsipped 

"n* Sanskrit term iesus Chrisn was deftly changed to jesus 
Christ by neo-Christian zealots. In pre-Christian European homes 
and temples idols of Lord Krishna known as Baalkrishno alias 
Baakhrim used to be widely worshipped. He was the universal 
|od. the latest incarnation whose discourse, the Bhagavad- Geeta 
used to be deeply revered, avidly studied and fervently discussed 
in all homes while discourses baaed on the Geeta were delivered 
kn all temples. Since auch discourses are known as Churcha alias 
Dbarma-Churcha in Sanskrit, the church has come to signify • 
place f or religious congregations and discourses. In these daya t< 
«. prior to ihe 4th century A. D. the discourwe In all European 



737 



temples used to bo baaed on the Bhigawid Geeta (not tba Bible 
since no Bible was in existence then) in front of idols of Lord 
Krishna. Later as and when European people got converted to 
Christianity tbe GeeU was replaced by the so-called Bible and leeue 
Chrisn was misrepresented u jesus Christ. 




Utile child : 

One of Rome** mo* celebrated object! was stolen from tin Are Cotli 
Church recently, Thli 16th century wood»n >utuo of th« Infant Cbritn 
!• carved In otlvt wood. It wu stolen once before In 1798 by French eafcuen. 



7W 



789 




Coum.tu.Htadtx's Dlgrst 

h k cunomuy la Vedlc tradition to depict lh€ Sun u tiding a chariot 
crowing tht •kin. and worship Him u divinity locarnat* on Kalha Saptaml 
doy, towards the end or January. The same custom was observed all over 
the world In pte-Cbristian times as Is evident from the above relic (circa 
I6CO B, C.) found In ■ bog (In 1902 A. D.) at Trundholm In Denmark. 

In Hindu. Vedic tradition the Sun 'a choriot la drown by seven horses 
representing tht colours seen through a prism. The term 'horse-power' 
used in modern power-generation technology has lt« origin in the obove 
Vtdie solar energy representation. In Vedlc terminology It Is these seven 
•hlch ore termed Soptn-Suidhu I. e. seven oceans or etreama of (divine 
solar) energy. The drculor shining gold disc ei the bock of the choriot 
repreeenia the 8un (photo reproduced from page 67. Reader '■ Dltert 
publication - HUior- of Man : The La*i Two Million Yean; 1974). Actually 
the UUe of that volume should have been - The History of Man : The 
Lea* Two BMIm yean (Insleod of Two Million) because that Is the Vedic 
computation. 






THE VEDIC PAST OF RUSSIA 



It [a not generally realiwd that Vedlc culture alias Heathenism 
(I. «. Hinduism) was as ruthlessly destroyed In Europe by the 
Roman armies from the 4th century onwards as was done by the 
Arab armies In West Asia. 

From such a Europe, Russia had become further cut off culturally 
since the October 1917 revolution when It went Communist. 

Even so the whole of Europe. Including Russia, bears Indelible 
traces of Its ancient Vedic culture. But both Europe and Russia 
remain steeped In ignorance about their primordial Vedic pest. 
Therefore, the Russians need to be told about It. Likewise the rest 
of the European world also needs to be informed of the pre-Christian 
Vedic culture of Europe as a whole. However. In this chapter wt 
shall deal with the Vedic past of only that part of Europe which 
Is currently known as Russia. 
Ancient Observatories 

Since astronomy forms an integral part of Vedic culture, indent 
Russia was proficient in astronomy to. The astronomical 
observatories In ancient Russia, wrongly antibuted to an Ulugh 
Beg. were of hoary pre-lalamic origin. Neither Christianity nor Islam 
has played any role In preserving or expanding knowledge about 
the allied science of astrology for the simple reason that both 
doctrinally frown on astrology. They don 'I believe In serology 
because they believe neither In the Karma theory nor In the doctrine 
of rebirth. 



r« «c a- ** * •-* J 



v* 



l :'oo^ 



| V«fe ! 






■ - ■ : _•" r: ■ ■■ MRBi '" "-*"■ !-"^,—^t. ■- 






-«*-^ 








HkiayKnatci^^maoox^f : a* a dm 
jmtm md mmtsW a spefied ■ tfoaov Bet &• -as* 
a tef s pvpCK Imn am wmtml ar*mat*x a an 
act '"*' rinni|ii'.i *M vtbs ■ ltarao» ami ■ 
^ ■ j u uuaj d » fc" «a* aay na&at -jm. M wm» ■ ■ ao 
mm f acrd ttxct pffj saimi ar-none raa ■ act 
car eaaT fat rf tar ap gx- ai a«*r rf afl fejben | ■ 
F-= -.aa t aoocc » axancc ia« c *-a* tana* VaSe » 
va: at ail ? m '-adi? i** "^ » '•» =»»• =*=x * I 



>• i 



wife tJ*r aBrpira £■*;. frar =rai 
in ■ ■! ftonak rf aa= rvi-ax aw =*?»■** 
A kw aaapn tf aoc-T-^ vac -jk M i 
YaSe caeca arc aac* 

COS AT^TT'T H.CT3BC 

a kct; a jrajr* of '-at »=»«*! riBH 
Vaac r««na k. ^tmt - Iw.m ii of 
B B i3nsc«c race =* = E «■=■» ■ 
*mwmm.*amma*T ifltt 



li»»* «^ 



a *J«i at we T^aaB) waaaal 

T«de ■"■!!■ i Mato)* aaaa* - 
1 1 r iaaa; m\ mm wm'^nrnx Tafc~ 

1 ■ ar* saaar it I ■ * v «—= «*"■• 



i r ■■ 



ar**** 



I 



„+ vlotane. to With and great «nju«i« to laming. 

Malhan wr»s» "**■" St,vit * •^•MlogfiU stumbled on the 
mm- * • «•»* Buddhist owmonutwy inside the Kara-Tepe 
wn during excavation -work In Termei in Southern Usbokielan, fresh 
l V M woe onw again thrown on tho possfbUHy of ■ cultu rsl relationship 
W«* ftwtH Ontral Asia and tndto. " 

ImiMd of wiitiriK for puch "fresh light" to be "thrown" 
in patch* by flu and Mill after chance dinging* m ntray locotlona, 
•cholera would do well to thruw uul once for all tho darkness that 
ihrniidi their rationality, to realise that though mankind may nuvnr 
■■ •!■ to dig up lh# whole earth lo know it* pant hlHLory all at 
once it nne glance, yet It can certainly be sagacious enounh lo 
cuniprebend that the wholi» world having been pervaded by a common 
mtlure and common language from tho beginning of time, everywhere 
in the world whether abovt* the ground or under. pro-Muslim and 
prrChnSUen link* are bound lo be nothing but Vodlc. 

Malhan further wrtlea "the Imvrller Huol Tat» (who In 728 
A n viil<«d the vldnlty of Term**) wrote about the atnte of 
Huo To U (l. e Hutul) where the king, nobility and tho people 
belaid In iha Buddha. He also mmtlonH the presence of many 
iddhlM monasteries (here. An ancient manuscript mention, the 
^ration of UN Buddhl.t ...mplns m Samarkand In tho middle 
of the .Uicmuiij." 

-1 hi ******* » "K** HuMhtal tamp*. By this 
£%???*?*»**"*" ^ •*■*■** enrller still 

" """" ,yflnl T^ritJn I mausoleum. 



7U 

separate complexes. Each of theea conaliUd of a number of oava 
construction! and other building* I, *. tsmplea, shrine*. oelL. yards 
etc... aoinotlmoa arranged In two row*. In aoma yards thera were 
elupes while In othera there were columned porticos called afwan." 
The cave-temple and the alwana were often embslllehsd with 
ornnmonUl and genre palntlngn of varloui daRlea and donors... 
and alao with scenes from legends. 

"Of particular Interest among the Kara-Tope flnda are the 
Inscriptions In different longuagoa-ln the so-called Kuiihan script 
(baaed on the Greek alphabet), the Brahml, the Khsrwhlrt. the 
Mlddlo Persian on well ai yoi unidentified writing of Aramaic origin . 

' ' R*je»rchors found ancient frescoes-many of which were dona 
by Indian mentors - and statues of tho Buddha which looked very 
much like those in India. Tho oxpoditton alio found and bou«ht 
from the local population aoveraV Sanskrit manuscripts, nflk and 
piipcr pieces... and other ancient Items." 

What is true of Russia must be taken to apply to every OthtT 
region in the world. The ancient primordial Vodlc civilisation papered 
the whole world with Vodlc manuscripts. 

Malhan writes about a Russian researcher 8. Oldenburg 
(1868-lflM) who wrote a scholarly essay on the history, culture 
and legends of India. Oldenburg's Inspiration should be deemed 
lo arise from his old Vodlc ancestry rather than from any chance. 
slruy. third-party fascination for India as iuch. This is proved 
by Oldenburg'i exact understanding of the principle enunciated by 
me above that "Buddhist art in India proceeds from the genera) 
trends of Indian art which Is much older and the devetopmool of 
Indian art did not slop with the Buddhists * exodus from India. 

This is what scholars of ancient art and architecture throughout 
.ho world ought lo understand. All that art 1. VeBJc and ll I. wrong 
to classify ll u Buddhist. Jain ind so on. The term ton-vm 



* Thl. prove, that 'a.wan' «mmo*ly u-d * ^i^i-Sat" 
w rdDtallandmal.o.cslledMutUm.lw M .ar.all«rt.rVedlc.cse-ml« 



• ttot 



■ v* 

T. w j t atoaaBB»» Ainu * i>» Caw v a 

» mvfaat* taM»£ " * a -nanou Vaaae 
ajtt .*_.- >» .-i r;..i r: " — : >*-.> 

Tto »aaa aa* aafitop ^ «** »to» ■"*» wand vkk 

la 

I bm -J* *a»» of JUrpn-ufcr « U* VatdtHb 
■ «W^*4»*'a%K=ataa.»fianafc-it Mftpf 
i «T »■«•■;» iMKbi Aerawrj >/ an von 
i Awton ■a^*ap«faaa*rlairTbH8iiTBjrtto«^ha t ^ant*: 




> 



■t ato-w r7vUMaa> vaa 
tfiM»i •■ ■ i tf i?«agaiM flmi TV atcya ■— a Hbtti. 
?W aa** M i S ai da) ukiU u/yxiierm Wee nubn 

■"- " ' — •— * — '-* — rl i f 

I a/ artaat YaaV (toMa fctftot) aw. 
■*»*« toCfacaajBx Ktoto at a 
J— tTtfcnrtr OHaytoaajaaaaua 
■* • W — r Sor a* "c-» ua> >* * v*ac warrtor Chtnajfx 
• w» ttriptf to iraam Vac* ■ >■ — 1 i mi mca— imaa 
fc* aawa C iw f £aa« f«Wc*< 14 Car '-at ^r Tfartai atoaajtaar . 
M-a*at •'-kt, w «*>* taflafltol Umr y*n erto*; m* 

* »** '•J ' » ■■ a*< «ft-e a3 **** « «tei «rf m 
^L* "!*. ^ > """ ril * * qf»*30 ai'/Aravtt'/Uafei 

at: 



^1 

*a ctotof by *a « «T •** «* *W Ta» M-tol • a 7— a* 
. tot» 0» apactoaaar aartaal > l aa ^ Mf*r^aa4*tor|toaa» 
B 6c—- >«c attrfbatoa to d» Mm>» Unrt to aawfiara — . a— ■ 

Ma fcea* 'X fcuf i ry gufc* i i n I n W » 1 

* bwurj by ta* Ifaafcaa 

To . iiHam a*b MtTaBn t >sjmr*9xm m w&xm* m fit* 
j* aatfiiar a**"^" **■-* * it* &-**■ n tmmxni ■ a ^**» 



baa* xisaniarVy* m h*A* ***** - a*^**»l 

Tn«i -y «x B-'Ml V«flc m i j i i— F y saw atan mm 
ae*r l*>r» > *■ VCw £ T ztotamm tt toa fam at 




M .ai»l-frttiarfSr«W»(«n 
'/ant aatf tott> Vaatys (ru»«/ = BfKtti »V aw < 

eaeavtaK. 



TVaaawrn portteDOfl 

^aaacnt raa>ao. tt» 8»*r« tor» ' Sfcir ■•/■• » 

:a«myt. tow to 1 



toftoan* 



?Ut fiatoi cfaarv Ml 4eMy Lao* cat 
« *S*> (fa* Maataas dwawtfw. tod ^ft 





J aafer 4a«€ aaaoa (can. afl w «aas««e aonnKy 
I «wS« ItaafcR amiip o> tea m£ *Ur**m 



, * tha urn Sfcarta ia £atf at I 

a VaaV. Mill it J. to awian aartoaet toay ** ■ 

to? toa« « al. Tte Baatoato tbatoaaH 
-SbMr' ai tto ohatoal Bin In* atjUa. 



BJ ,-.-4 



Tb. Vadte prKtk. af fa-tow^ <— • *— ">—*• 



> 



Tea- 
la also i Sanskrit term Nava ShJNr which signifies a new townshlpa 
of improvised hutments 

■nm 

The term 'Soviet' is Sanskrit 'Svet' I. e. the white 
(mow-mantled) region (of Rishees). Likewise Stalin 's daughter 1 ! 
name Svetlana is a local corruption of the Sanskrit name (ifcimi) 
Sveunana meaning 'the fair-faced'. 

Bal-Sevfk 

TV term Bolshevik is the Sanskrit term Bal-Sevfk (*3?»ft*) 
signifying Russees (i. e. sages) who (through penance) sought 
the attainment of (spiritual or temporal) power (i. e.aajaliaa 
strength. 

Samooha-.Nishtha 

Communist is the Sanskrit term ' Samooha Nishtha * (wpj pnj) 
I. e. one whose considerations and conclusions are group-oriented, 
mass-oriented i, e. community oriented. There when the letter 
*c" is made to retain its alphabetical pronunciation as 'si* the 
syllable ■ commu ' will be seen to be the Sanskrit word ' Samooha' 
f. e. (community) group. Even the word community is Sanskrit 
"Samoohan-ity (wrjrlift.) i- e. a group outlook. 
Graam 

Names of townships ending with the suffix. ' grad ' are of Sanskrit 
origin, such as Stalingrad and Leningrad which are 'graam' (I, 
e. townships) of the days of Vedic culture. To conform to their 
original Sanskrit spelling and meaning they should be spelled as 
Sulingraam, Leningraam, The ancient name of Kuibyshev township 
was Samar which is a Sanskrit word. 

KrishM 

The name Krishna used to be very common in pre-Christian 
Europe but its prevalence goes usually unnoticed. The very terms 
'Christ' and 'Christian' are corruptions of the Sanskrit words 












747 
Chrisn and Chrisnlan. 
City of Krishna 

In Siberia, about 2000 mites to the east of Moscow is Krasnoyarsk. 
a dty named after Lord Krishna. Around the world there must 
be many dtles named after Lord Krishna, one way or the other. 
Research needs to be undertaken on this point. 

1SKCON 

By a curious divine magic and coincidence the International 
Society for Krishna Consciousness (ISKCON) movement penetrated 
Russia and obtained a foothold In Krasnoyarsk, the very city named 
after Lord Krishna Himself, of all places. 

Vcdic Recitation 

According to a report published In the Russian newspaper 
SOTSIAIJSTICHESKAYA INDUSTRTYA. a national daily read by 
industrial managers, the saffron-robed followers of ISKCON who 
are a familiar sight in the USA have now some fellow -members 
in Soviet Russia too. This Is Just as well because Russia has been 
a Vedic country from time Immemorial. In remote parts of Russia 
where Christianity has not yet been able to make heavy inroads, 
a tradition is still being maintained In several churches, of mumbling 
some un-understood abracadabra os a substitute for long rorgotten 
Vedic chants, at the start of the new-fangled Christian worship. 

Vedic Fire Temple 

On the Caspian Sea is the busy port. Baku. In thai dty b 
an ancient Vedic temple or the Goddess of Effulgence (Jwalamai) 
which has Inscriptions buried under heaps of nshes left there by 
ancient Vedic fire-worshippers. The relics there need i close 
archaeological study. 

At least till World War II an occasional Vedic (Hindu) tadhu 
(monk) used to station himself In those austere surroundings keepin* 
alive a slender link with the Vedic past of that spot. Loci) Hindu 
(Indian) merchants used to raise voluntary contributions for the 



I 



upkeep of that temple and It* solitary occupant-cum -tender. How 
many more such lamplee throughout Russia must now be 
masquerading as Christian churches I How many more must havt 
vanished or been stamped out of existence by a rampaging 
neo Christian faith ' one may well Imagine. 

Vedic Chariot Carving 

The Evening News (Bombay) a Times of India publication of 
30th August 1982 reported the discovery of carvings depicting n 
Vedic chariot etc. in the Tajikistan region of Russia. 

Koihviip 

The Caspian Sea is named after Knshynp the progenitor of Vedic 
Rushees. That long, hoary Vedic tradition was to someextent revived 
in modem Communist Russia when at the Book Fair In Moscow 
in 1979 the publication branch of the ISKCON movement, namely 
the Bhaktivedanla Book Trust was allowed to display its publications. 

That fair was visited by thousands of Russians, predominantly 
young snd the belter educated. Some of them with a liking for 
yoga or other Vedic concepts spent a lot of time at the ISKCON 
stall to work as interpreters or render other help. 

By the. fall of 1980 the movement had spread as far as 
Krasnoyarak, 2000 miles to the east of Moscow. 

A branch of ISKCON started functioning at the Community 
Centre's House or Culture in Krasnoyarak, as a Health Club. 

A young Russian, Yevgeny Tretyakov, who had helped prepare 
sweets at the ISKCON stall in the Moscow Book Fair, appeared 
at the first ISKCON meeting in Krasnoyarak in saffron garb, reclUd 
mantra* and explained to his audience how the ISKCON routine 
was conducive to health. 

Ruc»in Communist authorities cracked down on the ISKCON centre 
even is in ancient times Hiranyakashyap had frowned on his own son 
Pralbad for singing the glories of Lord Viihnu In that urns Caspian 
region. This Is a euriout Instance of history repeating itself- 



740 



gatlkril 

Russia '■ Vedic. Sanskrit Inheritance may also be gauged from 
the fact that many a time Russian phraseology and language bears 
close identity with Sanskrit. For instance, the Sanskrit word for 
. daughter-in-law, is Snusha. The Russian term Is -Snokna . This 
lra it of pronouncing the Sanskrit letter ' sha ' aa ' kha ' Is common 
w » wide region. In India itself the Sanskrit word Stsnye U, « 
disciple) la pronounced as Skh in the Punjab region of India. Among 
the Arabs that same Sanskrit word ' Sahys ' came to be pronounced 
as Sheikh. 

Russians uee the word ' Agone' for a fire. It* Sanskrit origin 
Is "Agni'. 

Lithuania which was a part of Russia for long has a language 
close to Sanskrit. 
Samkrlt Names 

Russian name* (and in tact all European names) are Sanskrit. 
The Russian name Andropov signifies the great Indre. Vedic Lord 
of the Gods. The name Lebedev la the Sanskrit nam* Lava-dav 
I. e. God Lava. 
Ajurved 

A Sanskrit tart of Ashtang Ayurved (I, •■ lb. ancient Vedic 
medical science) dJacovered in Russia along with ■ brons. Idol of 
the Vedic deity of longevity Is on display at tn* International Academy 
of Indian Culture. 22 - Haul Khaa, New Delhi 110016. 

The same Institute report* that since Christianity haa not been 
able to make heavy inroads into Inhospitable Siberia that region 
still retain* lie Vedic linka'ta ■ much larger measure than the 
rest of Russia. For instance. peopU In Sort* idore Gang* waier. 
and are familiar with popular Ayurvedic preparations such a. Tripbal. 
and Hlngashtak powdere. 

Though currently Russia and India are politically two different 
nations yet in ancient Urn*, they formed part of the IndivWbk. 



746 

is abo ■ Sanskrit term Nava Shlbfr which signifies ■ new townships 

of improvised hutments. 

Soviet 

TV term 'Soviet' is Sanskrit 'Svet' i, e. the whit* 
(snow-mantled) region (of Rishees). Likewise Stalin 's daughter's 
name SveUana is a local corruption of the Sanskrit name (tfawn) 
Svetanans meaning ' the fair-faced '. 

Bal-Sevik 

The term Bolshevik is the Sanskrit term Bal-Sevik (««dK«j 
signifying Russees (i. e. sages) who (through penance) sought 
the attainment of (spiritual or temporal) power (i. e.»B).alias 
strength. 
Samooha -Nishlha 

Communist is the Sanskrit term ' Samooha Nishtha ' (?"£ flnj) 
i. e. one whose considerations and conclusions are group- oriented, 
mass-oriented i, e. community oriented. There when the letter 
'c' is made to retain its alphabetical pronunciation as 'si' the 
syllable ' commu ' will be seen to be the Sanskrit word ' Samooha' 
I. e. (community) group. Even the word community is Sanskrit 
"Samoohan-ily (wn^tft.) i. e. a group outlook. 

Graam 

Names of townships ending with the suffix, ' grad ' are of Sanskrit 
origin, such as Stalingrad and Leningrad which are 'graam' (I, 
e- townships) of the days of Vedic culture. To conform to their 
original Sanskrit spelling and meaning they should be spelled as 
Stalingraam, Leningraam. The ancient name of Kuibyshev township 
was Samar which is a Sanskrit word. 

Krishna 

The name Krishna used to be very common in pre-Christian 
Europe but its prevalence goes usually unnoticed. The very terms 
'Christ' and 'Christian' are corruptions of the Sanakril words 






747 



Chrisn and Chrisnian. 
City of Krishna 

In Siberia , about 2000 miles to the east of Moscow (a Kraanoyarmk. 
s city named after Lord Krishna. Around the world there must 
be many cities named after Lord Krishna, one way or the other. 
Research needs to bo undertaken on this point. 

ISKCON 

By a curious divine magic and coincidence the International 
Society for Krishna Consciousness (ISKCON) movement penetrated 
Russia and obtained a foothold In Krasnoyarak. the very city named 
after Lord Krishna Himself, of all places. 

Vedic Recitation 

According to a report published in the Russian newspaper 
SOTSIAUSnCHESKAYA TNDUSTRIYA. a national daily read by 
industrial managers, the saffron-robed followers of ISKCON who 
are a familiar sight in the USA have now some fellow -members 
In Soviet Russia too. This is Just as well because Russia has been 
a Vedic country from time immemorial. In remote parts of Russia 
where Christianity has not yet been able to make heavy inroads, 
a tradition is still being maintained in several churches, of mumbling 
somo un-understood abracadabra as a substitute for long forgotten 
Vedic chants, at the start of the new-fangled Christian worship. 

Vedic Kir* Temple 

On the Caspian Sea is the busy port. Baku. In that city is 
an ancient Vedic temple of the Goddess of Effulgence (Jwalamai) 
which has inscriptions buried under heaps of ashes left there by 
ancient Vedic fire -worshippers. The relics there need a close 
archaeological study. 

At least till World War II an occasional Vedic (Hindu) sadhu 
Cmonk ) used to station himself In those austere surroundings keeping 
alive a slender link with the Vedic past of that spot. Local Hindu 
(Indian) merchants used to raise voluntaiy contributiona for the 



> 



748 

upkeep of that temple and Ita solitary occupant-cum -lender. How 
many more such templee throughout Russia must now be 
masquerading as Christian churches ! How many more must have 
vanished or been stamped out of existence by a rampaging 
neo-Christian faith ' one may well imagine. 

Vedic Chariot Carring 

The Evening News (Bombay) a Times of Indlu publication of 
30th August 1982 reported the discovery of carvings depicting a 
Vedic chariot etc. In the Tajikistan region of Russia. 

Kashyap 

The Caspian Sea is named after Kashyap the progenitor of Vedic 
Rushees. That Jong, hoary Vedic tradition was to some extent revived 
in modern Communist Russia when at the Book Fair in Moscow 
in 1979 the publication branch of the ISKCON movement, namely 
the Rhaktivedanta Book Trust was allowed to display its publications. 

That fair was visited by thousands of Russians, predominantly 
young wd the better educated. Some of them with a liking for 
yoga or other Vedic concepts spent a lot of lime at the ISKCON 
stall to work as interpreters or render other help. 

By the. fall of 1980 the movement had spread as far as 
Krasnoyarsk. 2000 miles to the east of Moscow. 

A branch of ISKCON started functioning at the Community 
Centre'. House of Culture in Krasnoyarak. as a Health Club. 
A young Russian, Yevgeny Tretyakov. who had helped prepare 

7tV" ^ ISKC ° N SUU in ** Moscow *"* Wr. appeared 
"the fim ISKCON meeting to Krasnoyarak in saffron garb, recited 
man^ «nd explained u> bis aud ien C e hew the ISKCON routine 
»« conducive to health. 

Prrfha" Vt^T ? , " ny ' k " hy ' P h ' d <™"« on hi. own son 
«*«■■ 1* b • curiou, in^,, of u 



749 



Sanskrit 

Russia '» Vedic, Sanskrit inheritance may also be gauged from 
the fact that many a time Russian phraseology and language bears 
close Identity with Sanskrit. For Inrtance, the Sanskrit word for 
a daughter-in-law, la Snuaha. The Russian term Is '&iokha'. Thia 
trail of pronouncing the Sanskrit letter ' aha ' a. ' kha ' la common 
to a wide region. In India itself the Sanskrit word Sbhya (I. t. 
disciple) is pronounced as 9ikh in the Punjab region of India. Among 
the Arabs that same Sanskrit word ' 3shya ' came to be pronounced 
as Sheikh. 

Russians uae the word ' Agone ' for a fire. Ita Sanskrit origin 
Is ' Agni * . 

Lithuania which was a part of Russia for long has a language 
close to Sanskrit. 

Sanskrit Names 

Russian names (and in fact all European names) are Sanskrit. 
The Russian name Andropov signifies the great Indra, Vedic Lord 
of the Gods. The name Lebedev is the Sanskrit name Lava-dev 
i. e. God Lava. 

Ayurved 

A Sanskrit text of Ashtang Ayurved (i. e. the ancient Vedic 
medical science) discovered in Russia along with a bronie Idol of 
the Vedic deity of longevity is on display at the International Academy 
of Indian Culture, 22 - Haul Khas, New Delhi 110016. 

The same Institute reports that since Christianity has not been 
able to make heavy Inroads into mhoapltable Siberia that region 
still retains its Vedic links'ln ■ much larger measure than the 
rest of Russia. For instance, people in Smerta adore Gangs water. 
and are familiar with popular Ayurvedic preparations such at Trlpbela 
and Hingashtak powders. 

Though currently Russia and India are politically two different 
nations yet In ancient times they formed part of the indivisible 



) 



760 

global Vedic crvflJsatlon. Those trained there were known as DraM 
alias Dravids md were deputed to supervise sodo-rellgious afrit ' 
of the gtobiJ Vedic society. As such there wu perfect mobility 
for people all over the world. There were no crippling political 
curbs. The learned and spiritually id vanced Vedic sages -cum -scholars 
were in demand and command everywhere. 

The Ancient Adighai Vedic Community ■ 

Consequently, a Russian Orientalist, Asimov points out that 
aome artefacts of the Adighai, a Vedic community surviving [q 
Russia from ancient times, such as bronze axes, and idols of Lord 
Vishnu are on display in Russian museums. The decorative patterns 
and pictures carved on those axes have tbeir counterparts in India 
■Among those decorative figures are elephants though elephants were 
never native to the cold Russian region. 

Theelephaiitdecorat.onisasuresignofmdian, Vedic connection 
Ancient cop.es of the Koran found in West Asian countries which 
•re currently Muslim also have elephant figures drawn in the margin , 

Adighai folk-songs also proclaim that they belong to the sunny 
Indon .ub-continent. That community also perpetuates Vedic music 

hLTZ:. ?*** fa todia - ™ r — - « " * 

jfaoa V eda, are the repositories of all knowledge including 

*2T2£Z22. " d "* the "*■■» h8v *™» «** 

•J« retam some links of ancient Vedic atudiee in geography 

131 g T el °' -ad trithraeUc - Mr ' **»" *™ S 

nZ^Z^ ?**»** ta " «~™ at the Nehru 
" IMUrium to Bombay in November, 1981. 

^t! ""ku? ** PrWrV6d 0Vtr M ™™**Pt« of tboae 

Ussssee! KkwIc^ Ruiu 

R "* W * mIght wood «" « to how the ancisnt expertise in Vedic 



761 

sciences and technology has bean Irretrivmbly lost 7 The enswar 
is that even the highest knowledge and expertise tends u> rust 
and be forgotten, time to time. For Instance doctors, englnaers, 
lawyers, physicists snd other highly qualified parsons If asked to 
appear once again for the matriculation exmlnstfon would shudder 
it the prospect. Similarly all Vedic expertise was lost out of 
discontinuance and disuse through historical upsets snd upheavals. 

The Ruulan FesUvali 

The Russian carnival of the burial of Kupalo, la celebrated in 
the autumn when a straw figure la actually buried, a bonfire is 
lighted and a Kolo Is danced by young men and women. Rubnikoff 
hos collected tbeee ballads and published them . In French M . Rambeud 
has analyzed and described them. The name Rambaud la Rampaud 
signifying the holy feet of Lord Rama. 

The Russian Kupalo Is obviously what Is known as Cupid, the 
God of Love in English . That Is the Sanskrit name tfn <.) * Coap-da ' 
because He angered Lord Shiv by disturbing the latter 's meditation. 
Cupid was burnt by Lord Shiva with the fire that emanated from 
Lord Shiva's third eye. That Is an Important Vedic festival. In 
India it is known as HoH. It ia that which Is observed as Kupalo 
in Russia and under other namea all over the world to impress 
on humans the need to sternly burn their passions. 

Samaveda 

Samaveda la one of the four Vedaa. Individuals of tha Ural -Altaic 
community in Siberia are known as Samayeda while their language 
is called Samayedic. This Is a strong Indication that if intensive, 
Intelligent research is undertaken, traces of Sunavedic radiation 
can still be detected among those people. 

Dionysus SuUue 

A l,400.year-old statue 6f the Greek god. Dionysus valued at 
170.000 dollars has been stolen from I^ningrad'sbemltasjsmiiswim. 
a news agency said recently. 



> 



m 

n, Mjiot of iht myihfc- irod of fmility standing by hit Artdan. 
^^ mining on August *> **» HuMtan Information agency 
njw^.flDdtanKv-*!*- '•.""> 

Our comment • Dionysus b a Ifarbted pronunciation of the 
AMkift term Drvanam bus i. e lord of lb. Goo*. 

w«um Christian, scholars instead of mentioning Lord Shiva 
oA* ref «r u> Km as tbt phaMc deity of fertility. 

Woman praying to that deity for fertility It not because it b 
i sped*! bastower of progeny but beaut* u e manifestation of 
divinity it hii the power to grant all dealrea. 

7b* name of Hii ■consort Aridane b in fact the Sanskrit term 
Andaman alias Arighne I. e. ■ destroyer of enemies. Shiva's consort 
is also known by numerous other names such as Chandi. Durga 
and Bhflwani . She is known to wield several weapons and kill demons 
and other mtocraent*. 

Podromy (pronounced Pojorny) a Slav Russian surname 
meaning on* residing at the foot of a mountain derives from Sanskrit 
Pod-Paad; lor-gfri. ni-niwaa. 

Savfe language* are splinters of Sanskrit like all other languages. 
The Rusabn word Brat meaning 'brother' is Sanskrit Bhrsta. Devar 
meaning 'husband's brother. Is the same In Sanskrit and Russian. 
Grin i.e. ' throat ' or ' neck * Is also s Sanskrit word used in Russian, 
MaU Tor ■mother' In Sanskrit Is 'Mat* in Russian. Supeti in Russian 
U Sanskrit SwipiU for 'sleeping/ 

like the German language ancient Russian too followed U» 
MM tyitam of seven < 
and plural) 






i and three numbers (singular. duaJ 



Th.Sm.krit word 'Bhagawan- for Cod b shortened in Russian 

^^kriT^ h *** " ■*' from BNfwtnI or 

Vnb. f I!L 6 » A .?' ?"* *** ■ eolony rf ,ndf «" merchant* on the 



75J 

|, e- land of Mlaafle*. 

A Hindi manuscript of Padma Puran wi found to Astrakhan. 
In the 7th century a temple dedicated to Goddee* Jwalamukhi waa 
raised to the city of Baku. The name Badl Jwalamukhi attaching 
10 it Indicates that a smallBr Jwalamukhi temple etbted elsewhere. 

Buddhbm b known to have nourished in tbe Buriat region 
of Siberia. Budflhbm b only a latter day name of Hinduism alias 
Vedic culture. Tbe term Buddha used to so-called Buddhist countriea 
signifies god (not a mortal Buddha). 

Rlgvedic Carvings 

Drawings illustrating the contents of many Rigvedlc hymns have 
been found to the northern Tian Shan mountains, to south eastern 
KazhakJatan reported Tas* from Moscow. A composition. •Ralpa 
Tarn ' carved on a rock, depicts a human-Uke figure with the sun 
and tbe moon over It* bead. There are several carvings of s bull 
which symbolized the universe and sun for many ancient civilizations 
- (Indian Express 3rd Feb. 1990) 

A Letter to the editor publbhed in the dairy STATESMAN of 
New Delhi on Jury 12, 1976 alluded to the discovery of Jars with 
Sanskrit inscriptions in Soviet Uzbekistan. 

Sanskrit inscriptions to Kharosti and Brahmi scripts have been 
found in the Kara-tepe HQ1 to Southern Uzbekistan in the Soviet 
Union said a New Delhi Soviet Embassy release (Sep. 17,1976) 
published by the dally Patriot (Sept. 17) and the Time* of India 
(Sept. 18). The Karatepe Hill to located near the ancient trade 
town of Termez on the right bonk of the Amu-darya. A Buddhist 
monastery has also been discovered In the hflJ. 

The monastery ruins are believed to belong to the 2nd or 4th 
century A.D. They could be older since Western scholars tend to 
underestimate the antiquity of ancient events. Even the Buddha 
lived in the 19th century B.C. and not in the 6th. What is characterized 
as Buddhism must be understood to be a phase or cult of Hinduism 



7M 

4li«) Vpdie culture. 

Amdau Stud to 

A Teas dispatch published by the Times of India. November 
21, 1976 reported the discovery of a studio - several metres 
underground at the site of ancient Penjikent in Tajikistan. The 
inner rooms were covered with mutli-colour paintings showing 
goddesses surrounded by stars, and beasts, garlands and fruila. 
The paintings are believed to be of the sixth to eighth centuries. 

The Evening News (a Times of India, Bombay publication) 
of 30th August 1962 reported the discovery of carvings depicting 
a Vedic chariol etc. in the Tajikistan region of Russia. 

M 






756 



) 




The picture depicts the entrance to a palatial building in Samarkand 
(Rusiia) The grave inside U» buMlng, is said to be that of Tamertain. 
Even if that be so it must never be fanded that the building waa raised 
over the grave. Historic buildings throughout the world are littered with 
Muslim graves true or fake. That hw misled hlatorlana, architects and 
irchaeotogisui all over the world to wrongly connect the origin of the edifies 
to the date of tba death. Likewise that also wrongly leads them to regard 
the architecture of the building to be Islamic and sepulchral. 

In such mature one must alwsya ask to be ahown eormspondtng palaces. 
W a conqueror such aa Taraerlaln had such a itupendoua palace bulli (?) 
over his corpee hy others, where are the palaces that he himself or others 



7« 

rtlMri for him while be wae alive 7 A being, kicking monarch win h« v 
fifty pelecea Wore hii corpse cm have one! Sura Tameriaui hu no 
(spectacular) palace be couldn *t have bed a majeetic mausoleum. 

The buOdtog eean alongside wu the palace of Sanaa^t-apeaking VedJe 

rutan of the indent Rusafan region . Muallm IconoduU would never akttcb 
living betogi on their bufldmga. 

Mirk tbe drawings In the two corntra of tot arch, beiow the linte) 
7Be* depict ■ riatog eun shining on ■ tiger chasing a deer. Ruasian women 
guides describe that oarlctture u -Soor-Sadul ' but plead Ignorance about 
Ha meaning. "Diet la the Sanskrit term 'Soorya-Shardul' I, e. 'The 3^ 
and tbe Tiger.' 'Obviously that la the emblem of tbe Vedic rulers who 
bald away to that region. This underline, tbe neceeafiy of searching the 
world for such ancient Vedie royal emblema which have remained unnoticed. 
The symmetry to identical aketches adorning tbe ehouMen of tbe arch 
la alao a Vedic trait. 

What ia. therefore, detcribed as Tamerlain's tomb and lalamic 
srebftacture, h Infect an ancient Hindu palace or temple in Vedic architecture. 

AH historic edifice., gardens, township, throughout tbe world ascribed 
to Muafimi art tbua captured Hindu property. 



767 



THE VEDIC PAST OF GERMANY 



Modem Germans have very often evinced keen interest in Sanskrit 
studies. In the present state of public Ignorance of Europe's Vedic 
past, the interest that Germans have in Sanskrit research la generally 
considered a freak trait. But that is a mistake. Germans are interested 
in Sanskrit studies because Sankrit is in their blood. In pre-Christian 
times Germany was a land steeped in Sanskrit language and Vedic 
culture. The Christian Invasion of Germany, like that of other parts 
of Europe, did Indeed pull the Germans eway from their primordial 
Vedic culture. 

Prussia (the kernel of modern Germany) is the Sanskrit term 
(H **ti) 'Pre-Russia' I. e. en extension of tht Rishi country 
I. e. of Russia. Its other name "Deutschland" is a corruption 
of the Sanskrit term "Daitya-Sthan." It was the greet accomplished 
Vedic Daitya community which controlled the European region of 
the world Vedic administration. The term ' Titan ' is the European 
pronunciation of the Sanskrit word Daitytn. Therefore Germany 
Is known as Deutechland . The term Deutach is an European corruption 
of the earlier Sanskrit name Daitya. The Dutch people of Holland 
also share the same name Daitya. This wul be apparent from tbe 
close similarity between the terms Deutach and Dutch. 

Maxmueller, a German scholar of Sanskrit settled in England, 
who edited a modern edition of the Rigved describee himself in 
Sanskrit on Its front page as (<nrr Jitf* fcr anta n>rfrj frnftwi rfannej 
mt) I, e. (edited) by me bom In 8harman (I. e. a acholar) 



) 



country. resident of Oxford, named Moksha Moolar. 

In the above endorsement Maxmueller has hit upon three 
important clues. Firstly, knowingly or unknowingly ho has discovered 
that i he term German is a corruption of the Sanskrit term ' Sherman ' 
applicable to Sanskrit scholars in Vedk terminology. Secondly, 
MaxmueDer has rightly implied that the term Oxford is a literal 
translation of the Sanskrit term Go-toertb. Thirdly. Maxmueller 
has implied that his name Is the Sanskrit term Mox-mooler I, e. 
one whose personality is rooted (n salvation. This is very plausible. 
Mot (i, e. Salvation) was Indeed the goal of the ancient sages 
inhibiting the Russian and Prussian regions, as evidenced by the 
term Moscow alias Mocsow i. e. Moksh. 

Tacitus, an ancient Greek writer has testified to the ancient 
Hindu. Vedic culture of the German?. He notes "The first habit 
of the Germans on rising was ablution, which must have been of 
Eastern origin and not of the cold climate of Germany, as also 
iht loose flowing robes, the long and braided hair tied in a knot 
a< the top of the head so emblematic of the Brahmins. ' '' 
Veda-Laud 

The Dravida alia- Druids who exercised supervisory control over 
worldwide Vedic culture were in Germany loo. We Bre infonned 
that in a certain monastery, upon theconfincs of Vaitland in Germany, 
were found six old statues. They were the figures of andnet Druids. 
They were seven feet in height, bare-footed, and their heads covered 
with a Greetash hood, with a acrip by their side, and a board 
descending from their nostrils. plaJtod out in two divisions, to their 
middle; in their hands was a book and a Diogenes siaff. five feet 
•n l«gih; their countenances were severe and morow, end their 
m direct* to the eartb-tbey were placed at the galea of the 
temple. ■ "^ 

From the above passage we conclude that a pert of Germany 

"I t M A CoLi""? ' nd AnU *" t! " * "•)■«■« * Col. Jam* Tod. 
iw r- m. A Comply Malory of u* r*^ 



766 

called Vaitland la obviously the name Veda-land. Consequently 
Germany had priestly families reciting the Vedaa hereditarily as 
in India. From the mention of the temple and the statues It (a 
apparent that the spot had an ancient Vedic establishment with 
a temple of Vishnu or ■ similar Vedic deity, and the statue* art 
those of ancient sages who manned the Vedic establishment there. 

The Swastlk Symbol 

Early In the 20th century the Nazi party In Germany adopted 
the Swastik as its symbol. In doing so the Nazis didn't choose 
a freak outlandish symbol. The Nazis werea fiercely patriotic, rightist 
organization firmly rooted in the soil. When such a party chose 
the Swastik it Is obvious that the Swastik Is an ancient Vedic symbol 
which is regarded as a native emblem because Germany has been 
a Vedic country all along In pre-Christian times. 

It may also be noted that the Swastik was widely used all over 
Europe as an important Vedic symbol In the pre-Christian era. 
Large Swastika hive been found Inlaid In mosaici in Britain. A 
royal Roman, golden dinner-set on display in the British museum, 
London also has the Swastik carved on it. Thus practically every 
country of Europe has had relics bearing the Swastik. 

The very term Swastik is Sanskrit meaning an emblem of 
well-being. It Is symbolic of the Sun and the earth and the coamoo 
in a constant mystic, dynamic whirl. It represents the spheres 
but instead of being merely spherical, it has clefts to keep it in 
constant dynamic motion with wind-power. Ills, therefore, a symbol 
of karma or constant action In consonance with the whirling cosmos . 
The Swastik also represents the divine energy which pervades the 
universe and the eight directions which are of primary and permanent 
importance in Vedic tradition. 

The notion that the Nazi Swastik being forked to the left was 
different from the real, Vedic, Indian variety, b not true. India 
too has large left- forking Swastika Inlaid In stone, displayed high 
on the entrance of the majestic, seven-storied ancient Hindu palace 
In Sikandra (six miles north of Agra) where the Mogul monarch 



) 



no 

Akbar to said 10 have been buried lai*r. Vedic Tantric designs inc] udt 
Smiito of either variety 1>T« Ganesh idols with their elephantine 
trunk curving w the right or the left sccording to one ' s preference. 
In the andent rift between Devas and Daityas (alios Danavas) lnt 
Svastik forking to the right was chosen by the Gods as their symbol 
whOt the one forking to the left was preferred by the Daityaa a* 
ii apparent from the left -forked Swastik rooted in German 
(Deutschland) tradition since hoary antiquity. 

The Laod-Grant Deeds 

The land-grant deeds of ancient Germany are identical with 
those of India. Both contain an invocation addressed to divinity, 
the names of witnesses, a description of the gifted land, names 
of the donor and donee, reason for the grant and a promise that 
the grant wffl be enjoyed by the donee fn perpetuity and that the 
donee '« right to unhindered enjoyment of the property wfll be guarded 
and guaranteed. Such Identity of wording, sequence and form of 
the contents is emphatic proof that both Germany and India were 
put of i universal Vedic administration in the ancient past. 
Bam 

In Germany one comes across names like Hindenburg and 
Heidefburg. with that suffix 'burg' signifying a fort. Therefore, 
the term Hindenburg (ffeff) means (fe^. ) the fort of the Hindus. 
while ;iiedelb ui g i. the Sanskrit compound - 'Haya-dal-durg- 
w-*-? > ■ fort garrisoned by a contingent of horse. If German 
acuonanea expUm the word ■ burg ■ iq mean a mountain they are 
only party right. - 

Dwkt 

mall™ *™? <qUiVaIOU °' ,Tiian)a ' is ***** Th* Is - 
£rST ^^^^^^'^y-'whichiscommonly 

Mm 

• German .affix 'mann' m name* like -Hermann- and 



761 









Hahnemann Is the Sanikrit suffix ' Manav ' meaning ' man ' , 



Rama 

Personal and place names deriving from the Vedic Incarnation 
Rama abound In Europe. Corresponding to Ramsgate of the British 
Is Ramstein in Germany. It is to be understood not merely as 
a stone but as ' sthan 'i.e. spot. In West Germany the site where 
the first American Pershing-U missile was located in November. 
1963 is named Ramstein. 

Hahnemann Is Haouman 

The founder of the medical system known as homoeopathy wee 
Hahnemann. That Is the Ramayanlc name Hanuman. The prevalence 
of that name in Germany is clear proof that the Ramayan used 
to be revered, recited and enacted in ancient. pre-Christian Germany 
as much as it is in India- Researchers would, therefore, do well 
lo look for an andent version of the Lowen-bertt legend in German 
literature since the original Sanskrit Ramayan has been destroyed 
long back by Christian vandals in Europe. But still traces do survive 
as discussed in a special chapter in this volume on several surviving 
European versions of the Ramayan. 

like invaders poisoning the water and food reserves of victim 
nations or adulterators mixing quality products with base substitute 
Christian invaders of Europe have deliberately confounded the andent 
legend of the Lion-hearted Rama with that of the Lion-hearted 
Richard of the Crusades. 

Naturally, therefore when every nation of Europe has a legend 
of Richard the Lion-hearted In its andent literature that legend 
Is not of the British Richard but of the Vedic incarnation Rama 
of Ramayanlc fame. Hit also waa a crusade against Raven. Why 
would other nations of Europe go rapturous over the British king 
Richard when their rulers too had partidpated In the Crusades I 
But the fact thai all nations of Europe pay reverential homage 
to a legendary Richard the Lion-heart prove* that he w» 
Ramachandra, the Lion-heart. 



Htetf,. CMrftaM * ABcknt O""""* 

I. appears that renowned chieftains In andent Hindu Gwmtny 
used to be «*v«n a ceremonial burial either from lack of firewood 
for cremation in a cold country or out of extra respect for their 
jttwa Two such burials are died hereunder. 

London Times (of October 12. 1978) reported the discovery 

of a 'hung* grave of the 6tb century B. C. of a Celtic chieftain. 

containing a wealth of treasures Including the chieftain's 

four-wheeled ceremonial chariot, gold jewellery, a beautifully 

decorated coach, bronze plates, weapons and fabrics, in a field 

outside Vaihingen near Ludwisberg in West Germany, in a round 

barrow of 60 yards diameter. The grave was specially constructed 

out of layers of wood planks alternating with layers of stone. In 

the wooden inner chamber of the grave, some 5x5 yds. was 

found the skeleton of the chieftain lying on a wheeled coach supported 

by human figures. He wore a gold neck-band, gold-rings, two 

snake-shaped gold brooches and a kind of a gold stomacher. His 

leather shoes and quiver containing gold and iron -tipped arrows 

were also decorated with gold. By the coach lay a leather riding- whip, 

a gold goblet and a bronze- vessel decorated with the figures of 

lions. RemnAnts of plain - patterned woven material indicated that 

the grave bad been bung with fabrics. The most striking object 

was the chieftain 's wood and iron chariot complete with chains. 

harness and yoke. In it was a kind of dinner service of 14 bronze 

plates. One Kleismann professor of pre-history at Bonn University 

said the grave and many of the objects were very similar to those 

of the Etruscans. 

As observed by us elsewhere in this volume, the Etruscans 
were followers of Vedic culture in Italy. Consequently the closely 
~™bhng relics found in the German grave prove that the chieftain 
«md there «]*> prgfefiet j Vedic ^^ ^ ]fan ^^ ^ 

£eHery and other objects are such as are associated with ancient 
Vadic royally of India. 

Tba chariot was „ veto,, which the ancient Vedic elit* used 



?«3 

to have. In Sanskrit a chariot is known u ' rath ' . It may be obeerwd 
that if the first syllable 'Cha* la eliminated the remainder 'riot' 
Is obviously the Sanskrit word 'rath'. A chariot drawn by bonta 
was known as 'aswa-rath' in Sanskrit. That word was 
malpronounced as 'aacha-rath' in Europe. In count of time U« 
first two letters dropped out and the spelling changed to chariot. 
The use of the chariot as weD u the continuation of its Sanskrit 
name ' rath aliaa riot ' la important evidence of the prevalence of 
Vedic culture throughout the ancient world. 

Another Kshatriya Chieftain 

The March 1980 issue of the National Geographic magazine (USA ) 
carried an elaborate, illustrated article on the archaeological 
excavation of a mound in Hochdorf village near Stuttgart in Wan 
Germany. 

Under the mound was a well-preserved square chamber, secured 
on all sides with timber and stones. 

Inside the chamber on a royal, bronze gilded coach lay the 
body of an ancient chieftain of 2600 years ' antiquity. The attire 
he was shown wearing was exactly as is shown in India when enacting 
plays concerning the Mahabharat era. 

Near the feet of the body was a round vessel ornamented with 
lion figures (symbolic of Vedic royalty). In that vessel lay remnants 
of mead i. e. a drink of honey. 

Mead is Msdhu the Sanskrit word for honey. In Vedic tradition 
a drink of honey Is given to near and dear ones In a loving holy 
welcome or send-off. It was that Vedic tradition which was observed 
at the burial of the andent Sanskrit-speaking Vedic administrator 
of the Stuttgart region of ancient Germany. 

Saxony 

Andent German areas had all Sanskrit namse. The origin of 
Saxony was 'Shak-seni' i. e a camping ground of the ermy of 
the Kshatriya clan of Sbakas. In India ' Saxena ' Is a common surname 



of people employed by Shak tena. I. e. armies on accounting job.. 

Rflna 

Even sfter the Mshsbharat wit ■ number of Kaurav princes 
wen administrators throughout the world. Consequently German 
■urnamaa like Ruhr derive from those ancient Kuru admin istratora. 

The Cermin language Itself is a distorted form of Sanskrit. 
Moit of Its words will also be found to be Sanskrit in origin. For 
iniunce. the word 'eisen ' signifying iron is Sanskrit ' ayasam.' 

The German honorific ' Herr ' as in ' Herr Hitler ' is an equivalent 
of the 'Mr.' in English. Herr Is a Vedk term of respect. For 
instance, in India devout Hindus while taking a bath in any river 
or well or even in their own homes will keep chanting ' ' Herr Gangay. . . 
Herr Gangay." wishing thereby that the bath may purify them 
like the sacred water of the Ganga river. 

likewise Hindus always attach the term Herr to the names 
of their Gods. In Vedic practice ' Herre Ram ' and ' Herre Krishna, 
ire common chants. And since Mahadev signifies the Great God. 
1, e. deity of superior rank, the honorific "Herr" is used twice 
and the name of Mahadev is invariably Invoked as "Herr Herr 
Mahadev." 

Shh- Worship 

The worship of Lord Shiva, the father god and his consort 
the Mother Goddess used to be prevalent all over ancient Europe 
including Germany. Yet Christian Europe has been so estranged 
from iu Vadic past that if they find a Shivling the Europeans dub 
U as a cult object looking like a hat. Weat Germany has issued 
a M-pennies postal stamp depicting a Shivling covered with gold 
•beet found during excavation in the city of Schifferstadt. but 
ascribed it on the stamp as a cult object shaped like a gold bat- 
German Language 

iJ^^T*? 0bwn " tkm ' «*"«* throughout Uiia volume 
•nould •*» riders ^ lhM ^n^ ^ b , ^ ^ 






766 

of Sanskrit. Tba historical evidence cttad also leads U> the same 
conclusion. Tboee apadaSataf In German lanejuag*. Vasography end 
grammar could take a cue from this vohime (and the book FowkaV 
Howlers) and tract In detail the Sanakrlt origin of German. 

Here we propose only to flhistrett tba approach. Taka the KngHah 
word surrender. That U the Sanakrit term •StoaTeD-anar' Onwwi 
likewise the English word 'leader' la tba Sanskrit term t*aw) 
■Lok-dhar* I. a. "person who controls, leads (or) twaye the 
masses. That same word la spelt aa ■ leitar ' In German. Obviously, 
therefore. ' WUr ' Is the form In whkh the Sanskrit word 'Lok-dhar' 
survives in the German language. 

Consider the German word » gauleiter ' which eignifiee a district 
administrator. That Is because ' gau ■ In Sanskrit signifies the 'cow'. 
The term 'gawaleya' stood for a ranch 1, e. a cow-farm allaa 
dairy-farm. Since the Vedic economy revolved around 
cow -establishments 'gauleiter * Is the Sanskrit term -gau^-dbar" 
(ITTSWT «i) 

The almost complete identity In the Smskrii end German 
declension of nouns Is yet another emphatic pointer to the 8anakriUc 
origin of the German language. 

♦ ♦ 



7« 




Oldest Man Lion 

A MuKum In the town or Ulm in southern Germany recently txhibiwd 
the spectacular 32,000 year-old find of a man-lion carved out or a mammoth 
tusk belonging to the Paleolithic Age in an exhibition on "Animal and 
Man in the Aru of the Glacial Period " 

For 30 years, fragment of a mammoth tusk which were excavated 
from the deep Interior of the Stadel Cave in the valley of river Lone In 
southern Germany were lying tucked awoy In boxes In the archaeological 
archives of this museum. 

While making inventories of the finds of the Stodet Cave In October 
1WS, an archwologLsi discovered some marks of sculpting. Ha fitted the 



787 

200 single pieces together to make s nssriy 30 cm. uD. upright figure 
with human as well as animal features. The sdentiflc dstlng of the layer 
of the find with the Carbon 14 method dated this statue to sboul 32.000 
years of age. making It the oldest existing find of s figurative sculpture 
In the world . 

Our Comment - 

The man-Uon figure shown above Is obviously the Nsrs-Sunhs 
Incarnation of divinity In Vedic culture. Obviously the deity hod s msee 
in hand. This Is one additional proof of Germany and In fact the whole 
of Europe having been part of the Vedic world. The above picture was 
published in the English dally of Calcutta dated &inday. March 26. 1996. 
We however deplore the PaleoUthf c Age and Glacial Period terminological 

classification fancifully devised and dictated by European archaeologists. 
Just say 32,000 years ancient. That Is enough. 

Since Germans constitute the Vedic Daitya community it li but 
proper that the Narasimha I. e. Man-Uon Idol should be found 
there. Because Prahlad was the son of the Daitya ruler 
Hiranyokashyap. The latter forbada son Prahlad from engaging In 
divine contemplation. Sensing danger toPrahlad's life Cod Incarnated 
in the form of a Man-Lion (Narasimha) and killed the Tyrant Daitya 
king. That Is the Vedic legend. 



UJSCHE BUNPESPQ5T 




>COLDENER HUT* VON 

SCHIFFIRSTADT KUITISCHER 
COlDKfCU DER BRON7F.Zf.IT 



t 

■ 



A postal sump depicting on ancient gold-plated Shivling discovered 
In Craany. Instead of concluding from It that In pre-Christian times 
Germans foUowed v «ij c culture Md worshipped the ShlvUng modern scholars 
dub it as a quaint, bat-like cult-object venerated by some non-descript 



Chriitianity and Isiom hove thua so thoroughly estranged whole 
communities and nations from thar post moorings aa to make them look 
upon their own ancestor, ss some unknown savagee and strangers. 



THE VEDIC PAST OF TOE AUSTRIAN REGION 



Hungary is a corruption of the Sanskrit term Shringery implying 
a scenic, huly region. ' S ' and ' H ' have been interchangeable. 

In Osoma De Core's preface to the Tibetan Dictionary that 
Hungarian scholar observes about Sanskrit "To hia own nation 
he feels a pride in announcing that the study of Sanskrit wiD be 
more satisfactory than to any other people of Europe . The Hungarians 
will find a fund of information from its study, respecting their 
origin, manners, customs, and language, since the structure of 
Sanskrit Cos also of other Indian dialects) is most analogous to 
the Hungarian, while it greatly differs from the language of occidental 
Europe. As an example of the close analogy, in the Hungarian, 
language, instead of prepositions postpositions are invariably used. 
excepL with the personal pronouns. Again from a verbal root, without 
the aid of any auxiliary verb, and by a simple syllabic addition, 
the several kinds of verbs distinguished as active, passive, causal, 
desiderative. frequentative, reciprocal etc. are formed In the 
Hungarian, In the same manner as in Sanskrit. '" 

In view of the above observation it would be advisable hereafter 
for all those interested in the study of Hungary's history and 
traditions to look upon It as a part of the ancient Vedic world\ 
Then alone will all the enigmas concerning Hungarian culture and 
customs be clear. 



(1) P. 304. Appendix No- XVTfl, India in Cr*» or Truth In Mythok*,. 
by F.. Porocke. John J. Griffith 4 Co.. Glaago*. « A. D. 



770 

Hungary's capital. Budapest is the Sanskrit t*rm 
Buddhaprashtha i.e. the city of Buddha. Buddha lived In the 19th 
century B. 0. (and not in the 6th century B. C. as is being currently 
assumed) as discussed in a special chapter in my book titled 'Some 
Blunders of Indian Historical Research. ' 

Realization of that 1300-year under- estimation of Buddha 's 
antiquity assumes considerable importance in history. Because if 
Buddha fs assumed to have lived in the 6th century B. C. the 
history from that period to our own is fairly known. And during 
those 2.500 years we are not aware of any gigantic authoritative 
push from India which enabled the spread of Buddha *s teachings 
from China and Japan to Europe and the Arab lands. That spread 
of Buddhism at lent over half the world was achieved during those 
1300 years of Buddhism which remain completely wiped out from 
history because of modern scholars 1 under- estimation of the 
antiquity of human civilization. 

Austria 

The country known as Austria is the Sanskrit t*rm ' Astriya* 
L*. ! Sf, 1 AStr33 ^ missnes - Snce «W» I, e. RishJs of 
Slt^ " UVfag '" the ""*■ «*» 0. • Russia) 
« SS2SS £ e ' PnJMia) r ^n of the European continent 
wer* en^ m mventing. experimenting on and perfecting various 

^li vJJ^T-! ^ ^ m ta WWch the * manufactured 
TSL^ 7 " ,1eS W " taown to *"** » Astriya. It 
-0- Wnt r^e •Astriy.- which attaches t* the region we 

^ya.andDev.3^^ *•"»• whil * h **cient Europe 
•m* each other TJ? e4rfUl miK " es mounMd « d *** 

in E*u,m Europe L^? J ^ ° W " Ulntt Ru89ian ™*"<* mounted 
™ been f^^^T miWne3depl0yedlnWMt *™ Europe 
70ye*v "^ ta • «*<" «d deadly atare. for over 






77J 

The Austrian capital la these daya spelled a* Vienna. But a 
few centuries earlier it used to be spelled as Vlndoban which la 
a corruption of the andent Sanskrit term Vrindavan, the new! 
and famous township associated with Lord Krishna, in India. 

The name Vrindavan mentioned above has also another 
justification namely that tales of the divine flautist (Lord Krishna) 
form part of the legends of most European nations. For instance. 
in Greece the flautist is known as Pan (from Sanskrit ' pran ' i. t- 
the divine soul) and in Germany as the Pied Piper of Hamdin. 

Poland 

In p town known as Czestoehowa in Poland is an andent tempW 

the vedie Mother Goddess known as the Black Virgin i. e. Kali. 

The **'«a Gora monastery In which that holy icon is consecrated 

is the meaningful Sanskrit term Isan-Gauri i, e. Lord Sbiv and 

his consort, Gauri. 

The terms Czechs. Czechoslovakia and Czestochowa originate 
in the term ' shak ' (IT*) an andent dan of Vedic Kshatriyu who 
as a branch of the Daitya clan administered parts of Europe. The 
Saxenas of India. Saxons of Europe and the Anglo-Saxons of Britain 
are part of the same stock. Consequently the term Czechoslovakia 
Is the Sanskrit term Shakaslavakiya (5TWW*rq>. Slavak is another 
ancient sub-clan. 

Most Slav names could be easily detected U be Sanskrit. For 
instance, news reports of poutical developments in the Slav region 
early in 19M A. D. mentioned a leader's name as Yasuai AkaaM 
(meaning wit?" the Successful. Heaven-Bom) and Duahane which 
could be Dusshasan. a character in the epic Mahabharal. 

Sanskrit la the mother of the Polish language. The Poles also 
regard India as their cultural mother. This find* expression in their 
saying ''Kto poxnal mdia, poinal coly Swial'" meming. "He who 
sees India has seen the whole world. " 

The Sanskrit roots In the above words can be easUy detected. 
For instance, the word ' poxnal ' is the Sanskrit word ' paahyati ' 



772/ 

(woft) while 'coly await' ft 'tkhfltm jagat* (i, e. the whole 
world). 

Bulgaria 

At on Indian film festival held in Bulgaria recently, it wu 
discovered that Bulgarian audiences could easily understand Sanskrit 
words in the dialogue but couldn t follow Urdu. 

For instance, when the film 'SPARSH' (meaning 'touch') 
wu shown the whole audience cheered and lustily repeated the 
knowledgeable title SPARSH with a gasp of wonder because Bulgarians 
too use the word Sparsh in the same sense. 

The Bulgarian dictionary is replete with Sanskrit words. When 
the Bulgarian Government was Informed of this by the Indian 
Embassy. Bulgaria promptly introduced courses in Sanskrit in 
numerous schools, Sofia University has a special department for 
Sanskrit studies. 

Bulgaria itself is a Sanskrit compound Bui -garia (*h *ifa) meaning 
'strength of a high calibre.* 

Belgium 

Likewise Belgium is the Sanskrit compound (** arinny i. e. 
'Invincible Strength' 

Luxemburg is Laxmi-durg i. e. the fortress of the goddess 
of wealth CLaxmi) indicating that in pre-Christian times the principle 
deity of those people was the Vedic Goddess Uxmi. 

♦ ♦ 



773 









THE VEDIC PAST OF THE SCANDINAVIAN REGION 



Norway, Sweden, Denmark and Iceland though separate countries 
today, are lumped together in ancient Vedic terminology as 
Scandinavia. 

Scandinavia (W^rfta) is a Sanskrit term meaning; a naval 
settlement founded in the name of Scand. the son of Lord Shiva 
and Commander-in-Chief of the divine armies. The Vikings inherited 
that tradition. The last syllable ' Wng ' is the Sanskrit word ' Smha ' 
signifying a lion. It could be that 'r' Is missing from the original 
name Virking meaning Virsimha <*t#*> meaning ' brave Ukeation." 

The whole of Europe was administered in ancient times by a 
Sanskrit-speaking Vedic clan known as Deityas alias Danavaa. 

Shunda and Merk were two joint priests of the ancient clan 
of the Daityaa, It is those two names which are commemorated 
In the term Denmark, with a slight distortion of the first name. 

Count Blomatierna is, therefore, right In observing " II appears 
that the Hindu settlers migrated to Scandinavia before the Mahabbaral 
war." 

The ancient names Sverige for Sweden and Norge for Norway 
are Sanskrit terms Swarga (W"f> snd Narka l**). The term (§-*3> 
Sweden in Sanskrit signifies a region of the good Dunu clan. Snc* 
Narka alias Norge signifies 'Hell* In Sanskrit. Vedic tradition, it 



> 



774 

It wry significant and pertinent thai in Norway one town is actually 
named Hdl. This Is very important proof of the Vedic past of 
Norway. Narakasur does indeed figure in Vedic legends as the Daitya 
long of the Hell region i. e. Narka currently spelled in Europe 
as Norge alias Norway. 

Upsali near Stockholm in Sweden is a Sanskrit term stgnifyng 
an auxiliary or subordinate educational campus. It could, therefore 
be that in the pre-Christian days Upsala originated as a second 
satellite campus of the main educational establishment in Stockholm. 

TheVedas 

Scandinavia 's antientmost scripture is known as Edda because 
it is a corruption of the name Veda. After the discontinuance of 
Sanskrit tuition in Europe and as a result of the spread of Christianity, 
the contents of the Vedas were forgotten and the word itself came 
lo be mispronounced as Edda. Its kernel viz. its Sanskrit chanta 
have all been substituted by some imaginary stories. 

Vedic Designs 

Dorothea Chaplin observes in her book * ' During recent years 
it has come lo be recognized how deeply the impress of ancient 
Indian designs and folklore have influenced the pre-Columbus 
avunation of America. But the designs and beliefs centred around 
the elephanta are just aa emphatically revealed in the antiquities 
of Scotland and Scandinavia. "* 

In Vedic tradition elephanta are considered holy. God Ganesh 
has an rfephanl 's head. Every temple and palace Is many a Ume 
decorated with elephant atetues because an elephant ia considered 
■ tymbol of sober wisdom, sacred strength and regal grandeur. 
The existence of the elephant in Scandinavian symbolism though 
• uve elephant is not native to the region, ia a sure indication 
of the orevdence of Vedic culture in pre-Cbriettan ScandinavU. 



WWJ "° ,, ^ F8 -* 8«,tRider4Co .. Paternoster Row .London. 



775 

Names and Surnames 

Scandinavian names such as Amundsen and Sorenscn are dearly 
of the Vedic tradition. In India the term Sen Is these days generally 
used as a surname, but basically It is personal names such aa 
Ugrasen and Bhadrasen which have ' sen ' endings. 

The term Veda also forma part of Scandinavian namea 
nomes like Vedrom ond Vedpraknsh in India. 

Buddha Idols 

Some Buddha idols found In sunken ships In the frown sees 
around Scandinavian countries, indicate that because Scandinavfa 
practised Vedic culture when the Buddha rose to fame in Indis. 
his name, fame and images were carried to Scandinavia too as 
to other parts of the world. 

Shiva Worship 

Many relics of Shiva worship are often found In Scandinavia 
as in rest of Europe. But Christian invaders of Scandinavia have 
done-their worst in twisting Shiva worship rituals and prayer books 
to appear as though they were aD woven around sexual revelries 
or primitive adulation of the genital organs. Even In India, enemies 
of Vedic culture have manufactured such defamatory Sanskrit 
literature lo masquerade as genuine classics of those revelling in 
sex worship. 

Count Biornstierna. himself a Scandinavian, observes "We have 
(in Scandinavia) another proof that the myths of the Scanduiavuns 
are derived from those of the Hindus. ' - 

Though under the present political dispensation the term 
Scandinavia may apply to Norway, Sweden, Denmark and Iceland 
yet let us also study the other northern European regions In tuts 
context. 

« Even today, the study of Sanskrit is a treasured objective 



(2) P. ira. The Theogony of the Hindus, by Couni Bornsitonuu 



776 



among the Finns and the Lithuanians and the legendary godj # 
these people can be mostly identified with Vedlc deities. " a 
OcclKMlovakti 

In the Czechoslovak language too Veda means knowledge. This 
is an indication that the Vedas have been a part of ancient European 
tradition. Science faculties in Czechoslovakia academies are known 
as 'Veda'. 

TV Sanskrit word for sugar is Sharkara. Even the English 
word sugar is a regional variation of that Sanskrit term. The Czech 
word 'Sicker' is nearer stfll in pronunciation to the Sanskrit term 
Sharkara. 

Finland 

The 'Sauna' hot bath of Finland, is obviously the Sanskrit 
word ' Snonam ' meaning ' bath. ' 

-Edda (alias Veda) is the sacred book of the Scandinavian 
branches of the Teutonic family... it includes the Goths of different 
names, the Moeso-Goths near the Danube; the Visigoths in Spain- 
the Ostro-Goths who culminated under Theodoric in italy; the Franks 
whose name fa free men and the Lombards who founded a second 
kingdom in Italy. Of the Teutons we hear nothing until Tacitus 
the Roman historian found them settled in Germany. Teuton is 

a European mal pronunciation of the Sanskrit term Daityan. 



Tolcdand we must go to learn what they believed and felt before 
they were brought into contact with Christianity. In the year 874 
D. • body of people left Norway because they would not submit 
to the tyranny of Harold Harfager. or Fair Hair and settled in 
' , ™y ^"l wiih them the religion, the poetry, and the 

ih J~Z ra °* ; and °" this desoIat * vo,canic is,and tnev w 
ZZ J* unchfln 8ed for hundreds of years... in 1639 these 

™" *« discovered... this literature of all the Teutonic families; 
toidaw agree „ wonderfully with the Sanskrit ideas. . . The ancient 
to wlfcttt f ° U, ; naUon " wno >nhablt the Scandinavian peninsula 









' ' V ' fWUl0U ' Voluinr >' AryauuwiW. Aib Publishing House, Bombay, I8» 



777 

The suffix ' GOTH ' quoted above Is the Sanskrit term ' Got™ • 
which signifies a bond of nurture under a common Guru alias i*jr». 
All Hindu intelligentsia continue to retain and mention. If asked, 
their 'Gotra' alias 'Goth' with holy nostalgic reverence. India's 
Foreign Secretary in the 1980s was ' Rasagotra ' of that same 
tradition. 

The extract quoted above gives one an indication that the people 
who inhabit the vatious regions of Europe are Teutons alias Daityas; 
and that they all had a common ancient literature. It contained 
poetry and laws and that the ideas therein agreed with ideas in 
Sanskrit scriptures. That clearly indicates that the Edda was a 
latter-day, native European edition of the Vedas like the Zend Aveala 
of Persia. 

The above conclusion gets further clarified and confirmed by 
some more details which Laura gives, namely, the Norsemen were 
converted to Christianity SO much later than any other European 
nation that their cosmogony and mythology have been preserved 
to us in a perfectly unaltered condition... Their literature is both 
grand and poetic. Their sacred books are the two Eddas, one poetic. 
the other prose, written in that old Norse tongue which was once 
spoken by the four families throughout the Scandinavian Peninsula. 
The four families possibly mean the four social functionaries of 
Vedic society the Brahmins, the Kshatriyas. the Vaishyas and the 
Shudras. The word Edda means great grandmother because the 
poems were handed down from grandmothers by repetition. The 
current interpretation that Edda-signifies the grandmother seems 
to be mistaken. The poetic Edda which is the older of the two. 
Is a collection of 37 sagas. Some of them are religious, and give 
an account of the creation of the world, of the gods and men: 
some of them historical telling of the heroes of the nation; one 
of them gives a aeries of moral maxims. 



(4) Pp. 267-269, Sanskrit and lu Kindred Uterinum, Studies In 
Comparative Mythology, by Laura Elisabeth Poor. C. Kegan 
Paul It Co.. Paternoster Square. London. 1881. 



778 

■*Th* ballads *«*» written before the 6th century but they 
vert coOected together, in 1096 A. D. by a Christian priest named 
Soemund. Scholar* think Soemund waa a name given to him in 
reference to this, for it means the mouth which scatters seeds. 
Soemund signifies Shiva's head 

7W Ve4« and Upanlshads 

"TV prose Edda was collected about 1200 A. D. It explains 
the mythology and the history of the poetic Edda which, indeed, 
could hardly be understood without it. It would be difficult to gather 
a system of belief, even a connected story, from utterances so 
vague, incoherent and disjointed as those of Soemund 's Edda, 
especially the mythological part ; the heroic portion is more connected 
and comprehensible. But nevertheless there is a wonderful charm 
about tbcEdda-a vague breadth in the thought, a delicious simplicity 
in the expression. Of course there is first the cosmogony or creation 
of the world (as under) :• 

There was in times of old 

Nor Sand not Sea 

Not gelid waves 

Earth existed not. 

Nor heaven above 

It was a chaotic chasm 

And grass nowhere 

Then the Supreme ineffable spirit willed 

And a formless chaotic matter was created." 

The above b> clearly a rendering of the opening statement of 
the Sanskrit Brahmand Puran. 

Thta will immediacy m&at y^ wonderfu , hymn of the Rigved 
"There is only one being who exists 
Unmoved yet moving swifter than the wind 
Who far ouutripa the senses, though as gods 

Tnmsoanda the nee** (light of other beings 



779 



Who, like the air. support* all vital action. 

He moves not: he ia far yet near. 

He la within thla universe, and ytt 

Outside this universe; whoe'r beholds 

all living creatures as In him, and Urn, 

The universal spirit aa in all. 

Henceforth regards no creature with contempt. *** 

The two EddBS, one in verse and the other in prose are obviously 
carry-overs of the original Sanskrit Vedas and the Upanisheda 
respectively. The wonderful charm and breadth of thought and the 
story of the creation in the Edda are unmistakable characteristics 
oftheVedaa. Smilar pre-Christian Anglo-Saxon Ballads arepreaerved 
in a manuscript in Exeter Cathedral in England. 

Since the Mahabharat war (around 5561 B. C), the tradition 
of Vedic recitation in Europe broke down and the memory of the 
VedBs gradually faded away. Later because of the Christian invasion 
even the remaining traces of the Vedic tradition were wiped out 
from Europe. In spite of such a big lime-gap the irresistible divine 
magic of the Vedas impelled even a Christian priest such as Soemund 
to scrape and cull together whatever conceptual remnants he could 
find of the long extinct Vedic tradition in Europe. The effort was 
worth its while because from that collection, described above, one 
can certainly conclude that what is currently being spelled as Edda 
was indeed basically the Veda or its kindred literature vix. The 
Upanishads and the Puranas. 

Upsala was a Temple 

We have already explained earlier that Upsala is a Sanskrit 
word connoting a subordinate educational establishment. Laura 
Poor"a noting says as much. Sheobaerves. "ThelempleofNoraemen 
was at Upsala in Sweden; the grove that surrounded it waa sacred." 
It waa obviously a hermitage and Vedic school. 



(M Pp. U3-U4 and pp. 270.372. [bid. 
(8) P. 283, Ibid. 



780 

With the Christian Invasion of Europe Olaf was the firet 
Scandinavian king to be inviegled into turning a Christian. As soon 
■5 he was baptized he let loose his armies in 1030 A.D. to convert 
all Scandinavians to Christianity. Thereafter the Gods of old were 
stigmatized and misrepresented as demons and devils. 

Scandinavians settled in England were turned Christians four 
centuries earlier than the people in their home countries. 

The Ramavan 

All ancient Sanskrit scriptures lie battered, scattered, tattered, 
trampled and forgotten in Europe. Some remnants of the Vedas 
and the Upanishads we have already discussed above. 

Likewise the Ramayan loo has been reduced to small bits. like 
fragments of a torn text, single episodes from the Ramayan survive 
in Europe as loose, independent stories. One such is the Hildcbrand 
Lied, the oldest in Norse mythology because it is an episode from 
the mDJion-year ancient Ramayan, It is a part of what was once 
i bigger German epic. 

The Mahabharal Legends 

Another Norse ballad is about Sigfried. a hero who was born 
covered with a coat of hom. Obviously this is the European relic 
of the Mahabharat character. Kama who was born with an 
armour-plated torso. 

The Vedic hisi of the Slavs 

Modern slates such as Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia constitute 
ihe region inhabited by the Slav community. 

Slave language like other languages is a dialect of Sanskrit too. 
Their fire u agni at in Sanskrit, Malka (Mallika) is mplher. sestra 
is aiiler; brat is brother; syn is son. nos is nose, dom (dham) 
i» house, dvar is door alias dwar. The gypsies living with the Slavs 
arr aim Hindua from India. They worship Rama. Krishna, Kail 
and numerous other Vcdic deities. In Scople a city in Yugoslavia 
over JjO.mo Rames alia> Hindu* live. Their names too are Hindu 



such aa Sudhakant, Asha, Meenakshi and Ramkali. They remember 
nnd respect India aa their , Baro Than' f. e. big land. 
Ancestor Worship 

The ancestor-worship practised by the Slava in ancient Umee 
and the powers of nature adored by tbom are proof of their 
pre-Christian Vedic heritage. 

The Slavs also offered sacrifices under Oak trees. 

Their chief deity Bog la a relic of the Sanskrit word Bhagawan. 
Swarog is another name of that supreme deity. That name Swarga 
is the Sanskrit word for heaven. 

English words 'Bogy' and 'Puck' are also corruptions of the 

Sanskrit word 'Bhagawan.' 

The Sun Is called Dauzh-Bog by the Slavs That is the Sanskrit 
term Diwas- Bhagawan i, e. the God of daylight. Stri-Bog Is the 
wind god. 

Ogon is their pronunciation of the Sanskrit 'agni' meaning 'fire.' 

Slav peasants refer to grain always as 'sacred corn' In tbe 
Vedic Hindu way. 

The Vedic deity Varun Is pronounced by the Slavs as Parun. 

Tree Worship 

Corresponding to the tall banyan and peepul trees In India tbe 
Oak tree was held so sacred by tbe Sava that even after conversion 
to Christianity and giving up their Idols the Slavs would not tolerate 
their sacred Oak trees to be cut down. 

The Sail Custom 

Upto about a thousand years ago Slav widows loo used !/» 
Immolate themselves on the funeral pyrea of their deceased husbands , 
aa In India. 

The Slavs looked upon the rainbow and the milky way aa the 



782 

pathways to heaven, which was the abode of the Sun and th a , 
the abode of the dead. er * ron » 

Vcdi Sloven. 

Mr. Verkoviez a Slav resident of Serres. near Salonica, published 
In IS74 a remarkable collection of Slavonic poetry and named li 
Veda Slovene That is an indication of the memory of the Vedat 
still surviving among the Slavs and also of the great respect thev 
■till retain for the Vedas. This couldn't have been possible if t£ 
Vedas had not formed part of their lost heritage. Those songs used 
to be recited even by Mohamedan Bulgarians but Mr. Verkaviex 
claims to have found them in an ancient monastery on Ml. Rhodope 
in Tnrace. Some Slavonic savants hail them as genuine, sacred 
ancient hymns while others denounce them as concoctions. 

Tne Norsemen and Slavs were forced to abandon their Vedic 
culture and become Christian in the 9lh century. For a long time 
Christianity was suffered to exist. However Vladimir, the 
Charlemagne of Russia (who ascended the throne in 980 A. D.) 
proclaimed Christianity as the state religion by himself toppling 
a statue of the Vedic deity, Varun alias Parun. Thereafter, all Vedic 
temples and schools in the region were turned into Christian churches 
and monasteries. At his baptism the name Vladimir was changed 
to Wassily. The Russo-Greek church has since hailed him as St. 
Basil . This is yet another instance of the Christian and Muslim 
practice of raising lo sainthood persons who wielded the sword 
and resorted to terror end torture to eradicate worldwide Vedic 
culture and force people to become Christians or Muslims. 

TV heroic ballads that are sung about Wasaily and about 
Charlemagne are fuD of pre-Christian Ideas and sentimenta grafted 
on to these Christian converts. 

A few ritual songs preserved by the peasantry described the 
■fricultural changes of the seasons. Bui constant priestly disapproval 
of those pre-Christian songs have resulted in changing the origin*) 
Vedic content and meanings of those songs. 



783 
Sankranll I'cstiviil 

Yet as In India the people celebrate the end of winter by building 
up a bonfire. Peasants dance and sing songs to Loda, the goddess 
of spring and festivity and for a week the children shoot with bows 
and arrows. The Christian priests have now baptised that festival 
as Butter Week. Tnis Is yet another indication of how Chrlstisns 
and Muslims put their own shrouds on age-old Vedic festivals to 
make them look deceptively Christian or Muslim. 

In India there are two festivals, both connected with winter, 
where bonfires are lighted. One falls on January 13/14 and the 
other about two and half months later The latter is also a kind 
of a water festival. 

The one falling on January 13/14 is known in the Punjab reaion 
of north India as Lodi and also as Sankranti. This is almost the 
same as the 'Loda* of the Slavs. Since Indian festivals have an 
unbroken Vedic link It Is obvious that the Loda festival of the 
Slavs Is also of Vedic origin. 

♦♦ 






1M 






THE VEDIC PAST OF GREECE 



Europeans tend to regard Greece and Rome as the source of 
their culture. But it is seldom realized that Greeco-Roman culture 
itself was entirely Veojc. 

Mrs. Colonel Ehvood observes "The striking analogy between 
some of the Hindoo fables with those of the Greeks, would induce 
us Ut believe that the Greeks and Hindoos must, at an early age. 
have had much intercourse and possibly Pythagoras, with the doctrine 
of the Metempsychosis, may have imported some of the adventures 
of the Indian Gods, and ascribed them to the Greek deities. 

"Indra whirling his thunderbolt, appears to be the same with 
Jupiter Chrisn and his nine Gopis, are evidently Apollo and the 
Muses. The beautiful Camadeva is a more interesting being even 
*an the Greecian Cupid, while the lovely Maya, the Goddess of 
bwiiy. the Venus, sprang from the bosom of the ocean. Surya 
*nd Arjune. resemble Phoebus and Aurora, and the twin sons 
Awinau. Aiwuucum-arau. ortheDaul, Castor and Pollux; Lachshcml 
~) with ears of com appears to be Ceres; Kali, Hecate or 
"Wpine. Sr William Jones identifies Ganesha with Janus, whilst 
Hanuman and hi, monkey attendants, resemble Pan and his Sylvan 



u Jtol e Ll2: rM Na ?i Uve of ■ Joun,ey 0verinnd from ***** 

I8» a.*D rf E,Wood - 2 v °»«n»M. Henry Colburn London. 



786 



Under the ancient Vedic administration Greece was used 
as a penal settlement. It was therefore, designated In Sanskrit 
as the (*JHR) Yavaoa region. In that word the first syllable 
(or) 'YA' signifies 'departure' while the other syllable <*T) 
* Vana ' signifies a forest. Therefore, the term ' Yavana ' signified 
a land of exile or segregation. The European term Ionia is a 
corruption of the Sanskrit term Yavana. Social dropouts who 
could not conform to the strict standards of Vedic discipline 
either left voluntarily for Greece or were deported. Rebels who 
left in a huff also went to Greece. Some others left for Greece 
from a spirit of pure adventure. Others followed them as caterers 
and traders while officials of the Vedic administration were 
posted there on duty. Thus the Vedic Greecian settlement was 
similar to the origin of the British settlement in Australia and 
of the Andaman -Nicobar islands under the British regime in 
India. Vedic tradition also enjoins that every adult after 
retirement spend a part of his life in the forest. That period 
was known as Vanaprastha. i.e. departing to distant Greece. 

The Ptnal Setilemem 

Being mainly rebels, outcastes, dropouts, adventurers and 
non-conformists those elements in Greece (I. e. the Vedic 
Yavana) gradually built up a parallel mythology out of spite 
for or ignorance of the mother culture they had left behind 
in India or Europe. A parallel may be found in Punjab and 
Bangladesh regions of India now mainly inhabited by Hindus, 
forcibly converted to lslam.Consequently.tbey do their utmost 
in a spirit of proselytized vengeance, to look, dress and behave 
differently; yet in spite of their best antagonistic striving their 
Hindu origin still shows through their names and customs, 
for Instance, several Muslims still call themselves "Kanwar'. 
' Ra|a ' . ' Rao, ' ' BhatU ' etc. which are all Hindu appellations. 

Cultural Rift 

Thus whenever there Is a cleavage either due to anger or 
long residence away from home, differences in customs, 



788 

manners, languid and deities do develop by themselves or 
_r© deliberately forged lo accentuate the rift. This must be 
remembered when studying ancient Greece. Rome and other 
parts of Europe. Scholars should remember this principle of 
historical investigation 

Krishna Worship 

Greece having been a prominent penal settlement under 
the post - Mahabharat Vedic administration. Krishna (also spelled 
as Chrisn) was one of the main deities of the region. Barbara 
Wlngfield-Stralford observes "In many ways Krishna worship 
is very like Christianity, and there is a strange similarity upU) 
a point In the story of the early years of the Christ child and 
Lord Krishna. Driven from His birthplace by oppression and 
persecution the earthly parents of Srikrishna also found a 
Nazareth to shelter them for a time, in Gokul, the little city 
of refuge... " 3 

It is not only the story of Jesus which is patterned on 
thit of Krishna but even the story of Moses 's (of the Jews) 
birth is identical with that of Krishna. This indicates how the 
so-called Jews and Christians coined their own stories of their 
own separate divine heroes. But in so doing they had no 
alternative but lo slick both to the original name of the hero 
as well as the incidents of his life. Because it may be noticed 
thai the term jesus Christ Is only a malpronunciation of the 
Sanskrit name iesus Chrisn. Likewise, since 'S' and 'H' are 
interchangeable (as 'Sindhi' becomes ■ Hindi'), the Sanskrit 
t*rm Mohesh (the Great Lord) is being spelled by the Jews 
as Moses. 

Greek h . Variation or Sanskrit 

The language of ancient Greece, like that of the rest of 
the Vedic world, was Sanskrit. Later, after the great carnage 
or the Mahabharat war when the meticulous, universal 

(2) Pp. MM12,lndlaan<JtheEngli B b. by Barbara Wingfteki -Stratford. 
JonaUion Upr. London. 1U22 A. D. 



787 

Sanskrit educational system broke down, local mannerisms led to 
Lwists and turns of pronunciation hardening Into what we term 
as the Greek language. The same rule holds good for all other 
languages. They are all post -Mahabharat variations of i universal 
Sanskrit. 

The same rule also appb'es to all deiUea. Mythology and personal 
names loo are latter-day regional variations of earlier universal 
Vedic traditions. 

Names And Deities 

Thus Demetrius is (Wwi) Deva-Mitras (i, e. a friend of the 
Gods); Socrates is (g$*nt> Sukrutas (one whose conduct is helpful 
and meritorious); Alexander is {wwfc) Alaksyendra (the invisible 
divinity; Aristotle is (wfteiH) Arishta-taal (God as the warder of 
calamities); Parthia (iT#y is the land of Piartha (I, e. Arjun); 
Theodorus is (&STG0 Devadwaras (i. e. the Doorway lo Divinity). 

Lord Krishna, the mentor of Arjun, was one of the chier deities 
worshipped in Greece. Tnat is why when Greece was terroriied 
into accepting Christianity Greeks and Romans quietly baptized iesus 
Chrisn as Jesus Christ. The Greek greeting 'Hari Tutay* (May 
Hari bless you) refers to Lord Krishna as Hari. It is the equivalent 
of the Hindu (Indian) greeting "Rama Rama ".The name Hercules 
loo is (Sft $* &U Heri-cul-eesh I. e. Lord of the lineage of Hari. 
(J, e. Vishnu), and signifies Krishna. The twelve legendary labours 
of Hercules counterfeited by the Greeks are patterned sfter the 
twelve outstanding feats of Lord Krishna, such as slaying of the 
demon king Kamsa and lifting the Goverdhan mountain- Thus word 
for word, god for god and name for name Greek dvfliiaUon. 
traditions, culture end language are of Hindu. Vedic origin. 

All eminent Greeks we hear of during the pro-Christian era 
were all Hindus i, e. followers of Vedic culture and their language 
was a form of Sanskrit. 
Sirubo the Hindu Geographer 

Among them was Strata, an ambient g«*«ph«- who* 



?m 






three-volume geography is a source of great informaUon on (i 
ancient wrid. Strabo is surmised to have been born in 66 B r 
He died in 24 A. D. ' C - 

He belonged to the Stoic sect. That is the Sanskrit word <*aft* 
1 Suvik ' meaning ' meditative 

An earlier systematic Greek writer on geography *,. 
Eratosthenes who died at the age of 80 around B. C. 196. 

Eratosthenes is the Sanskrit name Rati-Sthan-eesh f. e. Lord 
tGod) of the city of the Goddess or Love. The initial 'If u 
superfluous. We arrive at this conclusion because the Sanskrit word 
«0W; "ratie' (meaning 'amorous') is spelled as 'erotic' in 
European languages. 

Hindu Expertise in Navigation 

The expertise of Indians in navigation during those ancient days 
Is apparent from Strabo "s noting on page 149 of the third volume 
of Ws Geography that a certain shipwrecked Indian when brought 
to the Egyptian king offered to guide their ships to India if he 
wai promised safe passage to India. 

On page 257 of his third volume Strabo informs us that 
Alexander too erected altars as boundaries of his Indian campaign 
m those parts of the Indies he arrived at ... in Imitation of Hercules 
■fld Bacchus , A footnote on the same page adds, "these were 
12 altara of 60 cubits each erected to the 12 Gods. " 
UUHiy of Border Temples 

u* J 1 * .1 h<My Vedi ° ° USU,m * erecl **» »«" ^hnu temples 
to mark the outer limit, of districts, cities, regions and countries- 

•ZU!T7 ."""* U8eful purposra - Wear * traveller » *«« usua "y 

■**•* food, .belter, rest and peace at such temples. Moreover. 
Zl! 1 ,! b0rdB1 CT8ured 8 '^y ««* constant stream of 
■TT £ W ° r8hip ' Uke V0W8 Md «**""* weddings. Such 

th/T7 , PWP ** enBUred ceflaeIws *«» on the border without 
■UW incurring any expenditure. The offerings of the constant 



789 

multitude at the shrinea also enabled the priest and other templt 
staff to cater to the needy, 1, e. the destitutes and to iraveQeri. 

Alexander - A Vedk Monarch 

That Alexander was a devout Hindu alias Vedlst is proved firstly 
by hli Sanskrit name Alaksbyendra (meaning the invisible Lord) 
and secondly by his meticulous adherence to the tradition of Vedic 
rulers to erect temples along the borders of his realm . to twelve 
Vedic deities. 

Vishnu and Shiva 

A true Vedist sees no rivalry between Shiva and Vbbnu. The 
Shaivite va Vaishnavite controversy one sometimes hears of is a 
latter-day development raised by narrow-minded people. To a true 
Vedist divinity is one but it has three functions namely of creation, 
nurture and annihDoUon representing three facets alias functions. 
Vishnu and Shiva represent two of those facets. Therefore, it was 
the custom for rulers and administrators i. e. the Kshatriyas, in 
Vedic tradition, to ensure proper administration of their realm u 
representatives or Vishnu, and to fight relentlessly in the field of 
battle against the aggressor, in the name or Lord Shiva. 

The Greek name Bacchus is the truncated Suiskrit name (ws**) 
Tryambachesh (i. e. the three-eyed Lord) ofLord Shiva. In European 
usage the first syllable ' Tryam ' got dropped off while the remainder 
continued to be spelled as Bacchus. And curiously enough Just as 
some wayward persons in India smoke and consume intoxicants 
(such as Bhaang) in the name of Lord Shiva, the Greeks too regarded 
Shiva as the deity presiding over drinking orgies. This again shows 
how the Greeks were wayward Hindus. 

Mount Olympus of the Greeks is supposed to be the heavenly 
abode of their Gods. Eliminating the last syllable 'pus' one may 
notice that the first syllable 'olym ' is the Sanskrit word ' Alayam 
meaning ' abode ' as in ' Granthalayam (abode of books i. e. Horary) 
and Devalayam (abode of Gods) i. e. a temple. The Creek Mount 
Olympus is a regional substitute for the Vedic tradition wcJcb 



791 



, Mount iv •>!:■■ as Lhe abode 



be, that Pythagoras must bave borrowed his 

The five-year period of silence was Intended to give student* 
, ^ grounding in traditional education so that tbey may not 
f J the «ed for asking any questions, or if they did feel bke 
a ,ian K any question* those would be sensible. 

About Pythagoras and other European scholars of the 
pre-Christian era it would be more proper to say that whatever 
region tbey belonged to. they all were brought up in the Vedic 
system of education thBt pervaded the world in ancient times. So, 
instead of saying that -Pylhugoros must have borrowed his 
philosophy In pari from Indian philosophers " it would be more 
appropriate to say thai Pythagoras himself was a product of the 
worldwide Vedk educational system. This should be apparent not 
only from the five-year period of silence he enjoined on his pupils 
but even from his very name. The term Peeth Guru (spelled by 
the Greeks as Pythagoras) itself signifies a 'guru ' working at a 
pwh* i. e. educational establishment. All scholars must hereafter 
change their mode of thinking in this respect. They must not talk 
of some vague Indian influence in some sphere or country such 
« in Japan. China. Arabia or Italy for instance. All must realize 
nw lhe Vedic way of life (which now largely survives only in 

Kristm, Colin in Greece 

r™ Knvhn. wu the God of Greece (and of Rome) is proved 
ia^B c B 2? by A8alhac,ose ' ' <** *» <* lt » 

^^*W«\^T % ° n diSPlBy in several muMum! '' 

to^*wZ£™tc* '^ KriShn "' WM th * «-" 
Upt0 in Cr *«- «d Rome in pre-Christian 












791 

days. Later that Chrisnan-lty Vedic cult deftly camouflaged Itself 
as Christianity with a baptismal shroud when threatened with 
annihilation by emperor Constanttne's mfllUry force. 

Krishna Mosak In Corinth 

The city of Corinth In Greece had been in ancient times a 
prominent centre of Vedic culture with several of its temples dedicated 
to Lord Krishna. A large mosaic of a young lad Krishna playing 
the flute, standing cross-legged under a tree while grazing cows 
hangs In the museum In Corinth. It was obviously salvaged from 
a local Krishna temple ravaged and converted into a church by 
Christian Invaders. 

About the Hindu, Vedic Sanskrit culture of Greece E- Pococke 
has puplished a special volume devoted to the topic. It Is tilled 
: India In Greece or Truth In Mythology. 

Pococke tells ua "Among the strongest peculiarities of the 
so-called heroic period of Greece, appear the perfection of the arts 
and the abundance of gold; the profusion of gold vessels; their 
varied yet elegant workmanship; the beauty of embroidered shawls;- 
the tasteful and ample produce of the loom, thenumerous ornaments 
of ivory; the staining and working of that material: the gift of 
necklaces as a valuable present, sometimes too from the gods; 
the brazen tripods and the cauldrons; the social refinement and 
comfort; the magnificent palaces of Aldnous and Menelaus; finally 
the great contest of Troy, the constant use of the war chanoi... 
The whole of this state of society, civil and military, must strike 
anyone as eminently Asiatic; much of It specifically Indian. Such 
it undoubtedly is... these evidences were but the attendant tokens 
of an Indian colonization with its corresponding rehgion and 
language... the whole of Greece, from the ere of the supposed 
godshlps of Poseidon and Zeus, down to the close of Um » Trobm 
war(was) Indian in language, sentiment and religion, and in me 
arts of peace and war" (pages 9 to 12) 

Greeks Spoke Sanskrit 

-Sanskrit was the language of Pelasgic and Hellanfc Greece. 



7S2 

Both togograpbera and poets, from the most undent date, rwi 
excepting Homer and Heaiod. manifest a profound ignorance. 0r 
• profound contempt for the primitive state of their native land... 
We shall therefore be cautious for taking our guide, in matter, 
f pelaagic. or mythologic or heroic history, either Homer or Heaiod, 
logographer or poet, save when their accounts ore conformable to 
Sanskrit sources. "(Page 16) 

Thus ■ number of very renowned scholars from the ancient 
Strabo to the modem Pococke warn readers about the unreliability 
of Greek sources. That is what explains the European expression, 
"Creek meets a Greek" meaning a "Cheat encounters a 
*iper Cheat " This Greek undependabiUty is like Muslim 
undependability. Scholars all over the world seem to be unaware 
of these cautions. 

Pococke accuses Greek authors of so metamorphosing original 
names of men, cities and religious rites as to confuse and mislead 
posterity. He. therefore, suggests a special course in discovering 
the original. Arabs and Persians play the same trick. They tar 
their pre-lslnmic history also to look Islamic in its entirety. 
Origin of ihc World 

Professor Boumouf In his Discourse on Sanskrit and l.s 
U.tr.iure. delivered at the College of France, observed. -We" will 
«My In*, with its philosophy and it8 myln9( fu UteralurC( Jts 
tan and it, u*^ Nfly „ h mQre 

of the enju, of the world that we will attempt to decipher. " 

vo.un^\r^ n T* Pr ° fe9SOr *■""" ,s "™ ?«***«'« 

HmTrom It ", *™ mind8 ""* M ta * Boumouf 

^^ThavTw'r ^ lhBt Ved ' C «*«" «" *«** 
^2 ^ ' hUma " *<«»** <™ ** very beginning. 

a***. 8-^kX.Deli'' the G ? ek lflngUfl8 ' ia a d «rivaUon from 
'"Or*,.- tl^S) 8 P ** pl * '• e - Indiu » must have dwelt 

'"•"•^^•■.theSan.krittennMaha -Sadaneay. 



793 

imnwrfW) Implying • region of great manaiona. In European 
languages the letter *ha* (8) of Sanskrit words geu eliminated. 
For instance, the word Saba m> is spelled only aa co (I. •- *8o" 
instoad of sha) and also pronounced as "Ko" in the word 
'cooperate'. The term Papa-he (W-Bj I, a. 'absolver fro m JfaT 
is spelled merely as Papa alias Pope. The name Maharahipal (m<ffa™> 
turns into Marco-Polo (one nurtured by a great sage). 

Sun Worship to Greece 

As everywhere else in the Vedic world Sun-worship was a 
prominent ritual in Greece loo. The term HeUopoUs is the Sanskrit 
word Hellpuras 1. e. the city of the sun. 

The term metropolis too is the Sanskrit term MahatUr-puras 
<«7m gmj i. e. bigger (large-siie) city. Accordingly the term 
Metro is Sanskrit Mahatlar. 
Shukuntalam' in Greek City? 

French archaeologists have excavated Al-Khanoum. a Greek city 
in Afghanistan. In the Greek kingdom, founded around the 3rd 
century B. G. a number of coins, trinkets and most importantly 
en intricate mosaic depicting one of the scenes in ' ^— 
reveal the age-old inks between the Greeks and the Indians. (News 
in Indian Express. Feb. 1. 19M) 

Dr Olivier Guillaume. who participated In the excavation of 
Al-Khanoum. maintained that they had re-sons to .believe , ao uttuuae 
of the typical Indian characteristics of the nieces of art found at 
the excavation site. Some of the Indo-Greek coins even dep.ct a 
plethora of Indian deities including lard Krishna. 

The moat intriguing piece of evidence however Is a sheUjmd 
stained glas. motif that has been put together by the JR« * 
archaeologists. Dr. Guillaume claims thai the scent could probably 
be from the legendary -Shakuntal-m-. Dr. CuteiM. was m 
head of the French Centre for Human Resource.. New Delhi. 
Al-Khanoum may have been the capital of the kingdom founded 



794 

by p Greek called DJodotua. 'Hut kingdom extended southward, 
beyond the Hindukusb mountains into Gandhara. The Sakaa fc^ 
rined control overtheGr«k kingdom. Tnecity, which had re,^ 
glorious heights was finally destroyed in 145 B.C.. the archaeologiM 
scid, the name Diodotus is Vedic, Sanskrit Devadutus meaning ' a 
divine envoy' 

Uke all Greek cities. Al-Khanoum too was divided into the 
lower and it* upper towns, the tatter was known as acropolis, 
Apart from the palace the city had a huge gymnasium, a theatre 
and temples. A number of gargoyles and theatre-masks found « 
the site resemble those used in Greece. 

♦ ♦ 



796 




THE VEDIC PAST OF ITALY 



Rome. Roman empire and luly are synonymous m .went 
history. From the 7th century B. C. to the tod «"^^C. 
o very large part of Italy was also known as Etruna. Wore. 
Etruria is yet another synonym- So when we d,scuss the ancient 
history of Italy, one may keep all those terms in view. 

Probably, every scholar worth the name these days treats of 
Italian history as Christian or pagan. 

Dotation 

The term Europe. Iberia, (ata Eberi.) ■"* "» « te *** 
ore dl Inter-relaled terms with the common initial letter (or sound) 
•E.in^it the term (t*>U* (—Buly) -*"» " «""> 
lyin B at the bottom of the 'E' continent. 

Th. nam. Rome riM from Lord Ram. th. Vedic Inchon. 
Rome the Pivot of Vcdic Europe 

Rama has been regarded as an ideal monarch In Rome as elK«h«re 
,„ £Z£ZL lIU from modem ^ » ^~£t. 
, n P„toton and the Pharaoh, of ancient Egypt the *■*"*"" 



798 

th* which l» of he-venly. celestial origin and shines with eternal 
oomkr l^hl- That '■ w*V ^man mo" 1 "" *" often "** Ibe tern, 
Devs alias Devas added to their name as in India. Deva is tht 
Vedic t*rm for God. That is also the reason why Roman monarcha 
wtrv regarded as divine or representative of Lord Vishnu on earth. 
Lord Vishnu governs the entire cosmos, while on His behalf monarchs 
on earth rule over the humans. This tradition started when, u 
the start of the creation the first set of Kshatriya administrators 
trained by divinity, took charge of their duties on earth. It is that 
tradition (the Divine Right of Kings) which French and British 
monirchs too reiterated and tried to hold on to when the public 
tried to wrest power from them. 

Origin of Rome 

That Remus and Romulus founded Rome is a mere myth. Yet 
it may be noticed that even there the two names are mere, variations 
of the name Rama. Those same variations of the name Rama, are 
in vogue even in India, for instance, in the Andhra Pradesh part 
of India Ramulu is the form which the name Rama assumes. 
Tht Baulct 

When fighting valiantly in upholding righteousness and destroying 
the wicked, a Kshatriya must not flinch. That is his tradition. 
Tn« alone will ensure salvation for him. Therefore, in times of 
bene *my Kshatriya wore a saffron, crimson dress. That was 
or two reason,. One was that the saffron colour in Vedic tradition. 
.sthe colour of renunciation and community service. That is why 

Ir 1,1 w monltt weflr oran «* '«■*• <W Hags null* 

£Z£^ We V<*' C,0lhed ' ^ "d *^ated. » 

^^ZT^^J^ ™ ««"* ««* «** 
<K*nn«s ofw«.JL«! , ««n1or' 8 spirit. RajpuU in India 

^^^,7Z^ ■?» out * n « hl - * -"• 

* U» Rim. u,,)!^ * "* "f^™ *>**"« ihey were Kshatriyas 

P ^^-^W(or.n im ^VrZ' PriCUW " C ° U ' dn ' 1 h,Vf 
* ojvlnt Vedic sun for global humanity. 






797 



Vedk Fuoerati 

The funeral rites of the Romans were identical with tboae of 
the Hindua. Even if the body of a dead friend or relative la not 
found religioua rites for the deceased are performed with due 
solemnity amongst both Hindua and Romans so that the deceased s 
soul may reach its divine abode and not wander about In torment. 
Describing the Vedic similarity between Hindu and Roman funeral 
rites Fanny Parks observes "The nearest relation closed the eyes 
and mouth of the deceased- . the corpse wss then laid on 1^ ground. 
osthed and annointed with perfumes. The body, dressed m the 
„ire which the deceased had worn whe* ^™ f " 
. couch in the vestibule, with the feet onwards; the couch was 
sometimes decked with leaves and (towers... the Romans eariy 
« the custom of burning Ccr«nandi vel eo«*^ from 
the. Greeks - but was afterwards gradually dropped upon the 

mourning. - his sons wiin u* „m«Umes lore 

their hesds bsre. snd '"'^ 'd,^ it •* 

of th. deceased from the rostra by hi. son. "** ^ 



7SP 

w . ,hf dlv - Homirwm mortuum in urbe ne aepetito, n .v, 
!l a^rdin* to the customs of other nations, the jew,. th| 
SSiS *Hers... when the pfle was burnt down... the ^ 
«ther*d by the nearest relauons, with loose robes and 
!!l^barefooied... The friends when they returned home, 
Z . further purification, ifter being sprinkled with water, st^ 
ov «r a (Ire... 1* bouse itself was also purified, and swept with 
i certain land of broom. There were certain ceremonies for the 
funeral, a sacrifice was performed... Oblations or sacrifices to the 
dead were afrerwards made at various times, both occasionally and 
oi stated periods..." 1 






> 



i Worshipped Rama 

Fanny Parks notes in her book. ' ' The Romans worshipped their 
founder Romulus as a god. under the name of Quirinus... they 
were invoked with prayers. "^ It has already been observed above 
that Lord Rama is often referred to ss Ramulu in some pans of 
India too and so was He in Rome. The name Quirinus is a 
Greeco-Roman corruption of the name Krishna. In Vedic tradition 
Rama and Krishna are both incarnations of Lord Vishnu. 

Burning of Kama De*a 

In Vedic lore in India Kama Deva, the God of Love is said 
to have incurred the wrath of Lord Shiva for which the latter burnt 
him down. This legend survives in an annual ritual all over the 
world in the form of lighting Ballentine alias Ballentyne fires. That 
term BeHemine is a corruption of the Sanskrit word (afon*) Balidan. 

**&*** wch a ritual of ancient Rome Franz Cumont observes 

w an the celebration, connected with the worship of late, the 

• ZZZ^ *** m0Sl "W* liv * w *s the commemoration of the 

*«* « Osui, (inventio) Its antecedents date back to remote 

*> FinS Park?' ^1^** of ' Pil « rim ln 3«rch of the PlctunaQ«»- 
<ii P, «. University Pre,,, ^ndon. 197B. 

Ui raa»432lbi«. 



798 

antiquity. . . There had bean held at Abydoe* and elsewhere a aacrtd 
performance similar to th* myaterfea of our Middle Age*. In which 
eventa of Osiria ' a pasalon and reaumacUon were reproduced . Issuing 
from the templea the god fell under Set 'a btowa; around hit body 
funeral lamentations were simulated, and be was buried according 
to the riles... 

" The same myth was represented In almost the same manner 
in Rome, at the beginning of each November. While the priests 
and the believers moaned and lamented. Isis in great distress sought 
the divine body of Osiria whose limbs had been scattered by Typhon 
... There was an esoteric meaning attached to it that none but 
the pious elect understood... In Egypt the clergy communicated 
certain rites and interpretations onlv upon a promise not to reveal 
them." 3 

The above passage Is very significant. It stales that the observance 
lamenting the burning of Osiris Is of immemorial antiquity, that 
it was observed throughout the ancient world and that it had an 
esoteric meaning. 

Even the names mentioned are Sanskrit. Isis is Iseus. Osiris 
fs Eswaras and Typhon is a malpronunclation of the name Tryambak . 
meaning Lord Shiv. 

Rati 's disconsolate lament for her spouse Kama Deva (burnt 
alive by Lord Shiva's fiery wrath pouring out of Shiva's third 
eye) is the subject of a very touching poem (known as Rati VUap) 
by the renowned Sanskrit poet Kalidas. Lord Shiv relented and 
restored Kama Deva's spirit without the body. This Is a highly 
esoteric legendary episode. That it should be commemorated through 
out the ancient world as an annual ritual (s emphatic proof of 
the prevalence of Vedic culture throughout the ancient world. Cupid 
ia a Sanskrit term -Kop-da' Implying 'one who annoyed' (Lord 
Shiv). 



( 3) Pages 97- 9». The Oriental Relijloni In Roman. Pusniim , By Frans Cumont 
(2o) Abyodos Is Ayodhya. 




HO 

Onci* of Rota* 

The popular legend that Rome wu founded by twin brotw 
Remus ind Romulus, suckled by a she-wolf, is a bluff, it u, iW 
too buams to be believed. 

Writing about the origin of the name Rome. Pococke quot*. 
Niebuhr "That Rome was not a Latin name was assumed to k. 
self-evident... hT<e the mysterious name of the Tiber... when vi 
read of the Mexican festivals of the New Fire at the beginnlrw 
of a new secular period, it is impossible not to be reminded of 
the Roman. or properly speaking the Etruscan secular festivals; mor* 
especially at Rome a new fire was kindled in the Temple of VIMj 
on every 1st of March (Neibuhr's Rome, Vol. 1, page 281)."* 

That Rome Is named after the Vedic incarnation Rama is further 
proved by the existence of scores of paintings of Hamayanic episodes 
in ancient Italian homes. 

The spelling ' Vista ' mentioned above is significant because ii 
indicates that the deity was Vishnu. The other spelling 'Vesta* 
occurring especially In the term • Vestal Virgins ' seems to be a 
mistake. It ought to be Vista! Virgins. That Vista is none other 
than Vishnu Is apparent from the fact that even in several regions 
of India Vishnu is pronounced as Vistu and even as Bistu. The 
Bistupur locality in Jamshedpur commemorates that name. 

Yet another proof of the Rama origin of Rome is that another 
"•ban city, situated on the Adriatic coast, diagonally opposite Rome. 
« -Rimed Ravenna, sffcr Ravan. the great adversary of Rama. About 
~™cock* ° 1 bserves *'**«" the memory of.... Ravan still 
£"■£* in the city of Ravenna, and see on the western cowl. 
*» great rival Rama or Roma. "" 

•vident ^'v^r na P-P ° f dU " 9h0u,d P™ M " nc ' u,!v0 
wiaence of the Vedic past of Italy. 



»! J: S: US'"" —■»»*■•— • 



801 

Another Italian dty Is Milan alias Milano, which Ii a Sanskrit 
tarm signifying 'meeting.' In the Ramayanlc tradition tba 
Rama-Bbarat Milan aliu meeting marks a very important episode. 
In India it (s commemorated as (Bbarat) MQap. This indicates that 
the Italian city Milano gets its name from the Rama-Bharat Mflan . 
(i.e. meeting) celebration taking place there from very ancient times. 

Likewise the dty of Verona in Italy is named after the Vedic 
deity Varun. These instances should induce researchers to InveaUgaW 
the Vedic, Sanskrit origin of Italian rities. Italian shrines and the 
Italian language. Far instance, the term ' Catacomb ' la the Sanskrit 
term (snnjx) ' Sata Kumbh ' . signifying ' a hundred pitchers ' alias 
'hundred chambers.' 
Hindu Rulers of Rome and Egypt 

' ' Rome like Egypt " . aays Pococke was colonized by a conflux 
of the solar as well as lunar races: hence the pomp of her pontifical 
has always partaken of the ritual of each. Another singular analogy 
is presented by the Virgins of tht Sun. the elect a* they are called. 
Th»se were young maidens dedicated to the service if the deity: 
who at a tender age were taken from their homes, and introduced 
into convent* where ibey were placed under the care of certain 
elderly matrons 'Mama Conas' (read as Mama-Cenyas) who had 
Krown grey, within their walls... One is astonished ^ find » <*« 
a resemblance between the institutions of Lhe Aim-riom Indian, 
the ancient Roman and tho modern Catholic" (Prescott'a Fvru, 
Vol. 1, Page 105) "*' 

The system of dedicating virgins to a Umple deity is known 
as the Davadwi system i-> India. European scholars such as Prescou, 
Pococke and Fran* Cumont look bewildered at the worldw.de 
prevalence of the Devadast system. Such problems of history are 
resolved only whm it is realiwd that Vedic culture pervaded the 
whole world in anciwl limes. Even the phraseology used i» a>» 
all Sanskrit. For instance, the term ' Mama Canya ' mentioned -hove 



(6) Pp. 160- INI, ibid. 



r 



tea 

_M urm MiM *«*■ «• ' the e,derly vir * n) 0r M«, 

d lte r , ^Ln«thriJ'Wy>- lfthel ' tbeChri5tifln *"" 'Moil«r 

Kiny " b an «** translation of "* Sanskrit terms (Maha Kany.) 

I!!!li .bow Even the larm 'convent' b the Sanskrit t^ 

, rm I meaning ' Blissful \ A convent is so named because 

KtnwM n«" to ind nuns dedicBtwl to Mcred ' SOCia, Se^vire, 

Ma The Horn-" Goddess 

Cumont obsenw. "Roman soldiers learned to revere MA. the 
fn«i awjdess . the rites of her cult wpne even more sanguinary... 
d*j in Wack rotes, her (devotees) would turn round and round 
Id tV sound of drums and trumpets, with their long loose hair 
flmming. and when vertigo seized them and a state cf anesthesia 
wis attained, they would strike their arms and bodies great blows 
with iwords and axes. The view of the running blood excited them, 
mi ihey ihen sprinkled the statue of their goddess and her votaries 
wiUi it .. Fina3\ a prophetic delirium wouid overcome them and 
they foretold the future. " 7 

TV above description clearly implies that Romans were Hindus 

Vouse Ma h the Sanskrit nam* of the Mother Goddess. Every 

Ifodn chiM calls his mother 'MA', Mother Mary is a variation 

k same name. And the sanguinary rites of the Mother Goddess 

KiB observed all over India even today either realistically or 

nmwy tv sjfc Mu8lims whfl ^ ^.^ Mr$ nnt . ue 

inr saw tmiwd ritual as Muharrum. 
G*dde*i Worship 

" **r^cTr l ? ***** lhe foresU ° r «* Berecyntua 
^ through w^d. ' h A r *" owd of worshippers followed 

^-^ "««. w!^T' ,i,1K lheir sftouls uilh lbe 

"» no** * «**« 1 **** nf Umbouriiwa. with 

• «a with uproar of '.V instruments , excited 






I 8<-r.« ft pB | Km( ^ r . WJ cumoBl. 



by their impetuous advance, breathless md panting, they ■urrandtred 
to the raptures of a sacred enthusiasm. " (page 48 of Cumont '■ 
book). This description tallying with Hindu practice indicates the 
existence of Hinduism in lands converted to Christianity and Islam. 

On page fiO of his book Cumont further observes ' ' In the midst 
of their orgies, and after wild dances, some of the worshippers 
voluntarily wounded themselves and. becoming intoxicated with the 
view of the blood, with which they sprinkled their altars, they 
believed they were uniting themselves with their divinity. Or else. 
arriving at a paroxysm of freniy. they sacrificed their virility to 
the gods as certain Russian dissenters still do today... All these 
excessive. . . demonstrations. . . must not cause us to alight the power 
of the feeling that inspired it. The sacred ecstasy, the voluntary 
mutilations and the eagerly sought sufferings manifested an Brdent 
longing for deliverance from subjection to carnal instincts, and a 
fervent desire to free the soul from the bonds of matter. 

Hindu God of Love "Madan" 

A mournful ceremony in pre-Christian Rome, observed on March 
21 commemorated the death of Attii. Obviously Altis was thehusbend 
of Rati and he was burnt down by a conflagration emerging from 
lord Shiva's third eye. because at the advent of spring. Madan. 
(the God of Love) attempted to distract Shiva engrossed in dee; 
penance. The day known ca dies Sanguinis, Diwas Sanjiwanus (few 
irinrmj U a Sanskrit term meaning the day of resurrection. 
Christ '3 fancied resurrection is nothing but a subtle proselytized 
concoction of the pre-Christian Vedic remembrance of the 
resurrection of the God of love. 

Hindu Dei lies in the West 

Fran* Cumont observes on page 110 of his book :- "It wat 
easy for the divinities or the Phoenician Coast lo cross the seas 
(into Rome) , Among t hem were Adonis whom the women of Byblos 
mourned; rkilmiircode* " The Lord of the Dance* *'. who came from 
Beirut; Mama the master of rain, worshipped at Cara; and Maiuma 
i . e. Ma uma (*KW In Sanskrit j whose nautical holiday waa celebrated 



•vary spring* 



All those divinities are v* 



the coast near Ostia as well as in the Orient. 

Vedic. The term Vedk is to be understood 



ruhune that traEs from the Vedas to the Bhagavadgeeu. 

:- the *vuir<u> of mil pnmrna «%u«. 



wnwmtbe 



hundred* of namea. Moreover 

long distances arou 



the course of millenluma, over 
nd the world the several deities, their functiona 
Soften "got distorted and misjoined. In the passage quoted 
.bove the Lord of Dances is generally known in India as Shiva 
,Uas "nr»> Nataraj. But be has hundreds of other na mes to o. 
Bui in the above passage, the name BaJmarcodes ia {**$$*{) 
Balmukundas. a Sanskrit name of Lord Krishna. In. Hindu mythology 
he is not the Lord of Dances, strictly speaking but he is an incarnation 
known for his expertise in dancing. Ma- lima is obviously Mother 
Goddess Uma. th* consort of Lord Shiva. It was in spring that 
for her sake Mada... the God of love, had tried to interfere with 
Lord Shiva "s penance. Consequently, her celebration coinciding with 
spring has mythological relevance. The nautical holiday was because 
mariners participated in Ma TJma 's worship. The term Mama (the 
master of rain ) is a corrouptior of the name Varuna . 

Vedk Traditions of Grceco-Roman Courts 

Franz Cum on i observes on page 137 of his book that ' ' There 
is a striking simDarily not only between the observances of the 
Caesars and the practice of the oriental monarchs but also between 
the beliefs that they held. The continuity of the religious and political 
tradition cannot be doubted (Read L'Eternite dea Emperaura 
Romans- 1898, p. 442) .... the habit of welcoming friends with 
a Idas was a ceremony in the oriental formulary before It became 
a familiar custom in Europe. " 

The MUhra Problem 

Westem scholars who assume Mithra to be a Persian deity 
wonder how it came to be worshipped in Greece and Rome wo. 
The answer i. that Milra In Vedic tradition connotes the Sun. &K* 
Vedic culture existed all over the world the sun was worshipped 
In all counine*. it |. wrong to dub Mithra U, be a mere Pars!*" 



** 



i:eity unless ft is realized that Persia was a part of the Vedic world - 
The Western notion that Mlihri worship was a primitive cult La 
wrong. Vedic thought conceives divinty as all-pervading and the 
Sun Is naturally a prominent, visual, dazzling symbol of divinity 
connected with the Earth. In Vedic tradition Fire ia an earthly 
representation of the Sun. 

Astrology In Rome 

Astrology exercised absolute authority under the Roman empire. 
Astrology was considered a most valuable art and the queen of 
sciences. At Rome and in the provinces architects erected sumptuous 
Sepllzonla (i. e. *Wj«w Sapta-hhuvan in Sanskrit) in the likeness 
of the seven spheres. The custom arose of stating In epitaphs the 
exact length of a life to the very hour. The astrologer was consulted 
for the auspicious time for founding a city or crowning a ruler, 
marriage, journey, change of domicile and even for taking a bath, 
visiting the barber, changing clothes or manicuring the fingernails. 
Questions were Baked auch as will a son who is about to be born 
have a big nose ? Will a girl just coming into this world have gallant 
adventures? Certain beliefs also prevailed, such as getting a hair 
cut during a waxing moon forebode baldness. Some adepts at 
astrology, like Emperor Tiberius neglected the practice of religion 
on the ground that fate governed aD things. This indicates prevalence 
of Vedic culture. Tiberius is the Sanskrit name Tripuresh i. e. 
Lord of three townships. 

Roman Deities 

An idea of several pre-Christian deities worshipped in Rome, 
may be had from St. Augustine's sarcastic book titled The City 
of God. All ancient temples in Rome had been seized and turned 
into Christian churches. In the book titled the Studio PwHka (p. 
368) the author describes a grotto located near Trapezus and formerly 
dedicated to Mithra but now transformed into a church. 
Christian Writings Distort Europe's Vedk: Post 

Cumonl observe* on pages 14-16 of his book. "The writings 



rth, -cK^totol authors, although prejudiced, are very tthSk 
" ^ mformiUon. but in pursuing them one must guard again* 
SS wnd of error. By a peculiar Irony of fate those 

£«£■*»*. are ,oday to many in T our m? aid in , revivin « 

Z mnuy they attempt to destroy... Some of these polemic!* 
nevertheless directed their attacks against the divinities of the Orient 
X their Utin votaries. Either they derived their information from 
converts or they had been pagans themselves during their youth. 
This was the case with Firmicus Mnternus who has written a bad 
treatise on astrology and finally fought the Error of the Profane 
ReDgfem However, the question always arises as to how much 
they can have known of the esoteric doctrines and the ritual 
ceremonies... They boast so loudly of their power to disclose these 
ebominations... In addition they were too ready to believe all the 
calumnies that were circulated against the pagan mysteries... In 
short the literary tradition is not very rich and frequently little 
worthy of belief . " 

-i in- 'in! Mjharshh 

In Vedic tradition ' Rishi ' denotes a ' Sage ' while ' MaharsW ' 
denotes a ' great sage ' . In ancient Italy both those terms were 
common. Being improperly spelled, however. they are not easily 
rtwgnizable. The founder of the Catholic mission in China in 15M 
"t D. was an Kalian. Malteo Rirci. That is u Vedic Sanskrit name 
Mlfca4eVi Rmhi. Mahadeva is a name of I.orU Shiva. Research along 
ih«e Hues will indicate that Italy had a full-fledged Vedic civilization 
and thai Indians spoke Sanskrit in ancient times. 

Army Mouw 

' Soiaculum was the designation or a place at which the Senate 
MB in the early time or Rome. "" 

The Senate in those ancient tunes consisted entirely of army 

*wnrti Consequently their meeting place had the Sanskrit name 

*ni a Sanskrit term implying the Army high command. 

"if*iIhW, 



807 
The term Senate is an abbreviation of the Sanskrit term Sena-Stban 

Lord Shiva 

1 ' Toe temple of Concord was built upon a part of lhii arts 
and it waa hence called Area Concordae. Romulus It said to have 
dedicated a brazen groupof statuary representing a four-horse chariot 
there and to have planted a lotua tree... The moat celebrated temple 
of Janus, for there were several others in Rome, stood in front 
of the Curia."" That the temple of Janus alias Ganesh was in 
the front, is significant since that is a Vedic practice. 

Since "C* is pronounced both as '8' and 'K* in the Roman 
alphabet, the initial *C In the term 'Concordae' if pronounced 
as 'S' will immediately reveal that the name Concordae is the 
Sanskrit, Vedic term Sonkordae (SWfffc) I, e God Shankar alias Shiv. 
A four-horse chariot and a lotus plant mentioned above are all 
peculiarities of Vedic culture. 

The modern words 'concord' and concordium indicating 
'agreement' obviously originate in the Sanskrit name Sankar-deo 
and Sankar devam i. e. God Sankar alias Shiva In whose temple 
the warring parties signed a peace-pact, because Lord Shiv is the 
God of warriors. 

Since Ganesh la the son of Lord Shiv and Ganesh is traditionally 
worshipped first at every ritual His temples also abounded in Rome. 

Lord Vishnu 

"The temple of Vesta was a round building and was built 
in imitation of the spherical shape of the earth, which Vista was 
supposed to personify. " 10 

A alight amendment to the above elucidation by Robert Burn. 

Is necessary 



(») Pp. S5-M Ibid. 

(10) P. 603, Rome md th« Umpagns. by Robtrt fern. 



808 



lard Vlihnu Iff the sustainer and presider of the entire cos^ 
which consists of bintoni of spheres and not of 'the auth ^q^ 
Bui even the entire cosmos containing those myriad sphere* k 
a curved sphere in itself. It is that total cosmic sphere (r^. 
ihe Rrahmanda over which Vishnu alias Vista presides and not tht 



notth, 
elliptic 



> 



earth alone. Therefore his temple was circular or rather V11 . 
The image of Vishnu reclining on the eternal cobra is also on, 
which needs an elliptical ( longish,rolund temple to enclose it. Such 
a temple formed (he sacred centre of ancient Rome. 

Fir* Worship by the Newly-Wed 

On page 170 of the volume titled Rome and ihe Campagng 
is a photo of the ruins of the temple of Venus in Roma... "and 
an altar upon which every newly married pair in Rome wei-e expected 
to offer sacrifice... " 

In India under the Vedic wedding the married couple has to 
sit by the sacred fire for hours to offer oblations to the chanting 
of ihe Vcdai. This was exactly the custom in pre-Christian Rome 
because the people there followed Vedic culture. 

On its pages 205 and 206 Burn's volume also refers to tht 
worship of Goddess Juno Regina in pre-Christian Rome. A 
pnyessionsl hymn in honour of Juno Regina wns. .. performed by 
seven and twenty virgins... two white heifers were led at the h«d 
of the temple, before the procession... " 

The tradition of including a sacred heirer in religious ritual* 
ia • Vedic custom. likewise the expression 'Seven and Twenty* 
(instead of twenty seven) is Sanskrit phraseology (?wfarPU In Vedic 
ntuals ihose 27 goddesses are symbolically represented by as many 
bald nuts and reverentially worshipped They are known as Matrukas- 

On page 251, of his volume Burn observes "The temple of 
Serapii (, named in the Curiosum Urbis... but nothing further 
is known about its aft*, ' ' 

The term Strapi* ia the Sanskrit te.-m ' Serve* " i. ' «**' 
In Bnuin (is panted out elsewhere in ifti* volume) the *an* 






no 

word ia apelled as 'Seraph'. Obvioualy after Iconoclaatk asuulta 
destroyed the statue of the reclining Vlahnu the cobra coiling 
underneath remained unmolested for some years. Consequently what 
was earlier the temple of Vistae alias Vishnu, came to be known 
generations later aa the temple of the cobra. With further iconoclastic 
assaults and modernistic zeal even that lonely , damaged cobra was 
assaulted and dismantled. Therefore, the current confusion about 
the identity of the location of the Serapis. The temple of Serspia 
and Vistae were one and the same. It is for this reason that one 
well-versed In Vedic lore must be associated with all archaeological 
diggings and study of pre-Christian sites throughout the world. 
Christian scholarship proves unequal to the task. 

Devalaya 

The church of St. Bartholomoo has long since been destroyed 
because it was originally a temple of Brihet Mahadeo (yR n?3*l 
i. e. a large-size Lord Shiva. This indicates how names fancied 
to be Christian are in fact Sanskrit, Vedic. 

Robert Burn records on page 288 of his book that "near the 
great drain was a spot called Doliola. in which, at the time of 
the Gallic invasion of 387 A. D. the sacred aymbola from the temple 
of Vesta were buried for safely in small casks. " The Utin term 
Doliola is the Sanskrit word 'Devalaya' (%WI! meaning a temple. 
The symbols were obviously buried by neo-convert Christians under 
the false pretext of safety. Those ought to be dug out now. 

On page 291 the author reproduces a photo of the "Round 
temple of Hercules, usually called the temple of Vista. " Because 
Hari is the name of Vishnu, and Rama and Krishna are His 
incarnations. Heri-cul-eesh was Vishnu himself or any of his 
incarnations. 

On page 298 of his book Robert Bum mentions temples of 
planetary deities (known as Navo-grahas i, e. ^rorsin Vedic tradition) , 
In the centra) temple complex of ancient Rome. According to Vedic 
tradition cosmic affairs follow the planetary lime-clock. Therefore 
the planets are worshipped as vital pistons of the divine mechanism . 



810 

_ . HwuIw djg, Vesta alias Vishnu was the presiding deity 

, ^ T£*Z * *■ *"■•• " tion that tl * ^ 

deiiVtfTOur «w Hercules and the epithet Hercules is constantly 
tZ To^dly by the Latin poets. Strabo states that Tibur w* 
K- his tL for two things, its Herein, and its wate^. 
With the temple of Hercules was united a library,., (the temple) 
mosl likely stood where the greater number of inscriptions relating 
lo the cult of Hercules have been found...." (Page 397 of his 
book). The Ifbtary obviously stocked Sanskrit VecV scriptures, 
translations and commentaries. 

Rome has thus a number of inscriptions, also actual drawings 
and paintings of Ramayanic episodes and other hidden documents 
in the Vatican . With such colossal evidence still available real . earnest, 
non-denominational scholarship will certainly be able to. write an 
entirely new history of pre-Christian Rome. But all these historic 
assets arc going waste because a Christian Rome seems to lack 
the aptitude, enthusiasm and knowledge to recall, sort out and 
recognize Its own pre-Christian days. 

Apart from important centres in India, Britain, Arabia and Italy 
are some more countries where gigantic statues of the reclining 
Vishnu were erected. Idols or lard Vishnu have also been found 
In Russia and a number or other countries in the East and the 
West, testifying lo the world sway of Vedic culture. 

Rome was the pivot of Vedic Europe. Current accounts of Roman 
language, culture and history present us with a tangled conglomerate 
• of Greecian. Phrygian, Egyptian, Pagan. Clirislian and many other 
influences. 

Roman history ge u remarkably clarified If It Is realized that 
Rome has from time immemorial been the hub and pivot of Vedic. 
Sanskrit culture in Europe. 

DMm Vedic Triade or Andcnl Rome 

i ,I 1 "t\ - ?, CfeBt R0man " Were Ramans *■ followers alias devotees 
of U» Vedic incarnation Ram. is further proved by the Triad* 



nt 

Capitolina which was tbe national symbol of the Roman regime. 

The triade consisting of goddesses Minerva and June and god 
Jupiter Is a 24-inch tall sLatue which was worshipped in the temple 
of Jupiter In Rome. The deities are three-seated figures of Minerva, 
Jupiter and June with their respective sacred bird mounts the owl. 
eagle and peacock. 

The triade figured In a news item In the Times of India (a 
Bombay daily) on February 7A, 1994 in connection with its attempted 
theft for shipment abroad. 

The animal-mounts help one to identify Minerva as goddess 
LakshmE, Jupiter as Vishnu and June as Saraswati. The name Jupiter 
Itself Is Sanskrit ' Deva-Pitar I. e. father of the gods. 

Conversion of Romans to Christianity tore them away from 
their primordial Vedic roots and muddled-up the Identification of 
various deities. 

What was probably the tenth international Ramayan conference 
was held from April 13 to 17. 1992 at Villa Guliano in Turin, Italy. 

Prominent among Italian scholars who had hosted the conference 
was Prof. Oscat Botto, head of the department of Oriental Studies, 
University of Turin. Other two participating local scholars were 
Dr. Victor AgosUnf. Executive in CESMO and Dr. Irma Piovano. 
Director CESMEO. 

It is a pity that none of the more than 100 participating Sanskrit 
and Indological scholars from all over the world had the slightest 
inkling that the Ramayan was a world epic and Sanskrit was a 
world language and not of India or the Hindus alone. 

Likewise though the conference was held in Italy the Italian 
scholars themselves showed no awareness of the Ramayanic tradition 
of their own country. For instance, the names of their two cities 
Rome and Ravenna derive from Rama and Ravan respectively. 

The name Oscat Botto is the Sanskrit term Akshnl Bhatt which 
latter Is the same as Aboil. Similarly the surname Agortlnl b from 



*12 



AfMiin, the famous indent Vedic sage. 



I wrote w professor Botlo of Italy "s own rich Ramayanic herlw 
est of the Ramayanic conferen,^* 
received no reply. Could it ' 



1 V- , I '!■ W J" W — ~ - - 

In the year 1993 In the context of the Ramayanic coi 
which he had participated. " 






ibe«^ 



be did not receive my letter or as a Catholic Christian he ^ 
only a superficial interest in the conference presuming the Ramayin 
to be only a fictional Hindu tale from India and not 
occurence of universal dimensions ? 



historical 




« l. 1 ^!??" * Urt CM " h '' from «** Cree* and Rome. 
«n»l imd « .„ ' ' f" * " * ***& by eminent British scholars. 
hh,. rrom "^"n 1 Europe it an illustration in that 



813 

Jones writes ' "The titles and attributes of this old Italian deHy 
are fully comprised in two chorlambick versea of SulpKlus and a 
further account of him from Ovid would here be superfluous. 

Jane pater. Jane Turns, dive biceps, biformli, 
cat* rcrum sator. principium deorum. 
The above lines ere now attributed to Septimiua Serenus. a 
lyric poet who wrote in the age of Hadrian, says a footnote in 
the book. 

The couplet above says. '* Father Ganesh (Janus) , all-beholding 
Ganesh. Thou divinity with two heads, and with two forms.Ohl 
sagacious planter of all things, and leader of deities." 

Ganesh was written as Janus in ancient Greece and Rome. He 
is known as a two-faced deity because the Ganesh icon that used 
to be placed in the top middle portion above the entrance used 
w have one face looking- in blissful grace on Ofe inside and the 
other keeping a watch on life outside the home, ' city or realm. 

It is not only Ganesh but all deities of the Vedic pantheon 
who were worshipped all over the world just about 2500 years ago 
when there was no Buddhism, Christianity or Islam- 
European scholars such as Sir William Jones who had a staggering 
pile of auch evidence before them were so thoroughly P»*»* 
by the Christian ego that their benumbed brains failed U> draw 
the right conclusions, 
Andenl UnWcnal Ganesh Worship 

In the Luristen region of Western Iran in arohaeotogical 
excavations undertaken in 1970 a strip bearing the engraven figure 
of the elephant God Ganesh was discovered. It was estimated to 
be of about 1200 B. C. The strip Is now on display in • museum 
in Paris. 

The Japanese revere Lord Ganesh and have named it Sbaotan 
alias KanJiUn The term Shootan Is the San.krit term Shiva-Tanay 
(I.e. son of Lord Shiva). Over 2Vi tempi- in Japan have Lord 



814 



GaneahconsecrWdinlhem. 

book titled Myth* or Pre-Columbian America by Melo*^ 
n «n elaborate description of Ganesh worship in the America 



A 
contains 
continents In ancient times. 

Hewitt s Primitive Traditional History also contains similar 
informelion. 

The East and West Magazine (of Italy). Vol. rv (1958) pig, 
338. and Vol. 18 UA6B) also provides some details. 

Hindu Hnivi.ni Empire 

Rome is named after the incarnation Lord Rama. This w« 

possible only because Romans were Hindus and the Roman empire 

was an Hindu empire. 

Venice, u rily in Italy is the Sanskrit name Vonesh i. e. Lord 
of Forests indicating that its main shrine, a temple dedicated to 
Lord Shiva was located in a verdant forest when Venice was founded 
in hoary antiquity. 

A large part of that ancient Hindu city has been swallowed 
by the sea. as happened with Dwarka. the capital of Lord Krishna. 

The press reported on January 12, 1980 the finds of more 
than » dikes and ruins of buildings and monument* of the Roman 
anjjre submerged on the north-eastern edge of the lagoon city 
of Venice alia, Vaneah. near the island of Torcetior. 

Several Italian cities may be seen to be named after Hindu 
kwu and mythological figures. Rome is named after Rama, Ravenni 

k^^LT" fr ° m RaVfln ' Veron8 from VflrunB Bnd VenlM 

V«Ucl„nucncr on ,h t Creeks a „ d R 0ma0i 

tJT^Tn*?* 1 "' "*• ^ M *™* «™ *■ four n«n« 
oriu While Pyvhagoras 1. p^ fof ^ mg||UoBi j 



816 

principle in Geometry. Aristotle Is famous as one who laid ih« 
foundation on which almost the entire Western concept of ethics 
has been built . Plato snd Socrataa are remembered for their philosophy 
and wisdom respectively. 

But what was the actual source of their knowledge which made 
them so femou a primarily in the Western countries und subsequently 
through the spread of Western education all over the world 7 This 
is. a question that must be studied very carefully. 

The painstaking researches of Gerbe and Urwkk show that Greek 
thought was profoundly influenced by the Vedic and Upanishadic 
wisdom. It was found that in those hoary limes. Hindu Brahmins 
were present in Persia and Asia Minor and Greeks used to visit 
these regions and could drink ul the fount of Indian wisdom becoming 
disciples of those learned Brahmins. Max Muller and WintemiU 
also accept this as authentic. Further Max Muller himself, on the 
basis of authentic information given by Eusoblus, says that Rrahmins 
used to visit Athens about the time of Socrates. 

PlBto. the father of much of Western thought and learning, 
in fact visited some parts of Asia on a cultural tour and visited 
India also, out of fascination for the Indian Ideas from Pythagoras, 
to whom also he is deeply indebted. In this connection. Voltaire, 
the French thinker, saya that the earliest. Greeks went to the banks 
of the Ganges In search of knowledge. Hopkins states that Plato 
hi fuU of Sankhya ideas while William Jones was the first to point 
out the similarity between Pythagorean and Sankhya thought. 

Dr. Berlshlener says. "To the Vedic Aryans the central 
philosophic conceptions ozonized naturewas ' Rita ' which include* 
natural and human order." 

A closely related concept was ' Dham ' i. •- of ' Dharma ' . Tot 
Greeks emphasize the creative energy made of ' Dham ' and Romans 
through the Greeks derived their central conception of "Ratum 
Ratio, naluralis Ratio. Rita- 

The Greeks and Romans, perhaps following the Vedic Pllru 



816 

_ o~.drfha believed in the cull of ancestor worship a, 
EE "i Sl«. Similarly the worship of the fir, know,, 
rMMlSl - the Agnihotra of the Hindus. 

jK oDiot Mi. "1* Olympus of the ^Greeks is but . 
reproduction of the Hindu Olympus. The legend of Jason and th. 
Sen Fleece" is nothing but an echo and enfeebled version of 
the Ramayan. ' 

The preponderance of the Vedic way of life and of Sanskrit 
in Italy can be clearly seen from the fact that even after professing 
Christianity for almost 1600 years Italians still practise Vedic ritual, 
under a Christian label and speak a Sanskrilized language. 

The most interesting detail about ancient Italians was that they 
not only recited the Vedas, worshipped the Shiva Unga and performed 
fire worship but also sang the story of Ramayana in their households 
and paint* 1 Raniayanic episodes on their walls, plaques and vases 
as Illustrated elsewhere in this volume. 
Buried Vcdlc treasures or Pomp*: 

Pompeii, a prosperous dty in Italy was all of a sudden buried 
in A. D. 79 by the molten lava and ash spewed out by the erupting 
volcano named Vesuvius. Pompeii is the Sanskrit name Pampa 
Vesuvius is Vishwesh. 

Among the buried ruins is a building complex known as 
Herculanium which is being explored through archaeological 
excavation begun in 1986 on the coast close to Naples. Skeletons 
of 80 persons found clinging to one another among the ruins lastly 
to tbe panic that gripped the people in Herculanium when the ominous 
rumble and gurgle of the volcanic eruption started. 

Some of the excavated chambers contained fabulous treasures- 
One ornament had in it a medallion depicting the image of Hell. 
the Sun God. The other ornament* found Included gold rings, ear 
pendants, armlets shaped like coiled snakes, silver vessels. bron» 
and iDvar coins and a glass bottle for perfume,. 



817 

Western acholara on whom the world has so far depended for 
a proper Interpretation of historical and archaeological finds seem 
to be blissfully unaware that they stand In need of a proper 
reorientation. Since they have a long Christian tradition behind them 
they tend to forget that In 79 A. D. when Pompeii waa swallowed 
up by a volcanic eruption Italy followed a kind of a Vedic culture 
(battered and shattered by the Mahabharat war , 6661 B . C .). Hercules 
Is therefore a malpronuncJaUon of the Sanskrit name of Lord krishna . 
Ua proper spelling would be Heri-cul-eeab. Herculanium waa the 
temple-complex of Krishna. Therefore it contained great treasure. 
The name Heb (yielding tbe name of tbe gaa heUum) signifies 
the Sun God in Sanskrit. His Image on the medallion is a Vedie 
concept. The snake-coil gold armlet is also a typical Vedic omsmant. 
The whole range of Western archaeological and historical discoveries 
so far need thus to be revised, reviewed and reinterpreted. 

Stupe In Rome 

Rome, tbe capital of Italy, is known as the eternal dty because 
it is named after the Incarnation Rama. To preserve the relics of 
holy men inside huge masonry mounds Is a hoary Vedic custom. 
Such a mound Is known as a stoop. In Rome there is an ancient 
site called Catacomb where there is what they caQ a Pyramid . Actually 
it is a stoop of the Essenese (I.e. worshippers of Lord Shiva) 
M noted on page 160 of the book ABC of ChrUuanlty by Joseph 
Bernard. 

Early in the 1940's Benito Mussolini was the head of the Italian 
Government. The name of his eldest daughter wu Edda which waa 
the European pronunciation of tbe torn Veda. That Illustrates how 
(like Veda-Kumaris in India) daughters all over the world were 
named after the Vedas. InddentaBy that also indicates women were 
permitted to read the Vedas though their profeasional methodic 
recitation waa another matter, which was a lifelong, wholetime 
dedication, not expected from women. 

♦ ♦ 





A Vedu- Kshatriya administrator of about 600 B. C. lying In ttoU 
In hn burial chamber, discovered under a mound In Hochdorf village n«r 
Stuugsrt dty In W«t Germany. 

H» belongs to a time when the Sanskrit-speaking Vedic Doitya din 
controlled Europe. 'German* li a malpronundaUon of the Sanskrit term 
'Siarnuur by which these people were called by others. The European 
name Sherman therefore Indicates an ondent Brahmin pundit. 

Tte apparel and the ornaments on the body are identical with those 
which Mahabharat-tlme personalities wear on the Indian stage. 

dn^m« f 5JL° f T My '• ° mKal a,uWron «™m«tt«l with Uon-flgure. 
«™» and bona tndlcale( , ^^p,^ 

&> ** fonground mav I- .^n „ . 
I* administrator during hu^T t ^ cho "'» of the chariot used by 
*>d roc* to mik , u ^ WeUmc < Tht chamber li lined with Umber 




Hundreds of such Ramayanic episode* painted Inilde indent home*, 
discovered all over Italy are displayed In books and reports concerning 
archaeological finds. However Christian scholars are blissfully unaware of 
what the pictures depict. Resolving such worldwide puixlea Is one of the 
important functions of the present volume. 

In the above picture the women In Hindu. Vedic apparel are the three 
wives of DBahsrtlh. father of Rama. They are discu ssing t he sharing of 
the fertility potion obtained from the putrs-kameahti <^m, fir. ritual. 
Kaikeyl (at the right) feeling offended looks away. 

The greet relevance of Italy's capital Rome (pronounced ■Roma') 
being named after the Vedlc Incarnation, Rama, and paintings caricaturing 
his life-story, found all over Italy, hss been completely lost to m*lem 
scholars even within Italy Itself- This underlines not only the pathetic 
Ineptitude of modern scholarship but also the blighting effect that allegiance 
to Christianity has on the research acumen of a whole people 

A vigorous effort needs, therefore, to be mounted both within and 
outalde Italy, to make that country aware of its lost pre-Christian Vedw 






MD 
j hv retorting copl« of Riiimywfe P^nUnM» for arranging the* h 

:!£££«. ■*«*• ^ of ™ c d * u r jr u **« 

^ZTwb« MoU are Kill found revered. remembered and t m ^ 
**.. «« My, •* by persuading the Vatican to cast off iu Chri^ 
r B »u. «nd shroud adopted eariy in the 4th century at the dlcu*. , 
Z^r fonitantine's Roman legion.. PHor to that harrowing overnight 
transformation the Papacy used ;o be a VedJc hermlUge. Coplea f ^ 
Veaas, the Upanishads, Ramayan. Mohnbharat and numeroua other Sanakrit 
Kfipturei and their local translations secreted away over 1500 years ago 
durini that terrible wk. should now be looked for and brought out into 
the open. Thii however calls for an honest, non-sectarian and uninhibited 
drive to search for ibe great hidden Vedic truth. 







* >M, taM W, ^ nM „ l|B womm or m |tland 



sn 




Rom, («ri«I of iuly) i- mmed .iter *e Vedic **"*»»»? 
This detail of ancient history got obli«r«ed from the memory of a Qm«» 
Europe. Paintings, auch a. the one abova depicting Ramayonlc *£*■ 
h0 ve been found painted ln*de ancient °0tt««*»«* ^£2m 
excavations in Italy. Tho* panting- bad M far bain* J**"*^ 

RaL, au and Uuuhman are aeen here walking in aingW <* <«£ 
„ described in the Ramayan) in the lore*. SiU came. In her hand the 
Tulaai Manjwi (seed- bearing twig of the sacred BaaQ ptanO 




Bur* il* brcaher of Rama. Mns hi. horse in .he forest in search 
cf Item.'. luerriU. «mp. 1* row of spear, at ti* right md.c.u» Out 
he i. followed by hi. troops. 

TMi l> one of U» hundreds of Ramaywic episodes found pointed In 
ancient Italian homes belonging to the era when Italians spoke Sanskrit 
ana studied Sanskrit scripture, is rcemebrs of the worid Vedic brotherhood. 




Thi. I. «. amon, hundrrf. 4 P*™< «-"• «~ - •* I. 
In. Elrunn MuMum In the Vttloui In Bom. duly)- 

It dn-lcu . tfcnwnlc «. o. Ik. — tayAW VU .bducun. Run,.. 
the wife of his brother &JgrW- 



m 

, MM in their hundreds, found all over Italy, j*^ 

,CT1^^ " ** ' ne * rna,,0n ' Fam8 ' ^ "* "*" 
rfktiuou.B«nu.»ndRom U tu.. 

. Li ■Tlir collect and raarrame ~ch picture* from Im, 

***" m ^Z^ i* T«** ** the Randan uaed to b. t 

ITJS " ^ ana enacted aa mucb in the ^ 

11 to Uw East. 

The ao-calW Etruscan dviliution of ancient Italy muat hereafter be 
* u dl*d a. i part of the "dent Vedic world instead of being regard*! 
u an isolated enigma. 

An omite. profusely Illustrated German manuscript of 1174 A. D. 
by monk Harimann. at toe Herzog August Research Ubrary in Wolfnbuettel 
ju« south of Brunswick in Germany, also needs dose examination for 
traces of lbs Ramiysn and Mahabharat of indent Europe. Harimann la 
i Sanskrit name signifying a person whose mann i. e. mind is concentrated 
on Hart, the Vadk deity. 







One of the hundreds of Ramayanic episodes found painted on vases 
and bouse-wafla in ancient Italy. 

Rama's bruincr Lakahman (left) grappUruj *** the monkey-chief 
Sugreev for duly-daUybf In placing bia troop, at Rama', dlapoeal for 
the campaign agalnat Rav.n. (kin. of Lanka). Not- the tail of tbecowenng 
monkey -chief (right bottom corner). 





827 



A H*ma yuilc ^ , fl 

»-.. . PW11 * ,n ™ °nwni Mian home. 

VlbhUhw. read, w ^ . 

« • ** *w*l to . flen*m fe "^ *° Jdn I ' ord K^ - ' 

*■ to ^"M SfU (aeen equalling 



raekee 

•( bottom right). 



Since pre-ChriatUn Italy '. Etmacam followed Vedlc culture they named 
Rome aft*r Rama and devoutly caricatured Ramayanlc event, on the walk 
of their home*. Such drawing ire now on dlaplay in varfoui mueeumi 
in Italy. 

Not* the Hindu-style apparel of Ravan and Slu. 



83H 




A Ramnyanic episode found painted in undent Italian homes. Lava 
■ltd Kuan (MM of Ramo) capturing a aacrindol horse released by their 
rather, and driving it away to Shge ValmiW 'a hermitage. 

Hundreds of such Ramiyanic paintings discovered by Italian 

^^^ archaeologista ire languishing unnoticed and unrecogniied because modern 

^^■ctotars ftii to i^ujy luch Mrfctfiwi „ Ramnyanic. -rh e itory of R« mU | 

I" 1 Romului foundln « *""• "• obviously a distortion of the legend of 
* two twin mm o, UM Rlm|| Uvi ^ Kuth who wwfl numirt( , 




Pompey, the Consul of Rome, wearing the sacred Vedlc sandalmark 
on his froehead, indicates that andent Italy waa a part of the Vedle worid. 
Thia picture la reproduced from page 337 of the Hfa»ory sf Rome, by 
Smith, and the book titled ■ Le«l MWa» U** by lyangar. 



830 







831 



Anarat luly'i Etruscans (2nd century B. C. and beyond) w« 

Swikm-vaWng Vedists as U apparent from the above portrait of on* 

of ttwr emperwi »aarinf a dhoti and holy sandal- paste marks on tbt 

**»d and nesk. (Tha above photo appears earlier on page 186 of UoJ 

sornhT UBfa ' * Iymg * r lnd °" P ** e 300, * "* H,rtory of Bon,ei ** 




Idols of Lord Ganesh from India (at the left) and from Italy- Mark 
the close similarity. 

At nun,eroua ptoN 1" Italy Hah and emblem, or Urt Go- >«l 
Hi. fUber, Lord Shh. bev. been M. Cigotic w«1 Ur*Shr» 
.re even now unwittingly 1 up in pubUc aquare. h luly. to spit, - 
.ueh Ire^ent, prolan, evidenee iher, i. M» "**"*J 
Invent, the Vie pM o. M». ■» W >»" <" "» "*** * ^ 
I, It dtio and Muslim secuHan 1i.tf.ne. and do,™, rthh . « 
the mind, ol aenolar. - <» make them look upon .uch erfdene. with 
on Impervious, dull, deadened dale and ba»7 




Lord Shiva etandins; over ■ public fountain al a road square in BolOP». 
Italy. Node* the trident In Shiva's hand. But the booda of two intf" 
colllnj round Shiv fl ', neck have been aubstituwd with birde beau" * 
• Uuer-day Qiriitian aculptor'e ignorance of Italy's Vedic past. 

"Hirougnout iui yi (doU of C|TC8bi 3hivi ^ oihflr VedJc de)UM f0 «n( 
in archaeological dlggin* bav e never been puhticised by the CbrittJu r*i<* 
for ^TJr"^ '' "" UJ1Wlltin « P"^ remembrance and rev*** 
»*"**> continue to .und up and be counted at public pUcas. 




cloth with rest of the body »««•"" ^ rivtr Tiber too 



SM 




Vrukodara (jrttf:) is i very common Vedic expression. It ia used 
in :n* Bhagawad G«cu in describing the mighty Bh«m aa o Vrukodara 
aignifying ■ tough, brave person nurtured and suckled by a <ehe) watf- 

The lutuf depicting Remus and Romuiua suckling ot the breost * 
a she -wolf la a cherished Roman symbol proudly depicted In Italian museumi- 

The capital of Italy, Rome alias Roma la named alter Lord R*mi. 
in. Vsdk incarnation. HI. wife Slta gave binh to a set of twina Kueba 
and Lava while in exile. The twine nurtured and reared by Slta in a for-* 
btrraiUf. which was her retreat, grew up to become valiant fight**' 



The she-woH suckling the two human babies Is therefore an sBefory for 
nn anary. deserted and bartaned Sits who nurtured her iwin sons In the 
forest i 

That such a statue should be displayed sa a national symbol in Italy 
(l one more proof of Italy's Ramsyanlc heritage. And yet conversion to 
Christianity from 312 A. D. onwards has so deadened the eenafbilitfea of 
Italian ocademlcs thai when on International Ramaysnic Conference wsi 
held in Turin in 1903 A. D. participating Italian scholars appeared totally 
oblivious of their pre-Christian Vedic past. Such is the blighting effect 
of Christianity and Worn on the mind, of even the intelligent., u to 
draw a total Wank on human existence in pre-Christian and pre-Mohomed 
times. 



THE VEDIC PAST OF FRANCE. SPAIN AND PORTUGAL 

France hiving bwi converted to Christianity only about 1 500 
jwi ago, for million j of years earlier it was a Vedic country. 
Thai i» why it has ■ great number of relics of those times. 

To the wrat of Psrii is a railway junction known as Sab!?' 
whidbimil-prwiunciaUoncrftbeSanalcritteiTnaivalsyaindicatirig 
inn 11 wise township raised around a &iv temple. That ancienlmost 
•brine ha. ben kept mysteriously locked anduninvMligaied. a visitor 
f T! ,nflu "» taw Dr v v - P^dse of Pune. who founded the 
•*=*■» fcyan Prabodhlni insUlution). delected all the signs of 
« °P™*d auvDn, wh en be peeped through the barred windows. 

•■•-.**« inner urge (to start an establishment) 

•* *~* * ^bibg^Usri : r: 8,,n,,y - the **«« 

"-•picMabbW * Ubbshmwl of the K.urava coun. in 






v «r-Jih-aJ 8 yaa 



837 

(0 i fri y^^O I- •• lhe abode a 11 " "hrine of tbt Great God 
(Vishnu). 

On a WQ H alongside a road leading to the Eiffel tower la a 
stone tablet inscribed with the 1st chapter of the Sanskrit scripture 
Srimad Bhagavatem. Even if that tablet may have been put up 
by the modern ISRCON (International Society (or Krishna 
Consciousness) it represents a miraculous re-sprouting of the ancient 
primordial Vedic culture of France. 




Q J(nt j tttuS)P |lUn '" 
Th« 1st chapter af the Sa^Wrll *cripwr* W< ^^^ 

on . ro-Usidc public edifice *«f OK EUW I— 



, A, north--* region of France in Alsace there I, B 
^ri rum«i after Lord Ram.. Kfost other tov^ 

X>^ *^» * found w * of ori8in 

•n» Christian «terior of modem France needs to be scratch*, 
^^bbedtor^I^Vedic.ouIandbody. 

Pnmc*-, ancient nime Gaul stems from the Vedic sage GsuIbv 
(mm) whose Vedic hermitage school used to be on the bank 
of the river Seine. Prsvar in Sanskrit signifies a sage. Its current 
Western pronunciation is Friar. The plural of Pravar is Prav ar ance 
i. e. group of sages. It is that word which has led to the modem 
lerm France. Us ancient Keltic alias Celtic civilization was Vedic. 

Though France. Spain and Portugal have emerged as three 
different countries in modem times, yet they together formed a 
compart Vedic region in the pre-Christian days. 

The terms 'Franc' alias 'France' and 'French, Franchise' 
etc. are derivatives of the Sanskrit root ' pra ' pronounced as ' fra ' 
fa modem-day European pronunciation. The Sanskrit root 'pro* 
aignifies tending towards' (spirituality alias altruistic service). A 
Vedic monk is known in Sanskrit as Pravarh (mi The suffix ' var' 
■tote . 'superior' calibre. The 'Pravar' of Vedic terminology 
Lfn \1. '" ^^ M '*■"• Correspondingly, 

C2™ * ?T ^^ ^ ** Asi8n ^untnes too call 
| uwmaelves modestly merely as ' Fra ' . 

' ^CXT^™ 1 *™ ■"»• -"nm, freedom 

TheaddJUonof n»' u« 
" ■ F» " Ht. the Sanskri I7t J"* * " *"«*"* the plural 
""■Willy m0 dern 'F™^ me8ning lhe Mearned ' 

of Vedic FrUra alias p-.,, geLs ll$ na ™ from the concenlraUon 

,TO -' - * ^> h«d in T lhat "*"■ Si ™ «" Cu,flV 

ofWanamei^o^,^ potest antiquity the impress 

'"^^r^on^mpn.in"^ 0811 '^^ the term Caul signified 

rwiw - Spain and Portugal is apparent 



from the suffix 'gal' in .that last name. 3nc« ($*:» 'Puratah* 
in Sanskrit signifies •frontal'. Terms like 'port' and ' portal ' 
indicate that Portugal gel a its name because It provided an entrance 
and exit to the Gaul alias Ouluv region and people. The term Gaelic 
is also of the same origin. 

The term Spain originates in the Sanskrit word 'Spnnd' (Wt) 
connoting pulsation alias ' throbbing ' . European terms such as ' spin , 
spun, spindle' derive from the same Sanskrit root. Consequently 
Spain gels its name from Its ancient ' pulsation... throbbing' Vedic 
activity linking Europe with Africa. 

Cadiz, a port in Spain had numerous Krishna temples m 
mentioned by Herodotus and other ancient Greek authors. Even 
the entire promontary there used to be called 'holy' because of 
the numerous temples dedicated to Vedic deities that were there. 
A towering Krishna temple with a row of tall, massive, rotund 
pillars in its front verandah used to be a familiar landmark with 
which mariners on approaching ships could identify the coast of 
Spain. 

It Is commonly believed that European Christian scholars are 
open to reason and are dedicated to their studies. This is only 
partially true because my experience is that Christian scholar, are 
generally averse to question the existence of Christ end are not 
prepared to admit of any organized pre-Christian cMtalkft In 
Europe. 

Reding France I had the same experience. ™™\™*T°. 
I talked to, we* not at ail Keen even to study » - W*£ 
that prior to Christianity France '^' t^VlTCZ 
a V 1 civfllzation. When I wrote lo Mr. S™**™"" ££ 
DDIon professor of the civitotlon of ftinc*. Center £»"££ 
Studies Harvard University. USA to And out »*' '*«£%£ 
pre-Christian Franc, . ^^^^C^ 
brief, brusque reply dated WWOT- »• '« * ^ ^ *«. 
for your letter. Unfortunately. 1 — b. of noMp ^ 
1 know nothing .bout «h. pre-Chrl.tian heriug. of ft— 



M Mm ihii <*P ,V lhflt We3tem sch0,ars nev er 
n*»«^ 4 \L of pre-Christian France because In their 
•* jwbWf, t ibtof wy * orth *vilizaUon-wise, ta 
v^ ***» *. ^ (, to say. its existence as a country, 
^ -Chnttian *"•»• ^ ^ ^ due ^ Chrigl ^ chnstianity. 

*'^W armies this 18 a horrific satate of affairs. It show, 
H WW. to modem creeds and religions permanently damage, 
T^X of scholars. H persuades them to cut off aJl pre-Christian 
J^ofihe world ai unwarranted, irrelevant or useless in the 
*rv manner in which Muslims obliterate all pre-Mohammed history. 

Tnt Implied notion behind remarks such as the one quoted 
■bove. in the minds of present-day scholars, that Europeans were 
virtual caw-men until Jesus pulled them out of their caves with 
his Christian magic, had its parallel later in the identical miracle 
attributed to Mohamed by people forced to turn Muslim. 

Both these instances indicate how dangerous individual-centred 
fanatical creeds are. They invert all divine values and force their 
foQowwi 10 misrepresent slavery as freedom and ignorance as 
■Mm. 

Equating Christianity with modernism and progress, is doubly 

toll?" *"• "** WM my Jesus ™* *• fecau* «"* 
t^^f Europeans (flnd ■» West Asians too) did 
Z^^LT dVi,iMUon - U »*> only thereafter thaL 

Krtk TaliiM 

^ «tole of the Euro 
*• of the wortd. h* vJT' K ' nlinmt ' "long with the other 
r ™* ««, „ ,„„ usaci9 C ' eminari « run by renowned sages. 

F ~~ * "» V«, ^ ££* "" *"• the ancient name of 
*** ""• , *'. con, -, . 



Ml 

known as Drulda. That Sanskrit word, compowd of two iyllab!w. 
Dra-Vida signifies ' a aeer and acholar. ' 

Franz Cumont observes ' ' In Gaul. Druldism with oral tnsdlUona 
embodied in long poems, perished and disappeared. " 1 Ttat means 
thnl France has not only smothered its own Vedlc civilization but 
has wiped out all evidence of It in its latter-day fanatic Christian 
zeal, exactly as Muslims did with their own Vedic past. 

Casting a glance at the histories of countries like France and 
Spain it appears that these countries have often been seized by 
public frenzies during which they made a complele breakaway from 
the past, trying not only to disown it but even to obliterate it. 

In the case of France this occurred at least twice in recent 
memory; once about 1500 years ago when it was seized with a 
neo-Christian fever and again in the later part of the 18th century 
during its convulsive anli-monarchial upheaval. In both cases large 
sections of Frenchmen themselves had to flee in terror seeking 
asylum in neighbouring regions. 

Cumont 's mention of oral traditions in andentGaul is important 
because only in the Vedic tradition students are expected to repeal 
all their lessons by heart and all texts of all sciences and arts 
are entirely in verse. Ancient Gaul included what wt call France. 
Spain. Portugal and Swizerland. 

Nomah ShWcsh (TO ftfal) 

Cumont cites a curious inscription In France which is obviously 
• Sanskrit salutation to Lord Shiva, and yet Christian scholars have 
glossed over it and ignored it as though it were some '™^*£ 
undecipherable titbit. But we regard it as a very important po nter 
to the existence of Shiv worship in France- And this » but naturd 
when neighbouring lUuy was a uuid of Shiv *«*+*«£ l 
be understood that when we mention Sh,v worship that isnotto 
be mistaken to be some isolated cult but must be regw* 



(1) Pp. 20-21. Oriental ReUgions In Roman PM«Um by Ffe» CWmora 



B,- u> the wd**** of "** V *"c cj. 
- - ""^ .Cl^ to ^uce that when Italy and O 
h^rlans *"* -ptised Vedic culture. Switzerland couy ^ 
,* kno« « *"V ta ^ ch£in . ^ pretence, therefor,, J 
Hi ** ** | ■* or Finland bed nothing to do with V* 1 

L^fe ui the inscription topic we quoU Cumont to ^ 

^ « dedications like N-me Scbcsfo in the Urnvr*. H 

^ i nurn^r of dissertations U> be written without anyty 

espWmng' 1 -" 1 

iw curious f-ct that despite 8 number of dissertations bafo, 
^Tpon* could explain the meaning of those two simple San** 
«1 50*10 for the poverty of Sanskrit and historical scholar^,, 
-r y««-ho wrestled with the topic. The inscrplion is Sand* 
meaning "Salutations to Shiva the Lord. Sebesio is the compowrf 
word Svi-eesh i. e. Shiv the Lord.' 'In popular parlance everywbw \ 
■vii very often pronounced as ' b ' and the term Shiv-eesh oecoru 
Sebeski. Shiv is in fact different from Mithra the Sun. Yet after 
the decline of Vedic culture in Europe the names. appeartnoM. 
tUribuiM and sexes of different Vedic deities all got mixed ap 
That Is why one could find a salutation to Shiva engraved on I 
statue of Mithra. It could also be said that the Statue of ah» 
is being mistaken for that of Mithra. 

Bui In another sense the said inscription is not the least » 
UKongruoui because according to the Vedic concept divinity is o* 
entity People represent it in different ways. Yet in the ultima* 
■nalysli. any deity whatever ii, name or form, is represent*** 
of the Supreme Being. That U why in Vedic chants several nan* 
■ft common u> numerous deities. Each one of them re P r»* u 
divinity u a whole. 

Mw ** *^ *** |, lh .t the names of all import** | 
•2J Pp. 16-17. ma 



M 

ancient locations in France and other European regions or* of Vedic. 
Sanskrit origin. The analysis of ■ few names given hereunder thoukJ 
be helpful to all those interested in conducting furtner research 
of pre-Christian France and other parts of Europe. 

Cannes 

The real, ancient, original spelling and pronunciation of Cannas 
(Kannes) should be Sannea. In European languages "C was a 
Bubsiituto for 'S\ though lalar 'C was pronounced aa 'X\ 
Therefore if the city name Cannes ia apeUed as Sannes It will be 
immediately detected to be the Sanskrit term Sanis i. a. Saturn. 
Obviously the city. Cannes in France was founded around a temple 
r Saturn and was a famous centre of pilgrimage for Saturn worship. 
The biggest and centremost cathedral in Cannes is obviou-ly it* 
site of the ancient Vedic Saturn temple. 

Marseilles 

Sirabo. the ancient geographer records (on paw 268, VolJ) 
in his G^ffrapby that MarseiUea had around it a protecuve wtt 
ns,d r W 7th y e temple of the Delphian **.. TW «M*» 

Maricnalayas (rfr^maj the current name Marseille* 
8 corruption of that ancient Sanskrit term. 

Vendues 

rnose studying French antlauilies may find out -^ 
ancient deity to whom Verseillea -ea I^^X V «d* 
or Shiva. Ml such names go back to the tunes ^ 

sovereign there was known aa Bai (now Rot 
a> Rajnl (now 'Rene') 
L« Mans . ..__-i 

after the great andenl lawgiver, progenitor an 
race. Manu («ll 



m 

***' ^^fVol.lo^ObooVStrabonot^thatinTo,!^, 
00 ^Zl temple held in greet ™ vercn « *>y the inh^ 

fl " ,, " ii "Sw J"*-*-" ° bVi ° US,y ^ *** h thBl *£ 
^ <* ^MoThor-Godde« because in India loo there ar,p£ 

- * ** " rn« For Instance the family deity of »J 

M { JZT** *«■ Bhavflni - Her ltmple townBhl p *i 

^ T , fifteen miles from Sholapur is known as Tuli^ 
r^^rJon .so an imr^t temple city ^ 
I Z>t Wore places «ke Tata). «n Tul,apur ,n India. * 
blouse in France are Vedic kins. be.ng dedicated to and rev**, 
,,« same Mother Goddess TuIaja.The astrological sign "Tula • ^ 
libra symtolfced by a goddess holding (representing divine jutf*) 
B pair of scales, also commemorates that same goddess. Chat* 
(pronounced Snito) is the Sanskrit word ' kot ' as in Amarkot. 

Joan of Arc gets her name from the township of Sun-won^ 
because 'Arc' l**> in Sanskrit signifies the Sun, as may be Ha 
from the famous Konark temple in India. 

Such sample instances analysed In this chapter should gnu 
new impetus to the search for the Vedic. Sanskrit derivation of 
all indent place names in France. All this evidence lead9 to l(a 
conclusion that pre-Christian France was steeped in Vedic culwrr 
Muni 

This give. us „, important research clue that as else** 

m the world several European cities are named after Vedic deil* 

d that their historic churches are all pre-Christian Vedic tempH* 

■^mona^es. The term monk, monastic and monastery derM 

■Hn Hindu * ** deacendant <* a convert V ^ 

Parta 



fedic deiuat 



Vs* 



'"** v «> cap**] o( p-, B „ 
Mother Cxklrt, TV , , ' Pflria * etB iLs nam e from lh ~ 

' ° Una «™*nd thi. one has to recall that 4 



MB 

Roman times Paris was spelled as Parisorium. That In turn was 
a corruption of the ancient Vedic. Sanskrit nam* Paramwwartum . 
(n Vedic terminology the term Parameswar signifies the Supreme 
God white bis consort, the ftjpreme Goddess ia known as Parimwwirl. 
Consequently, on the banks of the river Seine there used to be 
8 famous, temple of the Mother Goddess. It was known as 
Paramsewarium. Therefore the township which developed around 
it also came to be known as Parameswarium. After the carnage 
of the Mohabbaral war when Sanskrit tuition broke down and lajdty 
in pronunciation set in the ancient Sanskrit name came to be biped 
as Parisorium. After Roman rule ended the term Parisoriuro itaeif 
was abbreviated to Paris- But in actul pronunciation Frenchmen 
have further abbreviated it to ' Pari ' - Thia is but a symbolic indication 
of the way Christianity has pulled Frenchmen further and farther 
away from their Vedic moorings. 
Sorbonoe 

The well-known university Sorbonne derives IU name from 
• Sur-Bhanu * which means in Sanskrit • Sun of the Cods ' and hen» 
signifies ' divine lustre I, •. th. ' HO* of divine knowledge- 
Notre Dume a Vedfc Goddess 

The term 'Notre Dame' is usually translated as ^ 
But that is wrong. Its «al original meanmg is Our Mother aha. 
■Goddess.' 

T1» fan,™, No« D». Cheer, «™££%*E. 
s hrin M orEur peJs.h a tori^ J hnn,o(^Vrt=M«^ 

H was on* in «h. 1» «nt u ry U* *£™ A ZZ2Z» 
present form as . Christian church. Unul *"*££ u- 

Lpl. of .he Mother Godde... Even w «J "££££. f 
« mp ,e of the Mother Gri*- out that •»«<*£ £ Vldle 

h.^ ana made to fonr* ^* jt*ZC» *""» 
child™, the people of Fran« who «" P» unwl up0 ° 
troop, and forced to accept ChrhU«i«y. 

a. that of a ChrhtlM Godde» In. .hrtne mlr.cu.ouw 



Ml 

"^WlofVoMofhisbookSlnibonotesfhfltinTouiouH, 

J"J^d ««* « ,n "~ ^^ * ^ inhablUnt * 
**" ^ country " Obviously the deity in that tempi, 

£ £*£ ».. For Lnstanc* the tar* deity of Sluvtf the 
S « known as TuUn. Bhivani. Her temple townsh.p on . 
SnoA .bout fifteen miles from Sholapur is known as Tulajapur. 
In thr Saureshtra region also an important temple city ib known 
u ftlaja. Therefore places li*» Talaja and Tuljapur in India, and 
Toulouie in France are Vedic kins, being dedicated to and revering 
the same Mother Goddess "HilBja-The astrological sign ' Tula ' alia* 
Libra symbolbw] by a goddess holding (representing divine justice) 
a pair of scales, also commemorates that same goddess, Chateau 
(pronounced Shalo) is the Sanskrit word ' kot ' as in Amarkot. 

Joan of Arc pels her name from the township of Sun-worship 
because 'Arc' (s*> In Sanskrit signifies the Sun. as may be seen 
from the famous Konark temple in India. 

Such sample instances analysed in this chapter should give a 
new impetus to the search for the Vedic. Sanskrit derivation of 
all ancient place names in France. All this evidence leads to the 
conclusion that pre-Christian France was steeped in Vedic culture. 
Muni 

This pv« us »n important research clue that aa elsewhere 
■n the world aeveral European citl« are named after Vedic deities 
and that their historic churches are all pre-Christian Vedic temples 

timmi ,S llW de,Wnd,inl * - «™« Vedist 

Par* 

^£^«1J*ZL P T " u ,u nm * from th * *"* 

"*"" thi. ne ha, to recall that during 






HI 

Roman times Paria was spelled aa Pariaorium. Tnat in turn was 
corrupt' " of the ancient Vedic. Sanskrit name Parameswarium . 
t Vedk terminology the term Parameawar signifies tht Supreme 
Rod while his consort, the Supreme Goddess ia known as Paiamerwari. 
frequently, on the banks of the river Seine there uatd to be 
famous, temple of the Mother Goddess. It was known as 
pBramBewarium. Therefore the township which developed around 
II also came to be known as Parametrium. After the carnage 
of the Mahabharat war when Sanskrit tuition broke down and Uuoiy 
m pronunciation set in the ancient Sanskrit name came to be Uspad 
u parisorium. After Roman rule ended the term Parisorium Itattf 
ttos abbreviated to Paris. But in actul pronunciation Frenchman 
bave further abbreviated it to ' Pari ' . This is but a symbolic indication 
of the way Christianity has pulled Frenchmen further and farther 
.way from their Vedic moorings. 
Sor bonne 

the well-known university Sorbonne derives Hs nam. fro.. 
• Sur-Bbenu ' which means in Sanskrit ' Sun of the Gods ' and hence 
signifies ' divine lustre i. e. tht ' light of divine knowled-e- 
Notre Dame a Vedic Goddess 

The term 'Notre Dams' is usually ™^«J^ 
But that is wrong. Its real original meaning is Our Mother 
•Goddess.' 

T* famous No.™ tan. Cbrfra. - ™^££E 

U „„ on,y fa, the 1*. «n.ury •» "^* ^w*. 
present form m ■ Chrirtian church. Um.1 **"V „„,,„. 
temple of .he Mother Godde*. &■ «• * """"•" ^ 
temple of tht Mother G«ide» but W l***^ 
taytbrt and mad. u. Ibr* her VeAc P" 1 *? ™7»— 
children, the people of France who »■» V*™"" •— 
Iroope and forwd lo acrcpl ChrlsUBilU'- axrm ui 

Bu.even thou»h.het.mpl.of .IwVadkf^-*"^ ^ 
•• that of . Chri»llan Coddm Ih. ihrui. mlr«u» 






MS 

VedkYaMnM 

A)l over th* cathedral one may *« various geometrical pattem, 
net) ■ squares, hexagon . octagons and circles with 12 or 24 
spokes, to V«dk Goddess-worship terminology such esoteric designs 
it* known ai Ventres "Wch represent the various creative circulti 
ma* use of by divinity in shaping the cosmos, 
ttwch - ■ DWect of Samkrii 

French scholars, litterateurs, journalists, teachers and 
kncopiphers would do well, hereafter, to look into the Sanskrit 
origin of French and consequently look upon Panini as their chief 
ipimmanin. To help them in this task a few leads are being given 
hereunder 10 serve as a head -start for all Europeani. 

Frenchmen usually pronounce 'S' as 'Z\ This trail is seen 
an over the Wert. For instance, ths Sanskrit term ' Ishwar ' meaning 

TJT'^n (M "** ***" wm U5fti to "Wy the 
^ruler, an overthe^dent world. The terms Caesar. Kaiser. 

tt.fr.ieh "••■*«yj 

■hni.aU 

Tr.„_ . 
****** i».Tl. ^"w lea „r~_ . 

- — -*.'fir.s= 









U s a clue that in English as well as French the Sanskrit article 

• tu ' has aaaumed the softer pronunciations * the ' and ' dc* ' . Also 

• balocannm * changes to ' garcon * which Indkatea that ' k * replaces 
•b' while *d' la substituted by an *r*; *un pro" in French la 
the Sanskrit word <W*) ' alp ' meaning ' a littla ' ; est (pronounced 
M 'a') is the Sanskrit word 'eatl' («fW) meaning 'ie'. French 
language scholara ought to study this aspect. 

Zodiacal Signs 

On the cathedral are drawn the 12 zodiacal signs of Vedic 
astrology. Hod Notre Dame originated as a Christian cathedral it 
shouldn't have displayed Zodiacal signs because astrology has no 
place in Christian theology. Astrology becomes relevant only in the 
Vedic context where the human soul has a history of past and 
future births and Karma indicated and also induced by the zodiacal 
circle. The zodiacal signs also indicate that in the Vedic tradition 
idols representing the nine planets too used to be consecrated and 
worshipped in the Notre Dame Vedic Goddess temple In pre-Christian 
times. 
Vedic Texts 

Among the designs on the facade of Noire Dame are also ahown 
two book*, one open and the other shut. They are not the Bole 
but the Vedea and the Devi Mahatmyam I, e. sacred chants concerning 
the greatness of the Mother Goddess. Those books depicted on the 
cathedral are a continuation of pre-Christian symbols in the manner 
of the Zodiacal signs. To explain them away as tta Bibte (•» 
afterthought improvised by Christian proselytiiaUon. Had U * 
been the Bible there shouldn't have been two. The closed too* 
represents the Veda SamhJU while the open book la ibe «" 
Mahatmyam i. e. the chant of the Goddess. 
Yokshas And Sages 

Th. entire UH spire of the «*— ■ ^J*£?J1 
fisure, of S oIn U . nun,, bird,. be* U ml *■*»•• "^""S 
■Pin* with SU cn crowding «M k V«Uc W^^T ££ 
.1 the towering Gopunm,. f.pire.) of "» X" "" """* 



848 

for . parallel. They ■» * udd,?d *** "Kes- U « erB - "ons. den*,, 
yakshasetc 

Ceremonial washing of the feet of persons held In high reverence 
it important religious ceremonies in Notre Dame Is a hoary 
pre-Christian practice which is still faithfully and meticulously earn*} 
out in inodenvday France even though all Christian congregation, 
vev suiu and socks and shoes, and washing of the feet is never 
a Christian practice as such. Therefore, the ritual of washing U* 
feel at religious ceremonies In Notre Dame is a carryover of 
pre-Christian Vedk ceremonies. Yet Christian scholars and lay 
persons pay no heed 10 such details. Even the Pope washes the 
tut of children and other sacred souls as a ritual in certain ceremonies 
(throughout the year). Yet even he doesn 't realize that the tradition 
of washing the feet u a prelude to a welcome proves the pre-Chrl 
Vedic past of his own august and sacred office. 



:. 



Warily untying the lace, of one's shoes. pulUng off on ,., 
w*». .queuing on the floor with the trousers on, pulling up (he 
J-m* having on, •, fee, TOhB j for nothlng „ a)| ^ 

-^tKtT: ™* ia "*"" f0r "^ "«». such 

*• elur. ib, MM cltaT. „, r h "" t '™i«™enls neer 

^ ""^"""^yc^lnsldo the shoes and 

r^^^lSLn £S" ""^ ll * *- of 

^"'•^■^c^,'™ """"""I • Vedic ri.ua, ln J 
Loun 

^ By afiae u« w 



849 
ARlncourt 

The battle of Agincourt la recorded In French history. The term 
Agincourt la the Sanskrit AgnTkot signifying a walled township known 
for I" A* wortMP- 
Caoesh 

"Ganesh.. . is depleted on a carving at Rhelma In France wilh 
8 rat above his head. " a 

Julius Caesar, the Roman general has recorded that the Geubj 
claim to be descended from Dli Pater namely the Father of the 
Cods- That is a Sanskrit. Vedic term (%OTl foaij signifying Lord 
Indra alias Vishnu. The Vedic pest of France is proved by Use 
testimony of Julius Caesar about ancient Frenchmen's belief in 
their descent from Lord Vishnu unlike modern French inteUigtnisie 
asserting monkeys to be their ancestors as per Darwin. 

The old French word 'prestre' (signifying a priest) ia a 
corruption of the Sanskrit word -purohif. Tne English word 

• barrister ' is also of the same origin . The Frer.cn word " detente 
| 9 the Sanskrit word (M) 'dwaitanf i. e. the end of difference 
6*f opinion. 

Th. French word ToT meaning 'lung- is ^ «»**"* 

• ray. ■ which Is indicaUve of the Vedic tradition, of French royalty. 
The French word Rene (meaning -oueen') '•-"» £& 
The tenn ■«.' for 'street' Is . '"^"^'^ £ 

word 'ratthy.' (Wl>. " 1 » ta ^^ 1 .^^ 1 ^K 
.•highwayistheSanskrittermCf^)-^^ ^^ 
and therefore implying, e read wide enough for . herd on.u»«* 
or . hullock-cart to pass. TO. has It. e^valent. in the b*i 
language In term, like 'Uksuridge' amTOxfora. 

(3) r. 37. M««r. Myth and Spirit or *** ^"^.J, few. U-4". 
Chaplin. Rider & Co. PttemoM' M ° UM ' "" 
1835. 



MO 



Rher Seta* 



Puns, the capital of France is situated on the banks 

_ o.:~~ TV™ i noma waq nriuinnllu ^m.-IU,. j.. 



river Seine. Thoi name was originally Sindhu 



B"ven by 



proceeding from India who colonized France in remote ami. 



*W 



Since the French eliminate the last consonant the last 



■jaw*, 



that Sanskrit term got dropped. What remained was Seine i! 
current name which the French use for their river. 



Krishna In France 



• »**» 



Dorothea Chaplin mentions that "at Autun in France 
thought to be a Keltic fertility God is overcoming a serpent "* 
Christian scholars not bothering to distinguish between the vanou 
Vedic deities have conveniently lumped and damned them all » 
fertility gods to create a subtle prejudice in the readers ' mini, 
The episode of overcoming the multihooded cobra . Kaliya is prominm 
in the UTe of Lord Krishna. Therefore. Autun obviously had 
indent Krishna temple at the spot occupied by its main cathednL 

A book titled Myihcs ci Epopee' by L. Dumozil is a compiW 
or the Vedic legends or France and Europe. 
Champjpnc 

A favourite drink „ d producl of mod(rn Qabt]m ?rma h 
charnp^ That „ ord „„ ^ W(Jrd , 5nampoo . ^ 

and™ ¥""* { ™" •"»■ '• t. d«octlon for external 
Rafter though, md „ „ w „ ^ drfaWng Qf ^^ 

The Language f AlK , tm Drill< j n 

_____^^ spoke the some language as the French. 



Kl 

Thot was because the language or language* apoken all nv«r Europt 
were variations of Sanskrit. 

In this context Godfrey Hlgglns observes ' Speaking of tht 
Gauls. Caesar saya. that they had all the aama language, with some 
little variation In their dialecta. But he says it was usual with them 
to pass over to Britain to Improve themselves, in the discipline 
Q f the Uruids. which almost provea that the two countries had 
, ne , a me language. And Tacitus says expressly, that the language 
If Gaul and Britain was not very different... •* Thai U why French 
continued to be the language of the British Isles for a long penod 
even in modern times. 
The Linguul Cleavage 

This indicates that not only France and England but the whole 

0( Europe and the entire world once spoke the common L-ngusg* 
of Europe a ^ ^ mpm ^^ 

SS S^^* countries drifted^, nd^g 

lan»»"ges. 
Manu Smrlll 

a thousand years bafo* H. Un* ^ 

Tte ancient laws in verse referral Mi a* ^^ 

„,M nu.th.^ l ^versn«^U»e 

!0c ia! life throughout the ancient Vedic wo 

,„ j u. «lhi Vedic culture governing 

A„ additional proof of Hinduism altas ^ ^^ 

,he aocial order in Spain (and ~^ £ known .. „* 

w- that the promonury M ■ C"*> ^m* g*f V* «■» 

toeuse It abounded In umptaol^JJ 

(6 )P.n.11>.WtlcD™id..by0odtr«.HIrf-. 
(8) P. 12. Md- 






**+. Eorop-n Christian sources as In studying Mu.U m 

b *°^I w be «ry cw^"" • boul « ndenUou8 ff TH«1et. 

^TT^L«d by rutins* r«nark th.t '"It is very proUbk, 

^eJy^MMfcript of Csesar 'a (Memoirs) now ejdsting has 

hM cooW by ■ Christian priest- 

h U*%K of the above remark let u examme the Mowing 
noik, supposed to have been msde by Caesar about the French 
people vli "The "hole ration of the Gauls is extremely addicted 
U «ip-r*Jton: wherein... Uwy make no scruple to sacrifice man. "■ 

At the time of Caesar, namely in (he 1st century B. C. Italy 
and Fnnce being both European countries fairly close to one another, 
and both non-Christian, their standards of superstitfousness couldn 't 
haw been different. Tberefore.it does not seem plausible for Caesar 
u axidemn contemporary France as superstitious. Obviously thai 
kcntmoF ii an interpolation by some latter-day Christian copyist 
of Caesar '1 commentiriui . 

Whst iht Commenlarius records in continuation of the previous 
susnidom statement, i> quite plausible. It says that "Mercury 
b the coke" deity with them ((. e . with the Cauls) . Of him they 
baw nuny images, (they) account him the inventor of all arts, 
*-" (vide and conductor of their Journeys, and the patron of 
"^andbe and gain.Next u> him are Apollo and Mara and Jufpter 
and Minerva. ■*■ 

lh " BM " *««■ « Vedic astrology. 
"**** I^MraUbni rf Commentarius have also added 

<- **■% the mZ^ta^" ? h0n ° Ur ° f lhC 
■ ^J^er Vedic culture and nock to the 



• ' B .«. H.I 



Christian altar, Students of history and genuine researcher* must 
bereaft**' be very vigflant In studying European sources. They must 
be constantly on the lookout for motivated forgeries of the kmd 
mentioned above. Such Interpolations are both In the ten and pictorial 
IHusirationa. Since pre-Christian manuacripta had to U manually 
copied out from time to time during the Christian era. the copying 
Christians used the opportunity for liberal forgery with a view to 
glorify Christianity and condemn earlier culture as pagan, heathen 
and demoniac. This aspect of European history does not teem to 
be adequately known or sufficiently stressed. 

Calais 

The French city, Calais (though pronounced 'Kalay*) Is the 
Sanskrit word Salay Indicating that It originated as an ancient Vedic 
school. Researchers should look for similar names in other countries 
too. 

Ecole. the French word for ' school ' is also the Sanskrit word 
• sala ' burdened with an initial ' E ' . 

The terms Casino and Cannes are twins. Cannes Is Sanis I. e- 
Saturn while Casino if written as Sacino (because S and C are 
interchangeable) it can be seen to be the name Sakuni. the manager 
of the gambling establishment of the Kaurava court of the epic 
Mahabharal. It could be that the Casino at Cannes is the MMharat 
site where king Duryodhan challenged the eldest Pandav. Yudh-sOur 
to a crafty game of dice at which the latter staked aD and lost 
all. 

Hamayan and Mahabh.nl events took place .11 over the wortd. 
To asenhe them all to locations in India alone. ,s »«"*£* 
aa villagers in Buddhist countries attributing event, tn Buddha 
life to sites in their own regions. 
Hanikoi 

In ihe volume UUcd lb. Hoi, M — *■ »°'-' ***£ 
D» Join. wihn-Mkh* Hint. Rich.* U* h « H-r, 
Lincoln mi. the Priory of Son I. e. .he ft"""** *£,,, 
Ui. Rennee-le-Chateeu (I- •• H"**) ""*"""< "" QUM " ' °"" 



r 



m 

u^h.0 In the Pyrennew reg»n of Frenre. Thu> French Ian 
^t'^ JL are of «* Vedic frnrtnl «*». 

Aoricni Vrdtc BultdlnB* '" SP" 1 " 

TV law *»f «» Vwiic p 851 of Spain seems at present *o 

t* comiMy wiP* «* lnou « h il ' h0U,(l * "P**"**" 1 l ° '" thou 8hUul 
.chteToit when the rest of Europe followed Vedic culture | n 
ihepw-Chrisliffii period. Spain couldn 't be different. T.ot3 of evidence 
of that lost, forgotten Vedic past of Spain must be lu rking in numerous 
plans What has really happened is that a Vedic Spain was overrun 
mo smothered first by Christianity. later in 711 A. D. came the 
Muslim onslaught over Spain eclipsing its Christian past. Thereby 
Spain "5 Vedk pest receded into greater oblivion. About 600 yeart 
lata- the brave Spanish people drove away the Muslims and 
eonutitedly retrieved their Christian soul. But in all these historical 
convulsions the Spanish people seem blissfully unaware that the/r 
Christian retrieval is only a half-way house. What they ought to 
aw back is their original basic Vedic sou). 

Around 1956 A. D. in my book titled 1 nc Tuj Muhul is a Hindu 
r.ia« I first threw a hint about this, alerting scholars of Latin 
hntory that the antecedents of massive ancient edifices in Spain. 
tail) attributed to the Muslim Moors, need to be seriously 
^Wed in view of the Muslim penchant Tor claiming false 
authorship of captured buildings. 

-iuncl tST WU , We "- found « 1 for later Mr. Marvin H. Mb. 

* *■ ** ZH1 , ^' 0rk - m * h « fl Penary study 
^^me .inhi,^^? ^ "* * Umbio UniveRily ' 

*** » *J ?*T^? N r mber ,5 - »*» " m * ** M - 

•^MwWmbuJiainntw ' " thal lhe m05t ""P 01 ™ 1 

**"* *• McZT«l,r n r n0lMos,emalnl1 - They probably 
^^V^^^^om 711 A. D. Much like in India 

t^^'^^^l^T^^- >*>"**" a superior 

£?** * ** •r^k? l -mgttBU -' *"*""» " choose 

^^^*W< * *^ * -""»* new ones. Thus 

WM <*°.ueof Cordoba . the Alhambra. 



866 

and in* palace city of Athara outside of Cerdoba as well aa building* 
In SevHo ""d elsewhere will turn out to be non-Moslem. In abort, 
there is need to rewrite Spanish history as well aa Indian history. " 

In a connected paper that professor Mills read in Chicago on 
November 4 ■ 1983 at the 17th Annual Meeting of Middle East Studies 
Association of North America, based on bis preliminary 
research-endeavours Involving on archaeometric analysis of the 
so-called Muslim buildings in ancient Spain. Mr. MQla observed 
■ ' Two specific potentially fertile monuments for the application of 
archaeometry are the Taj Mahal and the (so-called) Mosque of 
Cordoba. Neither face Mecca. The (so-called) mosque that is part 
of the Taj complex faces due west whereas Mecca from Agra is 
H degrees 55 minutes south of west. It is oriented to the cardinal 
directions as would be typical of a Hindu temple in India." 

Prof. Mills then describes how a wood sample he took from 
therear river-leveldoorwayoftheTojandhaditlestedforcarbon-14 
dating by Dr. Evan Williams. Director of the Brooklyn College 
RadicLion laboratory, proved that even that door £ 
pre-Shahjahan. Similar samples taken from Fatebpur Sikn also 
proved that that township, usually attributed to the 3rd-generaUon 
Mogul emperor. Akbar, is also much more ancient. 

Applying the same scientific methods to determine the origin 
of the Lent buildings in Spain by examining wood and n * 
samples pressor Mills obser.es about the (so-ca «1) mosqu m 
Cordoba ■ • we have so little concrete cadence as to iu ongm th 
a definitive assertion at this point as to its Moslem provenance 
should be viewed with some doubt. " 

He .hen add, « the "DcuU. b*» "^ 
I. doe, no. he. Mecca.... » ■*» ^^jTS 
The (so-called) Mosque In Cordoba, and .he Kaba JP 
be orien.ed .owarda .he heaven. In .he ^e d, « tan fo, 
reason bo. I. doe* no. follow IM *. •.-«■*« ««*» "" 
l.» arienutlon on n Moslem veneration of the Kaba. 

Professor MDIspoinU 3 o U ..h»f.here. re severa.oU>er,oe.^ 






con-rn* U* ^ te 9U „ thflt the original Roman .^ 
*7£ Chn^atbedra. « ft ~ "^ * « "ot te 

- T1 -i,.^ngcoo S i J «ni 3 tyli S ti C cont.nu.ty ui the*™** 
iJiTu Hid to haw been built by the Moslem invaders ov» 

fS** p««. "n» «■*■* e,ongBted shape ° f sUge thr * 

'. VtwW of mosque layouts. The facades have battlements 
L bastions which suggest . fortress-like appearance and function. 
Why did Abdur Rahman 1U have to rebuild the original minaret 
apposed to have been built earlier by al-Hikam 1. with curioui 
Log* i-old and silver fruit and lily leaves decorations at the top 
«h)cb are inconsistent with Muslim practice? "Why are so many 
of tht interior columns and capitals in the Visegolhic and Roman 
styles? How were the Moslems of Spain able to decorate tbe 
(waited) mosque in such intricate and beautiful mosaics when, 
according to lbn Idhari. only one mosaicist was brought from 
Comumiinoplp who taught two 'slaves' and returned homo. 
Accaniing to Terrasse, being an infidel he was probably not even 
allowed jn the (so-called) mosque. " 

h is quit- probable from professor Mills ' observation above 
that those ancient spectacular buDdings in Spain are neither Christian 
nor Muslim but are earlier Vedic temples, forts and palaces. It* 
*m thai the mosaicist was an Infidel indicates that the mosaic 
■» is non-Muslim and therefore pre-Muslim. Moreover how 
Z T«Z '*™J* Wym «*« l ™ t«o novice - slaves ' in mosaic 

5jl . V ^^^ to 'slave,- arl8 ~ trnm tho m* 

^rX^ m ^ 



° slaves arises from the wicked 
** m« oTMurf ,7 ^ lrft " in « "» wn-MuBHms as slaves. 

*"* **Um J^'*T ^ Ve **» «•* ond thai hereafter 
**■»«■ mo* h, Lvu- ? d C,8,ni in hist <>rical chronicles and 
Ma*« ^^i^ to the strictest scrutiny. 



T>*j, 



'"^•"-•^Mf.^ 



thePundavHs) menllonsd 



857 

in the Mohohbarat, was Madri belonging to the Madra rvgion. 
Obviously that Madra la modem Spain. The name of its capital. 
Madrid is a Sanskrit term (fflft-1) meaning 'giving away Madri. 
(in marriage to Pandu). It derives its name from the great event 
w hen Pandu was welcomed there. A'huge wedding panda! was erected 
and other arrangements made for the large concourse attending 
the royal wedding. In course of lime all those fixtures induced 
the growth of a regular township there, which is today 'a Madrid. 

In October -November 19B3 and a few years earlier too the Spanish 
Queen Sophia and her sister flew all the way from Spain to pay 
homage to and seek spiritual solace from the Hindu Vedic 
soint-preceptor-priest sannyesln, the Shankaracharyi of KamakoU 
Peetham in South India. In mundane causation this contact may 
be explained away as arising from a chance persuasion by a common 
Indian acquaintance of the two parties. But that is loo tenuous 
an explanation for Christian royalty of fashion-steeped Europe to 
be drawn lo fl priestly recluse of India, both speaking In different 
tongues. 

Actually in such matters history must also take cognizance of 
the operation of unseen spiritual links, at times trailing over several 
past births. The Pope's Vatican -as nearer and also more ^ 

accessible from considerations of taw**. »•*» <*«• "K 
compatftHity. Tne two Spanishprincesses could havesoughtspn^ 

solace from him in the ordinary course. The reader may therefor^ 
well imagine the strength of the invisible, *M *" h 
drew the two princesses lo the Shankarechary. of Ind» o*™™& 
bluse of their ancestn.1 links with India and Ve*c cd tureJ M em 
scholar, should, therefore, cast away their InHb.Uon and s n« 
l. rediscover the Vedic past of the European continent, lying hidden 
under a comparatively recent Christian crust. 

^..thebuDdrngthatis^ingcurrentlyj^the^ment 

secretariat In Pan)lm (Goa) ha, been "™ d * J^^"" „Th, 
record, a, the Adilshahi palace. Modern Kholar, ™£ ' <J - 
Western ,ty,e of research assume ™*£™f™Z 
governmental dubbing as the last word In auilumuc. y 



101 

ffl b*rtrt« w P™ 1 * b0Wnd the WeSlGm br-n *ng. 
^hiMlaperi examination will reveal that the builds 

to . ^^^ * l * MUSUm Ad,1ShflhS them3e,Ve9 ^ 

G^, ,wiwhi> Hindu rulers. 

Snarly scholar, when dealing with the £«Ued27 mo^ 
.. p^^ av that only one of them viz. the 6ofa Snehpuri Masjia 
^win, somewhat identifiable. Others have all been destroyed, 
Obviously they were captured, ravaged temples. The ' Puri ' anUlx 
it an important indication that Sofa Shahpuii is an Islamic distortion 
of the Hindu divine name Shambhu Shivpuri. 

The usual assertion that the so-called mosque was ' built ' by 
rbrahim Adllshah must be understood to mean that he captured 
that lemple in that year. &ch edifices can never be ' built ' within 
one year. Its 30 x 30 metres masonry tank is also a Hindu feature. 

The so-called Dargah of Ghazi Abdulla Khan Shahid (i, e. one 
slain while capturing a Hindu shrine) inside the old fort in Ponda; 
the Namazgsh in Bicholeim wrongly ascribed lo Akbar (son of 
Aurangzeb); the so-called Karon mosque in Diu ascribed to Muslim 
rulers or Camboy, the so-called Bahadurshah mosque in Diu, and 
Fori Narva must all be studied as ancient Hindu edifices. The canards 
of their Muslim authorship must no longer be believed in. 

Christianity, imposed on Europe and several other pails of the 
world through force, coercion and deceit has unfortunately buried 
■D that classical history. 
Mam Too A Merc Burial Mound 

of v T " f hrisUanily *** been shown above to be a mere graveyard 
= culture marked with a cross. Islam alias Mohumedanism 

*£ ZZZT^ ic cu,u,re - Islflm has a much 5hortcr 

w» lowd m! y n Unc,enL Uke Christianity Islam too 

'vrann^^^'^r' 008 ' to " ton ' l «™' ^^^ 
™** by Islam not .JIT * Algeria * Ma,aysia and IndonWft 

^ ° r * taM * ' *as the ultimatum which w» 



ruthlessly Implemented. 

Christians had Invented. Initiated and implemented that deadly 
practice much earlier. That is bow In Western countriaa not a atna> 
non-Christian was suffered or allowed to live. Such cent perctnt 
conversions were the magic of the blood -dripping swords of Islam 
and Christianity. 
Exposing Conversion History 

It should be the duty especially of Muslim and Christian scholars 
lo delve Into their respective pre-conversion pest and writ* en honest 
gecount of the quick ferocity with which cent percent conversions 
were effected in no time. later all accounta of the coercion and 
cruelty were systematically buried and til neo- convert generations 
have been forced to believe that they all en maste turned Christian 
or Muslim being enamoured of Christian and Islamic preaching. 

A Muslim or Christian who doesn't probe Into that conversion 
history must not delude himself to be an honest academician. 
historian , thinker or citizen. 

Tragedy of Indonesians / Malaysians 

Indonesians and Malaysians though convened to Islam retain 
much of their Vedic charm, culture, gentleness and Vedic Sanskrit 
names and customs precisely because they succumbed to • few. 
sporadic ferocious Arab-Muslim raids but did not sufTer from long 
Arab Muslim domination. Yet the ferocity of even those passing 
raids was so severe that almost all Indonesians and Malaya-ana 
were forced to proclaim themselves Muslim and subnut to an Islanuc 
veneer while unknowingly retaining their VedJc core. For Instance, 
the name of the late Indonesian president Sukarno (as . p* M* 
spelling) is the name of Kama, one of the heroes of th*ep.c 
Mahabharat. His daughter Meghawati Sukarno-putrl also bear, 
totally delightful classical Vedic Sanskrit name. 

thing.. They mu»t flr« lnve.tig.« <"* " rl " ,n " ' *' ' ^ 4 
.ccount of Amb cruelty which In . Urn iw*» «* *™T^ 
of Southern A.tan nrtnU Into ««ptln, Hut <rt «•■* ""> 



^agsggr~**> 



en 




Ptnb ihttld of kin* Qmria V of Spain, made of steel, gold nnd Stm b 
■ topUy it tat Royni Annor> ( Madrid. The deity In the centre with snakes co&l 
«iw Bead ^d around Uw nf ck is Lord Shiva the Vedic deiiy of oil warriors- 

a^£ ££, "J-?" iWnailiVe to*"** »d intransigence mt*ed up rf 

^"t mS'zI : "?"*• *»- *• *~ "-"IS 



THE VEDIC PAST OF TUNISIA 



The 'ia' ending as in Russia, Siberia. Bulgaria. Austria is 
Sanskrit, signifying a region with a particular speciality. Thus Austria 
signifies a land of Astras i. e. missiles. 

When it has a prefix 'IS" alias 'eesh' (or eeshui) signifying 
God (1-ord Almighty) in Sanskrit it connotes a divine region. 
Therefore the 'ISIA' ending in Tunisia denotes n divine land. The 
initial syllable 'Tun' pertains to one of the many attributes of divinity 
in Vedic Sanskrit lore. 

Tunisia is one of the tin countries of the African continent. 
It is sandwiched between Algeria and Libya in north Africa 

F-v«i the noun Africa if spelled and pronounced as Afriaa (since 
'c' is also pronounced as V as in 'centre', "civil', citation etc.) 
will reveal itself to have the Vedic ending signifying a divine land. 
Consequently regional names sucb aa Africa and America if 
pronounced as Afrisa and Amarisa (L e. immortal divinity) they 
could be immediately identified as ancient Vedic. Sanskrit names. 

Though Tunisia's residents are all Arabs, who are mostly Muslim 
they are free Tram three Islamic drawbacks vii. polygamy, (banned 
since 1956), 'purdah' and Illiteracy which shows the abiding effect 
of their pro-Islamic Vedic memories. 



satjjjn 





Ruin» or Roman Huh at Za K houun 

Tr* Bbov, phow or a „ hisoric scenic spot In Tunisia called a Roman 

m> zst* ^ i * nrtj,o,o,tj ' " ,n (oci ■ Mered ^ Kund (oU3 ' 

-^ir ,C ' T" ,UrrDUndin P>- * *■ Uke any other typted 

*■ ^Xr::'" 1 ^ 1 wai * '° uni ,n ,n <"- •-« <■ *■■ 

u*» ■-, a J*Ii * Wniwrn,WJ <» «» arched wail bordering the 

,onm - ■« bil, wT * h0lb Eun,PBan Chniuun nnd Mu5Um 

>"** ***1 IoDowm VmiTT WMe f0rCftl l ° ,Ubml1 l0 "w <'" n^i8ti ' ,,, 
"^'"wnntawitah, £1 ^"^.mUy th * pouen, of their 
**■"* (*«•*•, ' * ,r w * ^r their conversion to Christianity. 




Mausoleum at Mana*lir, TunMa 

The photo said to bo a mausoleum Is actually lhat of a captured Vedie 
temple in Tunisia. 

Christian leolota first started the spree of capturing and converting 
individuals and turning Vedic temples into churches and mausoleums (e. 
g. the Westminister Abbey and St. Paul*! in London.) 

Envious of their success, three hundred years later a section or the 
Arabs loo used the same gimmick of plundering, conquering, subduing 
and convening people in the name or o new. deceptive theology called 
islam. 

The above building la one such captured Vedic edifice dedicated to 
the Muslim captor. We arrive at the above conclusion from the Mowing 
KU-Ude evidence vlx. (1) If the above polatial building waa built over 
a dead Muslim where are the corresponding palaces which Uw deceased 
occupied when alive 7 (2) If the successor of the deceased railed such 
n palatial edifice to house the body of the deceased where is to* weeeesor s 
«•» magnificent palace ? If neither the deceased nor his successor had 
«y palace or mansion of tbeir own would they have the financial means 
** the will to build a grand edifice to house a mere corpse 1 (3) Kc 
>*•■• dose look at the building itself. It tl totally symmetrica], which 
*• a Vedic trait. (4) Look at the base of the domes. It !• octagonal. 
"Wch I, B Vedic speciality The three domes on a symmetrical edifice connote 



«- ,« • sMsm In IiUmk P™**™ **nc» Itf**. 
& VI* "•*' *** m«hft For whom **** '■ **• Wrj g^ 
Mi -f> •• *** "^ "L o«.d**ta| technique to explore ^ 
. ^.mt, ^J*" ^ U.BHC snnlteeture. The Vonae* 

"***" ^ !*•*« "*■ *" w *• word monulery "*•*, 

♦ ♦ 



THE VEDhC PAST OF THE BRITISH ISLES 



Currail histories of the British isles suffer from the mum fiuh 
which other histories suffer, namely, thai beyond two thousand 
yeara they draw a complete blank. Tt\it la but natural whan we 
consider that even an average individual doe* not know any history 
of his own family . beyond two generations though that is his nearest 
and dearest topic. 

9uch Ignorance of regional and national histories beyond 2000 
years has been the bane of world public life in at least two reaped*. 
Firstly, It leads to more dissensions, ftifu get wider aa time paeaea 
and people forget their primordial Vedic bonds , as children of common 
parents who lived amicably as one family while parents ware aa"v», 
get estranged, separate and become inimical towards one another 
es time passes. If reminded of their nostalgic child hood -unky there 
is some hope of their coming together once again or at least cultivating 
mutual cordial rotations. 

The second fault arising from en Ignorance of remote history 
i« thai several problems defy solution. And then. In trying to wresOa 
with them scholsrs acquire great reputations even by suggesting 
•orne absurd, haphazard, make-do solutions. 9nos those solutions 
** unreal they lead to more problems which further complicate 
tissue, with the result that human knowlaoge becomes a cheered, 
""•etisfaclory patchwork. 

TWe ia currently the ailualion concerning the history of ths 



fttthtl* Accouni- of Romw. Norman or Anglo-Sexonttr^ 
« into « satisfactory ftbrie covenng every .ssue. Schol^ 

° StTSS n^ of study have faced insoluble probl^ 
SHVW of task significance haa escaped them all „^ 
STto every other part of the world, from time immemorial 
rkrwuue of the British isles was Sanskrit and Its culture. Vedj c , 
Z ^aiy of this finding becomes apparent when every problem 
of any branch of history will be seen to resolve itself on the ba* 
of that doctrine. 
Saukrtt Origin 

Let us start with the very name England. That is of Hindu, 
Sanskrit origin. To understand this let us turn to the French who 
have an older and more continuous civilization than that of the 
British. Moreover we nave observed in the earlier chapter how the 
eariier knguage of the British Isles was French, because the French 
is a doser and nearer rebc and descendant of Sanskrit. The French 
word for English and the English people is * Anglais '. The terminal 
1 s ' being silenced in French the name though pronounced as ' Anglay ' 
it Is a Sanskrit word originating in the Sanskrit t*rm •Anguli' 
i. e. a Anger. 

Ancient Hindu explorers and administrtfore who fanned over 

> viigm Europe looked across the English channel and called tht 

*«* We. -Anguli' Cstben' or 'desta') i. e. a flnger-si». 

2*25 hnd ' If «* ■"■"**» Europe to be a palm-sixe. 

^£.7^ Gn * 1 BriUln »PP^ to be the 'Anguli 1 
"""V Uhe extended) finger. 

To ste ^hl"^ " ^ U " ****** Vedic mWSUrf ' 
mmmt ^^»w u J^ ^ lndin| - m «M«rinB.wd for different 
* *** ^~ ^ P^«. Consequently the length 

* m *^*^**£'lT!* bw,chMenu « standard-"* 
— *%»* » An^ ^ UcindMedito ™«n oceans Britain 
^"^ ta WW^^^J h,t •»» incidentally highlight* 



887 

The current terminal ' land ' stems from 8anikrtt ' Khan ' as 
m shall presently explain. The Sanskrit word "granUs" li tpslied 
„ 'gland' in English. likewise the Sanskrit word lamp-'ithtn' 
I, lamp-atand in English. That proves that the Sanskrit lermlntUons 
•antb' and 'than* change to 'and' In EngHsh. Tharefore. 
/mgulistban came to be spelled in English as AnguUand t. e. England. 

In Sanskrit the suffix ' iah ' signifies something ' in the style 
of*. In English too the suffix 'iah' retains its original Sanskrit 
meaning- Take the Sanskrit word 'baal' signifying a child. The 
suffix ' iah ' when added to the Sanskrit word ' baal ' the derivative 
. haalish ' means exactly what ' childiah ' means in English. By this 
rule the language of the Angul people (or land) came to be known 
ja-Angul-ish i. e. English. Therefore, Anglai and Angullsb a e. 
English) are Sanskrit words deriving from * Anguli. * 

Angul Country 

The Oxford English Dictionary (Vol. I. p. 327) explains the 

Tconlion, explained earlier, that the term &*-£» 
in the Sanskrit term Anguli-Sthen i. .. a Hnger-sju. flnge^ 
country because the Sanskrit word •anguli agnlfie. a finger. 

The word Britain too la of Sanskrit origin. ^ «"*»£ 
.as Brihat-Sthen i. e. the <~»^£££l 
was corrupt** to Britain in ^^^J,. • w Brit-n 
laaneererremnantoftheSansknt ^^^ of un- 

■tself signified 'the Greaf *«™JX^Z'<»* 
but the memory of greatness V^ 1 *™™* g^t term 
Britain' is an exact translation of tbe een* 
Brihat-Sthan. . , , , 

(w*pit*) 

Hindu Royalty ^^ BHutai 

The conclusion that the words English. Jteg ^^ ^ |ht 
Ireland, and Scotland are of Sanskrit origin 







m 

net thai the British Was were first explored and ruttf o^. 
KihlU ^r»Ti^whoipokeSan3kr.t. The last known Hindu *>v*^ 
of Briiiln who fought against Roman invaders was queen Bod^. 
thai Buddhi-laha (I- e. of superior or Godly intellect) of the hh^ 
tribe L e. tbe tribe of Lord Shiva. 

Though the names of other kings will have to be traced hereafter 
yw there is a plethora of evidence to prove that the royal tradition, 
of Great Britain and Ireland are entirely of Hindu, Sanskrit VedJc 
origin even to this day. Tbe English word monarch is SmtMrH 
Manawirka I e. the Sun among humans, since in Vedic tradition 
the monarch is always regarded aa tbe sun of glory and power 
fuiuuner of the realm. That is why in Vedic tradition the auffli 

■ Aditya ' wu many-a-Ume attached to the sovereign "s name (e. 
g. Viltramiditya and Pratapaditya) . In the same tradition the Iranian 
sovereign too continued the ageoM Vedic practice of styling himself 
as Arya Mfhir i. e. the sun of the Aryan (i. e. Vedic) culture, 
even after conversion to Islam. 

R^emh^gthat-g'is^pronouncedas 'j'asin 'genetics" 
and gwmntology ' w* mty ^ that the W0R , 8 . regfflt . ( . regwcy , 

■ V-' " 8 " ar " ' raBn ' (ra J 6n >. ' regime' all derive from the 

*■• -ther exdu.vely or as p^ of . worW . empiret 

^word 'regime' U Sanskrit 'raiysn!'. 
^The w 0rd ■ royaT ^ „ ^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ 

«* <■«*•*». of <_. rj 1 th * cl »«n Vedic colour of salnU 
^ *«PW flag, and of the batUe-drees of Ksbatriy. 

****** m 

'•^' ' ^bZ^'' - -» * ~" in the word. 
*•*•«>'. 'RaJpur' and 



•Rayelseema'. In the Indian Telugu language i king Is known m 
• Hayulu ' . KirtR Krishna Deva Ral of the Vijiyanagar empire wee 
known as ' Krishnadeva-rayulu ' . From this it It apparent that the 
word 'royal' is the mis-spelled Sanskrit word 'rayal*. Snifter 
Sanskrit derivatives are 'dayalu' (WJ> , I. e. 'compassionate' 

from ' daya ' , and ' krupalu * (favourably disposed) from ■ Rrupa ' . 
The word 'Majesty' is the corrupt form of the Sanskrit 

Meharoj - asti i . e . High Sovereignty. The English title ' Sir ' is Sanskrit 

' Sri ' Sir Roy Henderson Is, therefore, Sanakrit Sri Rai Indrasen. 

M r a short form of ' Mister ' is the Sanskrit term Maha-Ster (**-**) 

signifying a person of a high order, like Mahodaya. 

The Flag 

Hindu tradition speaks of the ten directions. Hindus believe 
that the sway of God and the king extends to all the ten direct.ons. 
Tta high heavens above and the nether world are two of those 
"e renting ei^^ 

in Sanskrit. Eight supernatural, etouti guard, have ri» been 
assigned to those directions. 

Consequently ancient Hindu ^^Z£££ 
royalty and divinity used «»°1^^T£Z* 

I, drawn In ochre which is also the Hindu r«d «*> 

^u^exp.an.tioninBritishhe^li^^^ 
flag has three crosses namely those o ^ ^ 

Andrews Is untenable because In -^ ^ X . „ a third 
one like the plus sign and the oU * r hmWlc: convention, 

cross overlaps one of those two ftvto» ynMBlM , i 

The triple-cross expl"™" " " lherW ° 
haphazard after- thought. 



. Writ rendu imliUonlhe word fori throne is Smhasan' 
, Jil^n, . ' Uon Seal " ^* - Vc^c soverrign is invariabry 
^r^n throne flanked by lion figure^ because a Vedic 
^Z „ J^i to be brave like a Uon in v»*ng h» subject,. 
A teataft verse glorifies a lion as the king of the forest by virt u , 
of to own prowess. Therefore, the names of Hindu kings also 
usual* ended with the suffix 'simha' i.e. -lion' as may be seen 
in names like 'Jagst Smha' and 'Man Smha. ' Therefore, the 
lerm Richard the-b'on -hearted' and 'Napoleon' and Leonid are in 
the Sanskrit tradition. 

In that tradition the British coronation chair i, e. the throne 
in Westminster Abbey has four gilded lion figures at the ends of 
it* legs. 
The Sacred Hindu Stone 

Under the aest of that coronation chair fs a shelf which holds 
an almond •coloured stone slab. ThaL slab la a sacred relic associated 
with the coronations of British sovereigns from time immemorial, 
because it b a memento carriDd by ancient Hindu kings from India. 
The atone b of the same genre and Vedic ochre colour as the 
atone of the Red Forts in Delhi and Agra. Those forta were built 
by Hindu tangs when Delhi used to be known as Indraprastha and 
Agni ta Agranagar. 

Hindu lo-mhip'. 

In India, wriled townships and forts are known as Cote' which 

AkSwoT^ *?',? '" 8ddUW - **«*' »-***. State*. 

tot.^^' T "" Amark0t - ,n a*"* ^ called 
SS^SS ST lht SlMk * nam "' 'Cot*" as may 

-^bn^eaUkeCharicote.Nonhcote.HeathcoteandKingscote 

»£*£ ItL^r ? *"* " "* • "■* SP°« of that 
" ^ £ l ZZ:t *"* ^"^ Ministration as 
• c*y of horC ° *** from *■** Aswacote i. e. 



m 

jbe Sanskrit word 'cote' signifies the protective wall around 
t township. Therefore the coat which a person wean u protective 
pptrel around the body, is also a Sanskrit word. 

likewise Agincourt in France, famous for the battle won there 
by King Henry 111 of England, is the ancient Hindu centre of fire 
worship with the Sanskrit name Agnicote. Under Vedic rule, fire 
worship was widely practised on the European continent and the 
British isles. The tradition still survives In Baletyne alias Balentine 
fires occasionally lighted all over Europe. 

Schoenbaum's book titled "Shakespeare- A Documentary of 
His Life ' ' carries on illustration of young Shakespeare hauled up 
for poaching, before Sir Thomas Lucy- In the background is the 
walled castle or township ' Charicote. ' 

The 'Shire' Ending 

In Britain all topographical names are Sanskrit in origin. The 
ending ' shire ' is Sanskrit ' eshwar ' . Indian townships are known 
as Lankeshwar. Tryambakeshwar. Mahabaleshwar etc. Smilary 
EngUsh locations are known as Lancashire. Warwickshire. 
Hertfordshire etc. The Sanskrit ending ' eshwar ■ survmng as • shire 
in modern English usage, signifies a township around a ^""V* 
Therefore, the suffix • shire ' is proof of Shiva worship ^*» 
prevalent in England and on the continent. Some ^specmen Suva 
Lingaa and icons of Shiva of those times may suit be .een m the 
Etruscan museum in the Vatican in Rome and elsewhere m Europe. 

The ' Bury ' Termination 

T* ending 'bury' as in Bloomsbury Se = - «. 
Canterbury, Ainabury, Shrewsbury. fc the «"£ ^ 

•pury (i. e. a locality) aa in ^"^^^ - 
Jagannathpury. Sanskrit 'P* eh ^ " * ^hjp. with 
English -boat.' Distant Tnafland ^""JT* ^ «m 
indlaputable Sanskrit names has also townsh.^ e-w ^ ^ 
manner as Cholbury. Rajbury and Fechbury. ^ u ojnjkrit 

the English ' bury ' ending is Sanskrit ' pury - 



.--«•*• 'ton ' asin Ringston, is Sansktrit ' sthan • 

EEL. »< *»" h * n " ,ton •"" "* ^' temunau<,,, 

^un-7-nlnj . -u.wn.hip-. Norttampton is UttarpatUn .nd 
swb-npw I. Mohinprtun. Hampton is Hsmpi-patlan. 

Rhcn 

TV river "Thames' pronounced as 'Tames' is the Sanskrit 
■ord "TimaM* (i, e. dark) since it is mostly enveloped in fog 
and i* muddy. The river Timasa is mentioned in the Ramayana. 

The river Amber in Britain gets its name from Sanskrit Ambha 
(meaning ' waier ' ) says the Oxford Dictionary of Place Names and 
Proper Names. English rivers could not bear Sanskrit names unless 
the British isles were administered by Sanskrit -speaking rulers in 
indent Lima. 

Ram 

Ramigate is i well known township which is reminiscent of 
an «dem Ram. temple. In India loo it is not uncommon to have 
"J? 1 T' [ •" *"" ' sG ^ Man ^Portant. sacred topographical 

B ■ "^PWi-nciation of Brahman- dham. 

** ^"a*«nt "JO?'. "*? lin »«««. Queens Gate, Margate 
"^^-•nbmkmmui '' e * 9Wai ^ or riverside 

laNgtM 

Tin VQTO ' rhut I'V. ■ i 

'-"*•-» toroum . '"^^»°n!«Wr church, "m^ng 






873 

The, surname Churchill ia from Sanskrit («f *n« t 

.Churcha-Chalak* i. e. one who conduct, religious diacourae.. That 

Indicates that Sr Winaton ChurchQl 'a forefathers had been priest.. 

The room in churches where holy clerical apparel is kept b 
lenown as ' Vestry ' from Sanskrit ' Vastra ' meaning apparel. 

An Wol of the Vedic ftin god Mithraa of pre-Christian Vedlc 
Umes was found in the debris around the Houses of ParHament 
In London during reconstrution work after the World War H bombing 
damage. 

The word 'underling' in English is Sanskrit 'antsrling' 
signifying a smaller, interior Shivling. Hindu Shiva temples have 
ihe customary double Shivalings. The one on the ground floor is 
big and prominent while the other in a pit in the nether storey 
is smaller and not very prominent. Smilar other words in Sanskrit 
are antar-Jnan (i, e. inner knowledge) and antaratma (inner being 
or soul . ) 
Taotra 

The word {<m) ' tantrum ' in English is the Sanskrit word 
' tantrum ' which indicates that Hindu mantra-tantra (religious and 
esoteric practices) were prevalent in ancient Britain. Minister is 
from Man in. 

The English surname 'Branm* is Sanskrit •Brahma' as in 
' Brahmin ' . The name Abraham too is a malpronunciation of Brahma 
tlie Vedic name for the Creator. 

MualSJggC 

English etymologists, philologists and lexicographers are in the 
kbit of tracing English words to Utin and Gn* ««■ l J™" 
than to Sanskrit direct. Greeks never ruled EngUnd^ Thenrfor^ 
Engli 8 h cannot be derived from the Greek language. Enguar , a 
™ch a dialect of Sanskrit as Indian prakrit diverts fc*T W. 
Marathi. GujaraU and Bengali. Since UUn and Crt* « •»■£ 
^eetaofSamkrititcouJdbethatsonwEng^ 



«w 



uU n «nd Greek. «ui because w 

"*" ^L mltrs ruled **" B * tand f0r thousan <fc ofy^' 
a**rii»P*>° ! , ___ ^fc^rth, de rived from Senskri. ./JJ 



a«*n*i-"P-"'« ^ ^ dire ctly derived 

tbe following instances; 'upper 



b, tpparent from 

.^um' b 'madhyam 



Is 



oopef 



•Saint " i» "ani". preacher* (| 
■",d^M» ; »der-. 'nuui'is 'manav-. doori, ' dwir . 
™" . i(te . several rules of Sanskrit grammar also apply 

(oEngtoh-' 

top the opening course of English meals is a Sanskrit wort. 
Hmee cooksiilbeJagannathwmpleinPuri are known as Soupka*. 
Modern bdian languages are derived from Sanskrit because Sanskrit 
mm the ancieni spoken language of India. Vice-versa when modem 
European languages are seen W be dialecU of Sanskrit it is apparent 
Out Staskrit was the spoken language of indent Europe too. That 
could be possible only if Europe practised Vedic culture and wis 
ruled by Vedic kings. 

CohuI Nadear Cooumhuik>a 

The Environment Ministry of Greet Britain issued a warning 
to the public on November 30. 1983 to "avoid unnecessary use 
or the beach near the VVmdacalenuclear processing plant in north-west 
England because the vegetation on the beach has been found to 

fldio ' iCtive " **» contamination discovered was 1000 timei 
bigher than the level considered normal. 

Thj, little detail i. of great significance because it provides two 

*^c^ *"* ^ ° n the hu ™™ of those tin* 
«* M^TT'Tv" ' K *- COaSl V <*«* lion - Prcvingflntly 

*** - Mill* U £?/ " by80ne ^ find thfll nUdMr 

"* »Uhabbarex w* ^1^°^ ta that age "»• to '** 
*«of numerous ,wu u ■ T exfaflU8tiv eiy with the devastating 
•*"** * *r oTi ^k ^ lhe v ** *™ in which nuclear 



,1,lu -*mu>Un ltt-l . 



read P- H. 



876 



The event of the sea-coaal vegeuticm contamination havoc « 
described in the Mausal Parva 1. e. the Missile Chapter towards 
the end of the Mohabharat. It says that some mischievous teenager! 
Q f the Yedu tribe dressed a male colleague to look like a pregnant 
woman and approached a sage with the request to predict whether 
the offspring would be a boy or a girl. The irate sage, seeing through 
the game cursed that the 'birth ' would be a misafle which would 
annihilate all the Yedus. In course of lime (so goes the story) 
the youth actually 'delivered ' a missile. Thereafter, fearful of the 
predicted grim mass annihilation the young men pounded the missile 
and threw its bits into the sea. The reeds that grew in the sea 
there later (on the Dwarka coast) bore nuclear contamination. Uter 
the Yedu tribe frolicking on the beach pulled out the reed and 
in a drunken brawl beat one another to death with it, thus fulfilling 
the prophecy about total annihilation. Obviously the concerned 
missile, an unexploded remnant of the Mahabharel war, was broken 
into pieces and dumped into the sea . But the contaminated vegetation 
it produced results in the annihilation of most people in the region. 
1 S the sum and substance of the account which may appear slightly 
garbled with some incongruous details. 

Aryans and Dravids 

Englishmen call themselves Aryani. I*" 1 "™ hu how "' 
mistakenly led to the belief that the Aryans were • race. 

Tta. word •*»•■ Rifles Hinduism .Has the Vedi, : w^of 
V.. This is easily illustrated by the Ary. ^» m —^ 
that believes in Vedic revivalism. & ta ^' 1Ung ,.^' ""^ 
Aryans Englishmen in fact admit that though currently they pR*. 
Christianity their forefathers practised Vedic culture. 

TO. b further supported by the .»»«»» of the D*vid (LMd) 
community amongst the British too as in India. 

ta tali, the Dravids are « part ■* P-n*' °' ^S^i 
the Hindu way of life. Smllarly in *^.^*T 
of old) form put of the lanjer A*»n Engb.h socbty- 



I 



I 



^ E„^h Mri •*•' ^ves from the Indian. Hindu D^ 
■art 'ft*»' 

TVC^lriMuKrtm 

in mdii Drsvids today sre slauncher Hindus and more n^ 

U* their ccunterp*** to the north imaged by Islam. Sur,^ 

not only in Britain but all over Europe too the Dravids alias ^ 



are 



□niy ui i*i«i— •« - — — - — 

i closely knit, staunch religious group who still chant the 



*w* 



Gayalri mantram (the hymn to the Sin) in English as orthodo* 
Hindus do in India in Sanskrit. 

At the break of dawn on equinoxes and solstices they g^ 
at the Stonebenge and at public heaths and commons and facui| 
the east they invoke the rising Sun to 'energize our intelligent*' 
This ii an exact translation of the Sanskrit chant 'Dhiyo yo nil) 
prachodayat ' (Pi* * *; H^mqJ 

Gayatri Mantra ia Local Dialect 

Mackeniie says thai the religion of Great Britain before 
ChrifUanily was Buddhism and the Druids (DravidJans) in ancient 
Britain were Buddhists and constituted a social order which reserved 
*o**elf the mysteries of religion. This evidently shows that the 
""■ton of the British in the earlier ages, that is prior to Buddhism, 
i- nothing other than Vedic religion and culture. 

tats n» .1*1, n> WM excav *«l- The indent Sn 

of Z££* aV ' ■*" •» ™ Europe prior to the spracd 

• ca, ^«^Vi u ^^I^^ rahip, 0bserVince of "Man* rite" 
lr »taud Into th* local did ftnd redlaUon of 'Gayatri Mmtri' 
T *» etasriy .ho*, K . . | .*^ were P^alent in ancient England- 
" *• flfaakm Qf * ^ were Vedk Pundits carryiflj 

^)m mmtt ****** Vedic culture through sermon, m 

,Unf °" lh * Grf * k Church and Chrfsti^ity *?» 



877 

the Buddhists of the West, accepting Christianity on it* fin* 
announcement at once introduced tha rites and observances which 
for centuries had already been In India. 

Dean Inge, commenting on the teaching of Christian missionaries 
such as Plotinua, Caimant, Gregory, Augustine and the like says 
they are the ancient religion of Brahmins "masquerading in the 
clothes borrowed from the Jewish. Gnostic, Manichaean and 
Keo-Platonic allegories." 

HumboH says that Hindu customs and manners prevailed In 
America when the Europeans first founded colonies there. WDJiam 
Jones points out that the biggest temple of Mexico houses an image 
of Shiva, and the museums throughout South American countries 
have several figurines of Shiva and Ganesh. his Elephant- beaded 
son, while the poetry of Peru bears the imprint of Bamayana and 
Mahabharata. Miles Poindexter says that the hymns of the Inca 
rulers of Peru remind us of the simple chanting* very similar to 
that of Aryan Brahmins. 

Syrian author Zenob says ' ' the worship of the Hindu God Krishna 
was present in America in the, second and third centuries before 
Christ. Temples dedicated to Krishna containing large images existed 
near the lake 'Van'. In the fourth century A. D. there were in 
America about five thousand folbwcrs of Bhagawsta religion whose 
deity was Krishna. n 

According to Sir Henry Mine. the old Bretuu, I.-. of W»* 
are Aryan. The A^wmedh. .tcriflc. of Vedic culture ■ur.it* ID 
the 12th century A.D. in Ireland. 

In the pre-Christian er. . Urge pi of «* -"'""" 
Start.. . corrupted form of the Suukrit word me«ung tb. ■«• 
of the Vedic Mgt Atri.' 
Vedk Temples 

Hindu temple, .bounded in -.dent Briuin •*""££"„£ 
the M, rriigion. Ancient Hindu m*m » •» ■WO"""* 
throughout Great Britain and Ireland. 



m 



*" , ""^H to be crovmed for centuries. T?> «ri Shoodr. cuuaes. this I. .dditlonel pn>of of »* **» 



■ 

2, (in today'. *#* P**"**- m Mand ' ^ Mia! 
Tart*"™' u —j Un» .If* an which SiirulrW*. Jrf 

Zm W* u "* wcn - Imown 9u>nehenge P™****g the Ro^ 
conquest. 

Under Roman rule London was known as Londonium. Thii \, 
a corruption of the much ancient Sanskrit t*rm Nondonium signify^ 
a pleasing place. 
SkKSunhUa 

An ancient Sanskrit scripture. Shiva Samhita is well known 
in India to devout Hindus and to scholars. The same title is found 
Uned among the publications of the Druids in Britain. Currenuy 
it p only a tiny booklet in English but its title clearly suggest* 
that it n a rickety namesake of the original robust Sanskrit scripture. 
Briub'i Hindu New Year I>a» 

Until 1762 A. D. England's New Year Day used to be March 
25 (not January 1 ) which is just about the exact date when Hindus 
tagin then- new year. Every year new Hindu panchangl 

"d-ri-cuni-epbemeria) are brought out around March 25. Tbil 
^ cr^a! proof of u» Hindu roya, tradition having been rooted 
m anaau En*nd from pre-Mahabharat timea. 

<*^£ h'taL* I reWCh Wer UtIed 1>ie ° ri * iD rf 

AurAlOTTihvnw T* !* ' "^•^ce in Scotland (10-19 

trooih.E« around OtfU Jf fonomical *Wss received in Europo 
** "•Bmufeeni ando^ ,'"' lheredev ^oped a trend in Britain...- 
R *^V 0l . )0 ^"^'^n^origin'^TheEdhiburgh 
•*• *". 1810 a. D.) 

* ■** t 2%^ *** We. centurieo *r 
*"*- record, in hi. memoir. th* 



679 

atafioe of two higher castes in Britain. Since the Hindu vara. 
System alone has two higher castas above the lowermost VMahya 



including the British Islea, usually dismissed as beatheninn, wai 
(n fact Hinduism. 

Ayurved 

The Hindu medical system 'Ayurved' was practised m ancient 
ffnffland as may be concluded from English medical terms derived 
from Sanskrit. This is discussed elaborately in a separata chapter. 

Sanikril Medium 

Education in ancient Britain and in fact in the whole of Europe 
used to be in Sanskrit as is also discussed at length in a separate 
chapt*r. 
Academic Degree* 

Academic degrees conferred in the Western syiW education 
and Its entire terminology Is SanskriUc. This ta*«^ 
"lertfh ma special chapter disc^ss^ the ^ant Vedk aducational 

system. 
Lexicographic Lapse 

diction^ must fi*. m the roo* of their wortj* £*£ 
.hey ™»rt mostly «. Gr* «• ™J£"££%ZZ 
two leases themselves .re descended fro* £n*« 
sad to be of obscure origin if t* ^* * 3 old n^uh. 
Greek or other popular source, such u old French «w 

BV h.v. by »d Urge ignored ««» " V^S 
of English becuse the history they lave nwth ^ ^ 

of Hindu rule .t the d*m of M* jjb« J. 
nstlond Umgu^e of the BriU.h Isles wdth.E««r« ^^ 

This topic hu been dl.cu.wJ .1 »n» tot* 



m 



em 

»., *«ndar«P"*° l ■ typtol fflurtn!Uon of ho*** 
^^^Scrii-Vrfk tradition provide, the master-key to ^ 

a<i|iiiiffiT 

Ve* Ksh-rtn*. 

Tl» letter -X'.in the English alphibet represents the Sanskrit 
tour -kih. * That letter is of immense importance in Hindu tradition 
Uc^MlttothenritleUerintbewordXitriyi (Kshatriya) signify!,, 
the warrior ruHng daae- As such the name Xavier is in fact an 
sborvvtation of the Ssnskril term Xatriya-vir namely Kshatrtyi 
warrior. The retention of 'X' in the English alphabet is a very 
Important piece of evidence of ancient Hindu Kshatriya rule over 
the British liiea. 

A tbofl form of 'Kihatriya' is Kshatra. Scotland is in fact 
'Ksbatrs land' Thp Sanskrit term Rabatra has led to 'Scot* in 
EngSsb. 

CurrenUy it is bebeved by historians that the people of Ireland 
miaiiud and founded Scotland. On the face of it this explanation 
seams absurd. How could Irish people become Scota ? But if Ireland 
is understood lo be the Sanskrit term 'Arya* land and if Scotland 
b understood to be another Sanskrit term Rabatra land then it 
bseomes quit* plausible that the Vedic people settled In Ireland moved 
to the northern lip of Britain and called that region Kshatraland 
L e. Scotland. 

Ve4k Rdtci 

m JZ ^^ ° fEn€tand ' nWr lhe WaD * Had ™ ■» inscription 
•to honour of tb. .odd* of Hieropoli. has been found/" 

**- i. m £*E?;J? wch ' *"» WM wwiWw,d ta 

to t*» Bnttab uu. 1 uluT , WW,Wp ^ Wn « very Comm ° n 
««UfW « Ua« two mmiC9 ^ Un , gyv,, 



|n Grt- i Britain, on display In the British Museum in London 
four V. 7 Tkere might be many more lying undiapUyed In tu vault* 
'" two hung up on walls was a bearded figure holding a trident. 
0' the portrayed riding a buffalo (like the God of death. 

^Twith . begging bowl slung at B. we*. 

of the Mother Goddess, the consort of Lord Shiva, found 
Mtffl are also exhibited In the British Museum. 

u/«tern scholars are in the habit of dismissing such finds ss 

JmZm suggesting thereby that those icons belong to some 

cult objects t ^ ^ iu _ ^ lu rf #K- « ft n.,i - inn h«d nothina 



stray 



obscure 



sects but that the bulk of the population bad nothing 
t , it or that there waa not much of a cWUiiaUon to talk 
S t tbo« remote days. All those notion, need to be thoroughly 



itatti by tram Cumont. 



«. _,.\ notion of the British Isles hiving renamed desertsd 

2 Z£ »« or . best having be» inhsbHed only b, monkey. 

B *' t mln wWle countries like Indi. 1*1 . nc.ri.Wn, VUfc 

or mW e cave-men *™ ro whld . *«,,« d over d. 

civilization for millions of years. 

.„ TuUua Caesar's Invasion the Btiusn 

,t appears that ^".'^^^rity.Con^-.O,. 

UlesD^edthrough.penodofobHv.on^ ^ ^ ^ 

there msy hsv, been . break '" '"^^..ndindMdu*. 

Just is every individual has Us up. «« „,,) „„«, 

ride, the h*h «« of *^-*Z££jZ*. -— «» 
when be i. down and under. ■ "J?"". oUivio „. Mo-wver 
hsv, their period, of glory, or d«™-£ ^ , ,^u 

being cut off from the European ™^ o(f „ don .Nevertb*- 
populstion or governance in the remou i p» ^ ^^^.r, 

evidence present* in this ^^-^J., .nporiant. «*. -* 1 
indlcte. Out the BriUsh Isle. <»*»» rfv Qi«^ioo. 
bu.y component of the world V^c-S^sWrit ^^^^ 

Undo- th. Vedlc dlfl-n^"" ^^T « convsnl«« - •« 
•ccordlng to the IndividuJ mood, prei"" 







•a 



^ ^ to^t «o*ta« ■ cu* Each 
. •*»* aBBBBBaaBt «■*■** »*■* controls and 

t^^,. «j» «*«•«* or any v«sc d**y 

^ *» irtirt of VedK coAure m a whole, 

.ftiarr of the pre-aaaoot of ttristianity there and 
* xto cck of that I*«dr saa* *«. 
G«« fcaag •*» Shnfis* 

A „, -,* « May 11. 1830 by U. Co). Jam* Tod. titled 
Oaaarwaooa oa a GoB Bfcaj foond at Montrose in Scotland. "i 
aafct 

■Tha raaf of wbki a feeacBfle is amend, was sent to a* 
a? a **■* aaamatr of oc Society with the foGowing letter :- 

Upper Lodge. Buibey Park. 
2TJth March 1629. 



Tea »€ at ooce apprcdau zat following curious dnrumataoce 
oaaaaajd wu u» ring that ao^paraas this leoer. 

kwaadagspontbeFortHilDear Montrose, some yean 

■an. ob Oc at* of aa engagement ooaaaooed by the landing of 

■-* ft** *re* Mary . (.bo* 1565 A.D.) minority and bar 

Franca h recaartd bet a right knowledge of Hindu 

•Vartoo at oaca to <4» for it « ^.^ro o^fa, __ 

Moat truly yours. 
G. Frudareoca 

• -aljat*^ 

ea aairtqiW a** -J^T' .' 1ta my,lic lmui * baa at ooca 

arcT^^™*^ tapon h rapra^nu the aymbol 

___^^^*»T^..erpent* 

^ **" OBMBl. t* H Z^ 

**+ * <-■ ■*— ""* DVI - *■-■»*» of tb. Roy* Aaiatk 



^^ two boDa aa aupportera... Ttaa raac. Uarctor*. M qj* 

^^ooged to aom* S**" ae-otee.... - 

^ nng mentioned above baa a 9hrrfeg aoaaftad aa, L. Tat 

^t— btf proves the existence of a*» worship and rn .a n .aaii Jj 
Tveoc oJWra in the ancient British Uaa. Ta«pbJ^or«laaaar 
- the in** of the front cover of tbe aanaai nsatrch jonat 
f I960 A- D. of the faatitme for Bering bdaaa rastory. V* 

Delhi. 

rv^ng it an embleni of the Son is. bower. sBproper. Tiaa 
>, an «*nP»« °f bo*, after the dad» of Vefic caters * tha 

Mftasto EtWtan. theywereaBVe&dsatoamdsaaam 
;;., _ -. :: , Sanest Wt*m B»-* ■«■ Kt"^* 
Vishnu and the Son- Bat because the .ecu which ««™* **» 
w wtz tost their connertioo »ith fafia the saaae. snaps aa*. 

;^ * *. -^ «*•»-* •*—**■?!• 

od messed op. Therefore, ft needs to * «l«-* ~ *""" 

i„ Vedic ti***y to identHy the ««« «*• *«« re4 " 

West. 

Vedic F«U>ali »«' Snnboli 

pebBcUein ihe-x^t British tato » ported « »« 
in wtoncs tftled lodiM A«iqiilu»- 

-m r«t of Aprii. or 0» -*JS*S^ 
(-»)«qu«ny observed in todi.ffii-n Brit*- W 

VI. Indan Antiquities) f«»*^ 

••Thar^ofMayC^eo^h;^- 5 ' 1 * 
in India and in Britain. " CP««e 89. -^ewristie 

•The cirda wd the crescent, ^j*^, , a**.) «r» 
rymbol of Brahma, the latter that *"'7~4 mi &LWu»-' 
oxwpicuou. ornarnenta of the sacerdotal or* 



884 

(Page Z». Vol. VI. Indian AnUquiUe»>. 

Hindu World 

Dr John Wilson observes in hi. book titled India 3000 Yetn 
Am (first published In MM. recently reprinted by the Indole** 
Book House. Varanasi) "ft * •*niu*d by every philologer of ^ 
amnl day that the Aryas and ourselves have sprung from the 
nine original stock.'' 

TV prefect to Vol. VI of Indian Antiquities (Pages XI-XTJ) 
rightly inserts "The Hindoo religion probably spread over the whole 
earth; there are signs of it in every system of worship. In England 
ii is obvious Stonebenge Is one of the temples of the Booth, (I. e. 
Buddha) and the arithmetic, astronomy, astrology, the holidays, 
games, names of the stars, and figures of constellations, the language 
of the different nations bear the strongest marks of the same origin . ' ' 

The same volume VI contains a Dissertation on the Indian Origin 

or Druids" which concludes that the Druids of Europe were Brahmini 

from India. 
Slonehcnuf 

The Stonthenge is one of the most important archaeological 
sites of pre-Christian England. Almost all writers agree that It was 
a temple and an observaLory. But no scholar Is known to have 
"Plained the significance or the meaning of the term Slonehenge. 
They all easily awn™ that the term Slonehenge arises from some 
■tt*i« standing there today That ia yet another illustration 
* faulty methodology of research followed these days all over 

ZTtSZ" W * >hB " e,UC,da * lW9 ta lhe context of the 
imurovi-wiL.f. V* ^ ^"enenge couldn't have been 

""*. wfc^ T ** nKe ipp,iod to lh * •*• from very ancient 

*' l -*«**» AtlL?' 11 ^' functioning temple- 

TnanKor,. the wrreni „,„?,, "" ' m083ivo - P>«tered building. 

from tie, a**, a^ln"^ *" ** *"" **"*"«* » riseS 

* *** " «**w«ly mlataken. Those stone 



tt are like bones of a carcass. The nam* is always of tot 
rcmn ^y and not of its skeleton. Therefore, the term Swrwhrr^e 
UVini( ot have any relation to the English word -Stone', from 
^remaining random stones left standing there. 

Our discovery, therefore, Is that 'Slonehenge' Is the Sanskrit 
ir xx***) Stavankun] I. e. a medllational bower. " A few mats 
""^ ta another location titled Woodhenge. Since the Sanskrit 
8 * ay tof 'Wood Ms' Vana' alias "Wana\ the original Sanskrit 
p oTthe location is t^) Vanakunje 1. e. • forest 'bower.' 
° nnP a new Insight in detecting the Sanskrit origin of 

™ S v hTames ending in the suffix 'henge" which is the Sanskrit 
Eng ; Zl mling ' bower. ' Considered merely as an English 
^Lble the term 'henge' is meaningless. 

-rv. cunnehenge is a circle of huge boulders standing on the 
The Stonebenge ^ ^ ^^ ^ 

Salisbury P lom * *™^ ^ To J sWp of CW v) the 'Uk* 

llwarC^.^^gl.rd Shiva. 

«»«i rpnovmed astronomers Sonehenge Is an 
According to several renowned lhe circte 

year,. and g* navigational bcanngs by to sU ^ ^ 

AvinsKy. . *»«■» clairn'^ ^t^m «« 
structure. According to h.m £ fl " "^ lW the *« - In- 
form a pentagram or ^^f^^of •»«*«»«•»• 
circles represent the varymg saes ot *e p 
with an error margin of barely one per cen ^ 

Currently on,y .6 26-tonne stone, — —" 
circle, while U He flat. herofboulders 

in the outer circle numbered 30. and m ^ ^ ^^Uon. 
are also two 6.8 metre high stones stand 
and 12 visible stones forming a horses 



Most of the rocks in Stonehenge are arsons I. e. sandjto^ 
while others are bhie stones. 

I** Aocknt Vedic Pries* 

The British Isles still have their ancient supreme Vedic sen 
Bui like the Papacy in the Vatican in Rome the ancient Vedic ponqfr 
of the British Isles has also been forced to embrace Christianity 
from 597 A. D. 

That ancient sacred Vedic seat is the Archbisbopry of Canterbury. 

Since the letter ' c ' in English deputizes both for • si ' ., M ,| 
'k" it is advisable to try both those pronunciations to discover 
the original Sanskrit word. Applying that rule lo the term 
* Canterbury * let us pronounce it as Santerbury. Now allowing for 
English mannerisms let us substitute ' t ' with ' k ' and ' b ' with 
P * to rewrite the name Canterbury as Sankarpury i , e. the township 
of Lord Shiva. This will reveal that Canterbury had an ancient famous 
Shiv temple which was the headquarters of the head priest namely 
the Archbishop. Lhe supreme Vedic pontiff of the British Isles. Tne 
biggest and most ancient church in Canterbury should be identified 
as the site of that ancient Vedic Shiva temple. Research undertaken 
along these lines is bound to reveal the traces of that Vedic Shivi 
establishment. The current Archbishop is the successor in that sacred 
Vedic line. Research must investigate the antecedents of the 
Archbisbopry of Canterbury alias Sankarpury. I had addressed a 
| l«t«r to the Archbishop. Dr. Robert Runcie in 1983 suggesting 
thai his office had a pre-Christian origin of Vedic Shiv worship. 
The reply received from the Archbishop's librarian was that the 
"WiUoo was interesting but they don't have enough staff to 
.robe into their antecedent* of such antiquity. The remedy lies 
therefore for some university scholar to undertake the research. 
Buddhism 

Wood M«dow, Tayjo, ^^ . , Buddhjsm ^ 

Prwchad in Britain aa i t was in Greece/" 



<3> P- W, HUtory of IndU 



8!7 

As clarified elsewhere by ua Buddhism is not at all a separate 
religion. V/hen the Buddha attained fame in India for hit (real 
renunciation people flocked to hear his discourses . In those discourses 
the Buddha preached the same old Vedic -Upanlshadie philosophy 
that had been ingrained in him. Therefore, all Vedic teachings 
preached in VedicesUbllshments all over the world In the post-Buddha 
-ra as the sayings of Buddha may have been preached In Buddha's 
name in Britain too. 

Distant nations cut off from India later mistakenly believed 
that those teachings were of the Buddha himself. The precise reason 
why Buddhism did not take root in India was that people here 
h&ngin constant touch with Upanishadic teachings, were (uUy aware 
that Buddha 's own teachings were not different. In any case 
Taylor 's reference to the spread of Buddha 's teachings to the British 
Isles clearly indicates that in the post-Buddha era Vedic centres 
in Great Britain too. as elsewhere in the world, constantly invoked 
the Buddha "s name as the latest master of Vedic theology. 

Elephant and Peacock Motifs 

One of the signs of the worldwide spread of Vedic rivfliuUon 
in Britain too is the prevalence of the elephant and P~* "«* 
in the art of regions where elephants and peacocks are not native 
fauna. 

Sr Cn^n Efflot South haa cWed that •'»£%& 
beliefs centred arcund the dephanta «*.. «mph»tally revved 
In the antiquities of Scotland."* 

MosaicsdepicUngpeacc*^^ 
are on display in the British Museum London^ IW ^ ^ 
birds native to India. Moreover, the ^~* t Vedic symbol, 
of several Vedic deities- The Swastlk is an ■*!»"" Qmi Mttill 
Therefore, the portrayal of P"^ "'j* " a „ pre v.knt there- 
Is « indlcaUon of the ancient worship of Vedic de-tiesp 



t4> rTerD«byfflrGr a ftonEUIotSn^.io^ MCha ^ n 
Myth and Spirit or KelUk and Hindu Links. 



) 



, LTtT- 7.t church .. P«rilh w»5 obvio^y » K rishn . 
■"^^ ** invdcd by Christy. TTe gr»v Wnl ,„ 

S^TuW u, or.dic« VWIe culU-re from Europe. 

Mi.N Vcdtc Trinil? 

• • OjUW* the west door of the church of the Holy Trinity which 
w« originally * D^acair in Kincardineshire Scotland, but which 
is no* in Banchory House is the stone (which) besides having 
• fish on It. Ii itself shaped like o fish. "" 

Every so-called church of the Christian Trinity was a quick 
mi fubOe substitute for the holy Vedic trinity of 
Branma-Vtshnu-Maheab by invBdmg Christendom. The said church 
v«, Unrefore, ■ Vedic temple. The term Dinnacair is the Sanskrit 
term 'Dinkar' morning the Sun. Likewise the term Kincardineshire 
b Ua> Sanskrit term tMJfJWi Kincardineswor signifying Ix>rd Shiva. 
Thef/nti n a symbol and incarnation of Uird Vishnu. AH this indicates 
U» all the plica mentioned above formed a big Vedic temple 
■tabliihroem. Consequently, it is apporent that Scotland hod a 
*■> ttronn indent Vedic tradition. 

"*■»•» Sjmbol 

-.^JT?!* °* b0lr ,,may h ***** *> * <W™« * 

" JTott! ^ * *' **'" "»**«> *" South Wales, 
«» boar w t re)ll{i0U9 3^^, of lhe Qndent 



^ of Aeatyi. whose language wu Gaelic... A boar ti .bo «„„, 
^ ihe rock fortress of Dunadd In Argyll... The carving of the 
Rnock-na-Gael boar... near Inverness has n deMed name and a 
iiUlo. . ■ abow the animal is the carving of a aun-dlac. ' " The London 
1 l (Bet of September 20, 1929 carried an article on It by Herbert 
Craw- " Fergus Mor. son of Ere, the first king of Scotland, la 
. . w ^ve been crowned in the fort of Dunadd when he arrived 
from Pfllrinda. county Antrim, Ireland, In the early part of the 
nuisUan era. Many small pre-hisloric objects have been discovered 
here, and It Is possible that the history of the fort began sometime 
. ' ln j s event.... the figure of a boar is sometimes hewn out 
f stone and placed over the grave of some hero. There is one 
°f these on the holy island of Incholm. In the Firth of Forth, 
where the ruins of an old Abbey are still in existence, the aurroundinga 
showing such an ancient foundation that the precincta are looked 

upon as the 'lona" of the East of Scotland A symbolic boar 

(was drawn) over the doorway of a shop. On the Mound in 
Edinburgh St Andrew's church. Penrith, Cumberland stands 
on foundations of gn»t antiquity... all the b«ra have the plaiud 
deified mane. Figures of boars in mythological form have been found 
.tHounslowinMidaesex...Acuriousfigure^ 
sitting in a cross-legged attitude, with a symbolic boar behmd H 
was Lcovered at Meigle In Perthshire and there may be n*ny 
others discovered and undiscovered. 

In the above passage the name Ere is S^krit meaning *j 
Sun. Antrim in Sanskrit, means interior Perthshire is the ftn** 
term Partheswar <«n*W) signifying Lord Krishna. 
Gaocsh . 

Margate m Kent has a ve ? *^j££ft 
was used by sages for meditation and Vedic chants ^^ 

represented in that ««**« 



(8,P *.^Ch^ n , 



^PUn-i book. ibid. 



book. ibid. 



17) Pp. 30-31, Ibid. 
<») Pp. 31. 32 Ibid . 
<« P. 37. ibid. 



^ 



Sc* 



) 



BBBaB 

c^ iht son of Shiva in Vedic tort, if the commander-ln^ 
rf £2wVttaCodr to Gtefc language S^ndlock" n^ 
J^nc ''scandal ' means ba«le. From this it should be obv^ 

to Wato the earth is caDed 'pridd'. Apparently this is ■ ^ 
of the Saruknt word prithvi, ' 



Toe Vedss tre known es both Nigam and Agam. The word 
Agar, connotta 'arrival', while Nigam" signifies 'departure.' 
Consequently both those terms apply to the Vedas as dealing wim 
the arrival and departure of life, birth after birth. In ancient Britain 
the "Ogam script was an occult manner of writing, and is in 
cryptic form. The wheel of Ogam is often seen in Keltic designs; 
and some fine specimens carved in stone find refuge in the church 
at Margim in south Wales. " 10 Obviously the name of the script 
iadfcatei the prevalence of Vedic studies in ancient Britain. 

Toe golden ring which forms part of the Glasgow coal-of-smu 
u thought to be a solar symbol. 
The C*» ami Mother Goddess 

in Vedk tradition the cow is a very sacred animal. One may 
f the "cow-face looking out from some of the carved rocks of 
Wqofcy m the British Wea. and also in decoration of a later period 
■*■* par* of the country... At a very early period the Rishb 
"n^kiwerf ancient Indi. established the worship of the great 
innumerable figures of the mother Goddess have 
yvn^Z™* fa *"•■ **** »d Europe during the last hundred 



£*£* ■° M « Dam**. b Sanskrit Deva-Maatari. e. mother 



of the 



(N) P m.QH. 

(11) pp tt-at.ttM 



m 

The Sanskrit word 'Jwala-(f, e. flam*) ta .p^ m .j^. 
ip VVeiab and Cornlah. 

Serpent Symbol 

-The emblems of aerpenta are found all over Britain At 
AUtonfieW in Suffordshire there are three fragment* of aculptured 
crosses- Here the Keltic plaitwork ends in a serpent head. (In) 
the Stafford Knot, the badge of the Stafford family, the two ends 
r tW knot occasionally terminate with the heads of aerpenu... 
The™ is a device of a snake on an old earth-house at Airlie. Angue, 
Scotland-.- Near Loch Nell in ArgyO, Is s serpentine mound 300 
a. long-"" 

Dogns 

" At some time, during the 5th century A. D. Dogra was chief 
of the Druids in Britain — It seems not unlikely that his name 
is in some way connected with the Dogras in Kashmir. " a 

Another Indian Kshatriya clan, the Cholas have also an ancient 
township Cholomondeley in Scotland commemorating their ancient 
sojourn in the British Isles. That term is Sanskrit («a-«hja-jrew ( 
Chol-mandal-alaya i, e. "an enclave of the Cholas." 

Lotus Motif 

* "Although not indigenous to the aofl. the graceful form of 
the lotus Is much in evidence in the early handiwork of the Pkfc 
in Scotland. In the bridal song of a Webb harpist there is an allusion 
to the lotus... 

Love sat on a lotus leaf afloat 

And saw old Time in his loaded boat... " 

A Keltic lotus leaf design also forms the framework of a wind* 
In the Cathedral of lona. 



I 



»2) Pp. 73-74, lUd. 
( 13>P. 81, ibid. 
(1 «P.O,IUd. 



■• In India in mediaeval Um« when the spring festivity . 

aerated with pomp «"> P***" 1 * for tbn * ™ nth8 ' ^ p* 
dwced round the Maypole as they do in some districts in ^ 

at the present day. "" 
S«rrwinR Gnu oo floors 

The roots of the Kusa grass are lopped off and the gru, b 
strewn over the floor of the chamber where the religion, Durj, 
Pu)» ceremony is held in India around October. 

A similar custom exists in Britain since Vedic times. The old 
custom of Rush-bearing is observed annually on the 5th of Augmt 
or around that date, in the old church of St. Oswald at Graaroert 
in Westmoreland. The Rush-bearing tradition is also observed in 
Nottinghamshire on Ascension -Day. 

There is i belief in the British Isles and also in India Lag 
a dog scratching the floor forebodes death. 

Feuhul of the God of Death 

Toe Samain featival in Scotland is associated with Saman, Cod 
of Death The festival starts at midnight on October 31 . when witcbe* 
on broomsticks fly across the sky and owls, bats and black csU 
come out in the moonlight. Tnia coincides with the Vedic Sant 
PUri Aau*u*a i. e . New Moon Day in October when libations in 
offered to dead ancestor.. Saman ia a corruption of Yaman alia 
Tame, the Vedic God of Death. 



a o^T *£? KWl ' W BriUin 0ri P nal « 9 " ^e Sanskrit term kantW. 
wZlL^."*"* lub - diviai « of the district of Midnapur in 

_^**>«dent cave used for Vedic chante and worship- 



^ • • mysterioua beautiful and subterranean grotto ... dleeovin* 
tD out a hundred yeara ago at Margate in the hit of Than*. It 
I, distinguished from other grottoa on the British Uylea on account 
f the excellent workmanship displayed in the interior, including 
lrU e mosaic. The grotto comprise* an entrance, a rotund. rectenguhr 
chamber and serpentine pessagee; and the walla. cetUnp and 
irchways are ornamented with symbolic pattema . On the walla than 
are heart-outlines, each containing a smaller heart.... as Interpreted 
by the Hindus, a heart within a heart or a lotus within a lotus 
Indicates the cycle of creation . A human heart with the aorta attached 
wa9 compared by the riahis of old U> a developed lotus bud with 
the stem attached. There are also two small hearts on a panel... 
the shell mosaic. which appears here and there glistens when light 
js thrown upon it... In the rectangular chamber... are the Sfcin. 
moon and stars... Kent was a sun -worshipping county, apparently 
53 it has a white horse in ita coal of arms, the grotto appears 
to be dedicated to Vishnu, the Sun. in the form of Narayan or 
U, Varun. He appears to be standing in his characteristic attitude 
supporting the earth, which contains an emblem of the Trinity 
or human family. Above again is the Sun. In each of the four 
comers of the shrine is a large conch. " 

"The Margate grotto which might well be called the grotto 
of the conch, appears to have no counterpart in the British hies. 
This shrine with its beautiful central pillar on which is the emblem 
Of the turtle certainly shows designs based on the Aryan f«h. 
The Sun ia portrayed rising, setting and in MO m.dday glory. JM»» 
from which rise eternal flames. *leo find a place on the w^ 
The grotto possesses the properties of a whispering gallery, the 
entr^-wayTThought U> have been »«^^^S 
a passage-way in single ffle only. 1* grotto resemb * *™ 
weZSasaUtacZ. ^grotto ^'^oTte^ 
Toe Sanskrit word Sutha Khumb. C* *■> ™" d •J**' ^ 
origin of the term catacomb. Solha m ^ U /^ - MnD - ud «Mi 

water in some form or other." 1 Th« Marg*< ■ ^ ^ % 
resounded with Vedic chante in ancient times 



I 



Vedfc training <****. 

^ ^ combe or comb- *" -wctaled with ■ numb* * 
-Jm n Britato . fl* - U» fr™* 1 t-n " ' Kumbha ' "■■* I 
' Zr ft- caDed Combe have g««ily »««r or a wa^ 

^Ld ^ Own. -SwM«nr» in Kant has recently rev,^ 
^^ttou-nd-yw-old pottery", observes Dorothea Chaph, 
on par S16 of her book. 

S» adds that •Comb' w i Scottish Lowland word was Us *j 
to di-unfuish a such bills a* are scooped out on one side in the 
form of • crescent. The bosom of the hiD. or that portion which, 
ta within toe hinated verge, is always denominated 'coomb'. 

TaaSaateTowa 

Avtbury U an ancient site In Britain with serpentine stone 
fcrmetkaw.9kmrn£antlytnename(3^»Ato>iry (of which Avebury 
ii i corruption) is in fact a Sanskrit term connoting a snake town. 

The lite of Angebey also had a gigantic statue of Lord Vishnu 
rtdmmg on the great time-serpent, which is described in a separate 

chapter. 

lac Rag Tret 

"Houston in Renfrewshire fa Scotland is Hua 's Town in which 
re was a holy weD. Mothers used to bring their sick children 
« them in the pure and possibly medicated waters. They 
* or garments on the branches of neighbouring trees, but 
™*/w.iea)ou> Christian missionaries forced the people to 
JhW ^tradition Bid had the well filled with stones. ' •" Hanging 

«^"i2r ** ** ibriM- u ■ ** mdmi Hindu cuswm 



to 1 
pal 






Evidence of the Vedic practice of cremation being prev»w* 
in and** 1 B" 1 *" 1 ta found m tbe form * ""» containing ■acred 
be, preserved under elaborate atone shrtnea. 

^ Bali's Ga*e 

Ball li the name of a famous Abut king fa Vedlc lore. He was 

vanquished snd banished to the nether world by God Viihnu. 

BaUingsgate in London, formerly known as Bdfa 's Gate is named 
fter Belfa. son of a British king and grandson of Cloton, king 
f Cornwall. On Belin "s death his asbea were put fa a bronse urn 

which was put on top of the arch of* gat*. Belin ia a Sanskrit 

form of the name Bali. 

Tantrik Design 

The beautiful rose or wheel window with 16 segments to the 
old Bishop's palace at St. David's fa South Wales and others of 
its kind have originated from Hindu tantrik designs. Snce (tJMl 
Devi-da (abas David) Is a Sanskrit term signifying blessed or donated 
by the Goddess St. David *s church was obviously s Mother Goddess 
temple earlier. 
Sua 

The English name Martin Is Sanskrit (<"**> Marland I. e. the 
Sun. Tr* arms of the Martin family consist of . Utin cross ^ 
the »m disc appended to one arm and the crescent moon to the 
other. 

In Vedic tradition the Sun-Moon symbols signify perpetual reign 
and fame for the ruling family. 

Toe circle representing the Sun appears over Vishnu urn 
while the trident la raised over a Suva ^J^Tvsdic 
•re found in several European churches which are 
temples. 



hrtoMtffaa 

When making Pilgrimages " **J** J* K ^ *^ 

do „, today. Two Christian monarche of England. Eda*^ 
Canirte canned will -worship. 

Off the coast of Geheay is Ann island deriving its nan* fr^ 
the Sanskrit won! <*■*> 'Aranya' signifying a forest. The h]^ 
to fuD of stor* relics of pre-Christian antiquity. 

Moreakwar 

In Scotland, specially in Morayshire, figures of bulls are can* 
in rocks- Toe place is an ancient Vedic temple site. Moraytfr, 
ii a corruption of the Sanskrit name of the deity, (*km) Moresby 
The place obviously abounded in Shiva temples which were destroy 
by Christian lealots. The Bull. Nandin is the mount of Lord Son. 

Vcdk Pilgrimages 

Pilgrimages were made to St. Nicholas' Church on the tint 
Monday and Tuesday of May to commemorate a festival. A processwo 
with accompanying ceremonies still takes place near the sumnv 
solstice at Peebles in southern Scotland known as the Bellana festival 
It was a pre-Christian holy fair and feast. On the sumraiu rf 
Peebleabire hills are several forts of which two most imports* 
are Cademuir and Cardrona. 

Peebles had been an important healing centre in pre-Chriitaa 
times. It abounds in holy wells. Those wells dedicated to varicw 
Vedic denies have their ancient Sanskrit names twisted to sou** 
Christian mcb aa St. Mungo and St. Ronan. 

A holy spring here has a tank built around it 12 ft. h** 

w around, h bn 36 pillars and holds 7000 gallons of water- To* 

» two springa close by, one of fresh water and the other* 

W» » honeahoe-type aperture. Britain has many such *•=* 

*•*• *• b In Perth. 

**«« Vedic ahrinoa In Scotland suffered great ravage •» * 



^da of Christian zealots and ware of cUenaha. a. Andrew, mad« 
w appear as a Christian name was a temple dedicated to U» Vadfc 
deity. Indra. The harbour there ia buDlofandent carved m & eaftaegJ 
jwnes obtained from the debris of Vedic tern plea wrecked by ChriiUan 
fanatics. The sndent Vedic Indra temple in Penh waa pulled down 
and dragged to pieces. The county of Galloway was denuded of 
mo st of its archaeological remains, and ancient temples were 
converted into churches. 

John Kooa the Koocker 

In Perth, after a sermon delivered by John Knox, all indent 
artistic Vedic shrines were destroyed in one night . St. Paul ' s cathedral 
[n London, which was an ancient Vishnu temple was also invaded 
at about the same time and its valuable contents were either plundered 
or destroyed. 

Saraswall 

Staffordshire has many relics of ancient Vedic shrines. The 
White Lady which so often figures In BriUsh legend is the Vedic 
goddess Seraswati. 
Sacred Rivers 

One of the many names of the Gangs is Dhur. end the word 
'dwT in Welsh for water is ■ derivative of Dhur. Keltic overs 
were feminine in the Sanskrit tradition. The term - Father Thames 
ia obviously an innovation since Tamise in French is fenunme «s 
Tamasa is in Sanskrit. That shows that France too has s river 
Tamise alias Tamasa of Ramayanic fame. 

The Keltic river in Essex, spelled Ugtey, to pronounced Hoog* 
as In India. 

"It m« not be very generdry *"£'•££?££ 
CM. «»n page .38 of her ^^^fcMcCn^-' 
word meting, pearl. TO. m-ning '*' l ~^o( Wi." 
Greek hi*ori.n, in connection with Alennd* . I*— 

TO, term ttrpriu «*■ - ""*' - ~ *" 



} 



connotation* signifying '« woman devoted to truth" or -^ 
to the chosen pith. ' 

Several areas in Britain are named after Manu . the first law-py 
and ruler- One is the Isle of Man. The other is Slamannan in Cent^ 
Scotland, It means the 'upland of Manu ' and Checkmannan (tbt 
smallest county in Scotland) f. e. : the 'Stone of Manu ' according 
to professor Watson. 

A map dated 1731 in the Public Library of Edinburgh states 
that lslay among the Western isles of Scotland is an abbreviation 
of the 'Isle of 11a' and it is said that Helmsdale and Helmsdale 
river In &itherlandshire too are named after 11a the daughter of 
Manu. 

Pun ind Pun 

The term 'Borough' in the British Isles is a corruption of 
the Sanskrit term "Puni' i. *. an urban settlement, township or 
locaUty. Its feminine form 'Pury' indicating a smaller township. 
<s*>o widely used in Britain as Bury. Therefore, these two terms 
2 "1?? . WWch ^ Vft7 COmmon ,n ihe B <^" W« ■» 

***** day despite two thousand years of invasions by diverse 

* ^ , ^tLTn Whilb ^ Y ° rk8hire) i3 8 ^ ***** 
^ end Ramsborol r,^ Van,aPUr °' * the ** of «° U) - 
** WlnaC Farnr! ?*"* ^^ in »*nl ruins of 
'**■*. «. » X^? "^ on a «* ancient site. 

* WUtved to be the oldest^ T^' ^ plaf * ue in that churth 

V^rX^C; ^ U , ,Sh I 1 ° W,Md » * the Sanskrit term 
u^ ^ m *^^TT^ * ^ Krishna. Th* 
11 * Chrbu* ^^^ «*» despiLe the havoc wrought upon 



Edinboro-ghtheatyoftheVeda. 

Dorothea Chaplin very rightly surmises that Edinburgh connotes 
w dty of the Vedas. We arrive at the same conclusion but in 
different way. Our explanation la that the Vedas had come to 
u pronounced as Edda after the advent of Christianity in Europe, 
Scandinavia 's ancientmost scripture Edda i s an echo of the Sanskrit 
Vedas. Tne Sanskrit form would be fam, *§*) Vedanampuram like 
Hastinampuram. In India there is an ancient city called Hastinapur 
(I. e. a city of elephants). Likewise Edinburgh in Scotland la a 
corruption of the Sanskrit term Vedinpur alias Edinpur i, e. City 
of the Vedas. 

Dorothy Chaplin 's explanation (on page 139 of her book) is 
•'The city of Edinburgh with its famous beacon Is surrounded by 
o halo of romance. Arthur in Scotland seems to be identical with 
Aedh, or Aedhan. the Fair one, Keltic god of fire. So conspicuous 
a figure in legend and romance as King Arthur, whose Seat is 
i landmark all over Edinburgh and far beyond, would seem also 
to be identified with Edinburgh itself. This beacon, is now known 
as Arthur's seat, the Gadi of Arthur, and one of the spots from 
which the mystic Aidh or Torch of the Vedas. spread its illuminating 
rays in all directions for the material and spiritual enlightenment 
of humanity ? The word ' aidh ' in the Vedas is thought by Maxmueller 
to mean a torch. Edha (with a short * a ') is a synonym or ' indhan ' 
or fuel which builds up the sacrificial fire... As so many names 
in the British Isles are admittedly of Sanskrit origin, it seems within 
the range of possibility that Burgh and Borough originated from 
pure..." 1 " 

The Christian term Michael is a corruption of the term Manukul 
I- e. one descended from Manu. 

Tne Town Council of Peebles owns a silver arrow d **""** 
J» » ' flattened stalk of silver with a barbed point. ' K » » ™n» 
W and is preserved in the Hall of the Royal Archers In Edmbu t 

lI8) P- 164. Ibid. 



n.-.wtf, the festival of lights fa the gayest and longest f^ 
. J^STwdWoo. In that festival all houses are w^ 

1TJ I^i-m- «* * membera of the househo,d «* & 

^ptaouslyfa^^^^^^ ^^ 8 ^^^^ 
ndltfan. "One of the forma of the Hallow E'en festivity k 
Scotland to thai of the Procession of Lamps, which are mad« tf 
turnips hollowed out and given a human face or that of the ^ 
and Moon... The fact that it lakes place in the autumn leads on, 
10 think li may be a reflection of Dlvali. The artistry diapUyM 
In csta-maJdng at this time, is remarkable. ' ' w 
Dhcnu The Cow 

An old Gaelic Ms the Book of the Dun Cow indicates that it* 
Suiikril word Dhenu for a cow was in use in ancient Britain. Evm 
U» word ' cow ' to i maJpronunciation of the Sanskrit term ' gow ' , 

DrtSaai 

a. David (David SsnL-i. e. devoted to Devi, the great goddw) 

the psunn nint of Wales, practised rigid austerities and to whom 

much legend nucta. He was a Vedic aanyasi (recluse). South 

tta. noubly Dewislmd in Pembrokeshire has numerous Vedk 

°" ** tm Dewi5 ^ h Sanskrit Devi -sthan i, e. the sanctuiry 

**A^'-^* tem *"**•** is a corrupt form of fe 

■«* » daS ^1 lr *J JUon * f °™ of public entertain** 1 
* ■*■ TW in wlSi?™ 1 " were w ° v *n around the doiW 

^ ** * PMbS ^ tr8dlU0n *» «»W«» themeS *f 

•""sue entM ■;„_.- . . .... xrJtC 



901 

culture has been Britain • (and In fid toil of the whole world's) 
primordial heritage. About this Dorothea Chaplin ob»erv« ' British 
(niracle'pUiys of mediaeval Umea (belonged) to the ancient faith 
f the Britons (l. e. Vedic alias Aryan or Keltic). Morality plays 
are allegorical (wherein) abstract ideas take personal form. Allegorical 
or mythological figures are created by the dramatist for this purpose. 
The play ° r lhe Welher * written by John Haywood and performed 
at Malvern in 1732 was. . . described as a new and very merry interlude 
of all manner of Wethers. It was printed in 1533. The central figure 
was the Sky God (l. e. Lord Indra) and can have been no other 
. Dis Peter or Dyes Pilar, the Heaven Father of both Hindus 
and Kelts. The ploy envelops a philosophic truism presented with 
humour, yet none the less a fact for all time. The mythological 
covering veils the philosophy. " B 
Om In Welsh Tradition 

"The language of the Welsh is thought by some to resemble 
Sanskrit George Barrow maintains that Gaelic possesses more 
Sanskrit words than Cymric (Like Sanskrit Welsh is pronounce* 
as it is spelled). In Welsh tradition it is said that God ^al,*d 
His name thus.Uland that thisistheword.thenrsteventtrad.t.onally 
preserved. These strokes are three beams of light the founds .on 
of the alphabet leading to knowledge. In Hindu trad.tion AW (the 
combination of three sounds A U M) represents the same I to. 
The word uttered by the Almighty was the tera* r«d music* 
sound in the universe, according to the people of «•*'■»" 
the eyes of the Kelts, music in common with literature to saneufied 
ss big of divine origin. • - TWs is exactly Vedic tradition lot. 

The above extract is a clear indication that a. jetter jjjl 
wasasmuchreveredintheBriUsh^ 
and speech, as it is revered in the Vrtc tradiuon in Ind* 



(21) P. 18ft, Mil. 

(22) Pp. 192-liM. ibid. 



902 

Complicated Spelling 

Several locations in the British Isles retain their ancjftit 
long-winding Sanskrit names and titles but their pronundaUon hat! 
obviously been distorted or shortcircuited. 

A city in Wales has a tongue-twisting name made up f u 
letters namely :- 

LUNT.MHPWII£WWGY11G0GERYOT 
SIUOGOCOGOCH 

The railway ticket of the place has all those letters printed 
on it but the impossible name is pronounced in short as Clanfair 
Piji. That name of 1 the town, in the west Wales island country 
o? Anglesey, is currently mistakenly believed to mean. 'St. Mary's 
church in a dell of white Hazel trees, near the Rapid Whirlpool, 
by the Red Cave of the Church of St. Tysflio, That is obviously 
i Christian plaster shrouding the earlier Sanskrit wording. 

We here offer the guidelines for any Sanskritist to try to unravel 
that Sanskrit name which obviously refers to the temple of the 
reclining Lord Vishnu and Brahma and Shiva who constitute the 
holy Vcdie cosmic Trinity. We have already described in detail 
asewhere in this volume that the Isle of Angelsey had a gigantic 
**my representing the Vedic Trinity. As such It bore a long 
utle appropriate to it* supreme importance. The 58-Ielter 

TJl "? P,M * iS the rossiliMd ra,ic <* ** grand Sanskrit 
uue of that divine s^ ^j S j gnt 

toc^liT ^ ,UlherinB mm * "^sents the distortion of a 

orthr^l, C ^ P ° Und 8entCTCe S ^ llin « lh * *™e importance 

I ^ZZ ^ ! k" £ ^ ine ~- '» lhe «** titled 

™« by the anaent Sanskrit poet and author. Bans 

~ »P^^^ e ^ p,eor >' n irSaTOkr^titlesforfamous 
«*<* avu^ "** * *»»*» from Siam alias Thailand The 
142 htur. «, yn,!^*" 01 *" 1 C " P ' U1) md now Bangkok runs int^ 



903 

jrjTjng thep mahana Khonobonoboworn ratan Rosin 
Mahlnitarayudayaya Mahadilokpopnoparatana rajthanl buriromud 
mr8 ihlwas mahasatamamo ruplmarna Vanuatitaakattlya 
Vijan'ikamprasit. 

That long title signifies ' A city of angels, greet city of Immortals. 
magnificent jewelled city of the God Indra, seat of the king of 
Avuthia. city of gleaming temples, city of the King's most excellent 
palace and dominions, home of Vishnu and all the gods. ' 

We venture to suggest that if some Sanskrit expert and genius 
sties ^th the long 58-letter title of the Welsh city he may 
also be able to resolve it into meaningful words adding up to i 
long and colourful title of that great city of vanished glory, like 
that of the Siamese capital . The word ' Church ' has been substituted 
(or the word temple in the original title of that Welsh city. The 
58-letter title would, I suggest, resolve into something like the 
following in chaste Sanskrit-Seat of the Supreme divinity Urd Vishnu 
and the holy Trinity. Creator, and sustainer of the world and the 
navel of the cosmos etc, etc. 

Britain has many names which make absolutely no sense in 
English but are very meaningful Sanskrit terms. For instance 
Monmouthshire is l*«*0 Manmatheshwar I. e. Shiva the L*rd 
of theGodof Love. Balliol is Ballal (^)nameof the elephant -headed 
god Ganesh. 
Numes 

Name, "Bagof and -Paget' of old Staffordshire fanultaare 
corruption, of the Sanskrit word 'Bhakta- connoting . to owe • 
We come across corresponding names 'Bhagaf in North mm. 
and 'Bhngwot' in South India. 

TT* Engiish surname Roy is found both » Boy «• l"-|» 
India since it is a Sanskrit name signifying • king. *•* * 

Sheila I, an English name ofSanskrit origin, signifying . worn. 
of character. 



) 



904 

The name Sarah « «n European abbreviation of the Stnai^, 
yoddea* SanwwaU as ' survey ' is the short form of the Sanity 
word turveykihan (i*W). 

The term 'Syr' in c!d Welsh and 'Sir' in modern EngU^i 
are malpronunciations of the Sanskrit honorific • Sri. ' 

Rebirth 

TV Vedic doctrine of rebirth or reincarnation appears in WaW 
in the form of Teliesin or Taliesin. Chief Bard and one of the Three 
Primary Inventors. Taliesin was a rebirth. He is sometimes equated 
with Ossian or Oisin, son of Fingal in Scotland, whose mother 
was a Hind. " Sn is the Vedic ending 'Sen '. 

Royal Emblem 

"The King's Dragon sometimes faces the Queen 's Lion when 
they support the royal arms, and in some cases he Lakes the form 
of a gryffin. Both of these are Hindu emblems of Sva and Vishnu. " 

"Tne University of St. Andrews has a crescent in its coat 
of arms which is a sign of Sva of the Hindu Trinity. "™ 

"One may see a dragon among the designs on the tiles in 
the Pyx Chapel of. Westminster Abbey. " 

The Dun Cow conspicuously carved in stone occupies an honoured 
Pwiuon on the lower of Durham cathedral indicating that is was 
■ temple of the cowherd Krishna. 

lnr TS? S ?' lcrii word Hrid ™«nlng 'heart' is written as Cridhe 
C ' 1YaX a wh * heardiologisu are known as Cardiologists. 

*£?£2 r Don * ngton ta Hertfordswre - « «* 

*« *nd wZTT ' ParOTt3 broke U P th * van in which they 

Such £ ZlTo^J^ f ^ * m8ke 8 ^^ WW " 
__J^^J*^^ on their minds that they 

(23> Pp tte-aw.fcu. 

' *) P 102. It.d 



BOA 

^ r ownrnobOehomeaaitwera. 

..-rhe legend of the Holy Grail, so widely spread In Europe. 
h full of mystic meaning. ... If the quest for wisdom was not pursued 
Vjousiy the Grafl vanished. Only to those whose condition of mind 
_-*m*I was the Holy Grail visible. "* TWs is as per Vedic tradition. 



fitted was the Holy( 

Ms™ 

As per Vedic tradition Manu was the first man on earth. In 
fict the English word ' man ' itself connotes ' a descendant of Manu ' . 
Manu Is known as Vaivasval l. e. son of Vivaswan. the Sun, That 
Is to say Manu was the first being created by the Sun Himself. 

If we find that Manu is regarded as the father of humanity 
in other parts of the world too where people are no longer Hindus 
that should be a sure enough indication that Vedic culture existed 
all over the world. 

Such evidence is. indeed, provided by Dorothea Chaplin, She 
observes "Of the Isle of Man Canon Kermode remarks' It is 
tantalizing that of the many names which occur in our Mania 
inscriptions none have with certainty been identified with any historic 
personage. " (Zeitschrift fiir Celtische Pilalogic. 1897). Professor 
W. A. Craigie of St. Andrew "s remarks of the Isle of Man. called 
Mon in Iceland, that it has for the genitive Manor, and that the 
mutation may imply an original nominative, Manu, whence the 
KenJtive Manu of Gaelic names. Thus the central point in Iceland 
■Ppears to be the mythic figure of the great Hindu law-giver^as 
in ^e We of Man and some districts of the British mainland. ' 

kdand, currently sparsely populated had in the ancient limes 
"nourishing Vedic community. This is apparent from the above 
JjWwce .a well aa the preponderance of Sanskrit words (such 
.J^wMi, e- a relation) in their language. 



80S 

Radna la M<w»<»lh* hlr * 



807 



. has already been cxplnincd earlier that Monmouthshire (^ 
ManmaCheshwar) Is the Sanskrit name of lard Shiva nnt | ai so ^ 
wwnsbip- The angry form of Shiva is Rudra. And surprisingly enough 
(or should H n«Hy ** ■ ma " OT for ^n"" 1 '^?) there is a p]^ 
ralW Rudjy in Monmouthshire, obviously ' the temple of Rudra. ' 



nsIW Rudty m Monmouiiuiuix-, u»>i-mij v.* temple of Rudra. ' 
Hodry H Uje met Sanskrit form. An enraged Shiva is known as 
Rodri. 



"The important ecclesiastical centre of St Itavid 'a in South 
Wales, suggests association with Hindu atti-tfory in its old name 
of Muni ... the daughter of neksha and ( he mother of Narad . ' '* 
Cnrl 

"Chwrjldrk the old name for Elgin Cathedral, (is) possibly 
fmm Gauri. the Goddess of the hearth and home. Ganri is the 
wife of 9v. whose vehicle, the Bull. j. n much in evidence on 
pOJar Monea in this district. "■ 
*her»dw 1 j 

»•«-«.. Urn, u ,, bfM , hj k "^ » vyuh,- find . m cnli«l 

^«~-St,^r'°, W ' dayinHI "' lu ™c glance. 
■* <" HM rt «„ „„ """* in <•"« exist on the Malvern 
■*«-> nm,,. „■ "** "*«*" Chnpim. This I, doubly 

■**!*. do. ^ £*""* *«. K.h. lr , ata, ,„ u. 

^L^-"^^,^ VCT> mda " VkUc mmu,y 




Above is the British coronation chair kept in Westminster Abbey. London: 
E>«y new British sovereign is crowned on it. At its four legs are golden 
taw. Two front ones ore seen a: the bottom. To crown o Sovereign on 
> lion-sett (Smbosan in Sanskrit) ia inviolable Vedic tradition. The 
'•wy. vexed Nona here ore a typical Indian pattern seen at numerous 
^■wetlias In India. Even the word (spelled in old English u "CSng*) 
"» Indian word Singh corrupted from Sanskrit 'Simha' (meaning a 
> baeaut* every sovereign was called upon to be aa brave and vitflani 
Ul|l0B ln Electing hi, subject*. 

Am I l" 10 Uona bul below lhe Chair -»« al may be seen a piece of rock. 
^ "Jnt almond-coloured, crude Stone of Scon. None knowi its history 
ft*, ^*JJ ^* century A. D. What is known, however. Is that the 
l, l-i*«^u ' Mcred a»ociaUon with the British coronation chair is 
^•^and Inviolable. 

*"* U %H! '' 0bvl0Ufl, y rr °m IndU because regarding even nonae aa 
■ >nincated pronunciation ol the name Stand, aon of Lord 



908 

Shiva 
Pursoi 



■ md commander-in-chief of the armies of the God,. One ^ „ 
» (i t *, indent Vedic histories) is named os Saind Punas, 

The stone was carried from India, in times immemorial by Vrtt. 
Kahamyai who administered ihf world. Tbey always retained the *£ 
under their administrative seat so that even in distant lands they may 
new form the Vedic Weals of providing a clean, simple, honest, Mrin 
tnd Impartial Vedic administration. It is that tradition which stiU r 
wedded to :ht British throne. 



> 




This statue of sage Agasi 
is from Java (Indonesia). 

Agastya a Vedic scholar 
known for his exemplary 
character, great erudition and 
arresting personality hod mad* 
such a splash in the ancient 
world that everybody from 
emperors (such as Augustus 
Caesar) to ordinary recluses 
(such as St. Augustine) Mi 
proud to bear his name. Even 
th* adjective "august' 

(personality) derives from 
Vedic sage-scholar Agaetl'i 
spell -binding personality. 

Such atctues of Vedic sages and 
deities abounded all over Europe 
**> but they were cut down by 
neo- Christian zealots 




Courwty, British Muaeum, London 

Though the paecock belongs to tropical regions yet It was a popular 
motif in andent Vedic Europe. Above is the photo of a mosaic dug up 
In the British lales. exhibited in the British Museum, London. 

The peacock is considered holy and is the mount of a number of ddUss 
In Vedic tradition, such u Saraswati 

This ts one of the vieual proofs of the Vedic past of Grttt Britain- 
Note the entwining serpent design of the picture frame. W*| «»J 
*■ v «*c origin becau* multi-hooded cobra, we invariably s-aodstad «p, 
v rtlc daiuee. 

** tUi we conclude that such moeaica were laid out at «*- 
v «ic temple-gita, in Europe and the British Wee. 




All 



Counwy. BriUih Museum. 



London. 



! 



Now^w-I^* "^ "* W( * 1 in * e W8* Museum. London- 
«%toZ fc ^-P**- >» <Wound, centre, which 

^taOwtv^c^L,^"^ befn found "W obviously occupied 
14 ***« btcn uneroav **'*"' »wtonans and archoeolotpsia wenl 

*« Bi& »*«fU*»r in ds im " WIr * ^ ** ^P *™'*"*' and HwoloKical 




tu 



. --- of fc«w Otftofe Mary Que* of Scots in Weeta,^ 

- „„*** are on <"«ptoy ta "" Abbay ' Thou * h ^rtwim. y? 
1* an, pmi to prvtrfuJ submission to divinity In Uw Vedic ' N.*^ 
rtT w ift. dbw of death. TWa to srapbie proof lhat even aft«r hu M ~ 
of ,«n of eanvtreion to Christianity ancient Vedic tradition, pe^ ^ 
our ora day all ow Europe, unknowingly. Thousands of visitor f^ 
■I ow tbt worti visit the Abbey everyday and ye* none draws any history 
fonchuiom from such iraphJe details. This underlines the necessity f» 
irtatar and shtrper vigilance and swakenlng in detecting crucial blstoritti 
evtfeoc* Tola alto fltuatrates bow current methods of historical restart) 
skip am a plethora of sues very valuable evidence even of a conenu 
fc. visual kind. 



THE VEDIC PAST OF IRELAND 



Ireland is a mal pronunciation of the Sanskrit term Arya Sthan 
I e . a land of Aryan (viz. Vedic) culture. An alternative explanation 
is that it was known as Aranya Sthan 1. e. forest land. Ireland 
end Irish life are therefore replete with relics of their Vedic past 
despite their having been converted to Christianity over i thousand 
years ago. 

The Encyclopaedia of Ireland records ' ' It seems clear that Irish 
kings were sacral in character, performing priestly function! on 
behalf of the people." 1 

This is precisely the Vedic tradition. The most illustrious Hindu 
ruling family of India namely theMaharanas of Udaipur also proclaims 
Itself as playing a similar role. 

Ireland was (in ancient times) divided into 150 kingdoms or 
Tuatha each ruled by a king (ri Tuathel and federated with its 
neighbours under an over-king (known as ruiri)... CI*™ ^"T* 
of Mlde (was) the chief dynasty of the Southern Ui N ™-™ 
social unit was the large joint family.... in 908 (A. . 
anna, king of Taro defeated and killed Cormac Mac Cuiwiwn. 
Wng bishop of Cashel at the battle of Belach. " f 
The word Tuatha signifying a kingdom at' 

») P- 82. Encyclopedia of Ireland, Allen Figgis. M** lW8 
«) Pp. 82-83, Ibid. 



914 



) 



t^.S^krii word 'Devasthan" I. e. 'Divine land '. The t^ 
aftnlfylnf the ruler is the Sanskrit term ' Rai. * Likewise the t*L 
• Ruin' • Unifying a ' king of kings " is the Sanskrit term ' 8*3] 
Tht Urge ioint family is also an unmistakable Vedic trait. ^. 
the nun* of the Jang (Flann) Sinna is obviously '$hn\i*'\ 
Lion' the Vedic suffix of Kshatriya names. The name CholmJ' 
is obviously the name of a famous Indian Kshatriya clan , the Cholu" 

Tart ihf Ancient Hindu Capital 

In the county of Meath in Ireland is an open , grass-covered 
uneven spot known as TARA. It is a highly hallowed location though 
there are almost no relics left there. It is the legendary site of 
the coronation of ancient Vedic kings. And since the main veWcl* 
of those days was the Ruth (i. e. chariot) the archaeological notices 
marking various spots in that area call each spot ■ Rath \ Those 
obviously indicate the sites where the chariots of the ancient Vedic 
monarchs of Ireland, were parked. 

Even the name Tara is a Sanskrit word for a star. In India 
a bfll-fortresj. Taragarh was also the capital of a vedic monarchy 

" A i. mw 6ly - n * »*■»*■* TARA in Ireland has an identical 
significance 

Vedilt^"^ Abb8y h Mayo Counl >' '*** W» » ancient 
«W.r«n the term Mayo is the Sanskrit word Maya. 

Pn^l^ * Cashel in *• ^PPerary county has two 

-*r* k cr n rr w - are — in * ndu 

**«■" L *• Lord Shiv* PPera0r iS tHe SanSkrit """ 

v ««*c KwiuiioD 

^ Encyclopaedi, state* -w w , 
°* introduction of wriUn K "^^re existed long before 

^ «Hury.. AJ] Ceiti * °* Chri3lian missionaries in the 
""WlMiM,... allof whLT 11 ^ 8 lcarned ^d P rie8t, y C,i5 ' 
Pta * e,! frorn *w KnJT "*"* Beparfll * facels of «* oral tradition 
^•"•n byu.^!™?" to «*Her by the Joint memory of 
w "-om one em- to another, by the chanting 



916 
the po*W- This chanting was in the rhythmical aMUraUvt Myle* 

Ld in • form of lanKUBge M archalc M not to te rwd "y underauwd 
^Uw ordinary people. •'" 

■The details mentioned above indicate that until the introducUon 
f Christianity . around the 6th century the tradition of Vedic recitation 
° ntinued unbroken in Ireland and other European countries. 

AjU dh M-ran 

The Sanskrit term ' Ayudh Maran ' signifies an instrument of 
death. Godfrey Higgins mentions* a King LughReobhdearg of Ireland, 
of the line of Elramon. Higgins quotes a tradiUon of a iudge of 
(hat illustrious line of monarchs "who had the lodhtin Moran (an) 
ornament worn on the breast; and if anyone gave false sentence, 
the lodhan Moran would close round his neck, till he had given 
the proper verdict and it would do the same if put on the breast 
of a witness, if he was delivering false evidence. Hence it became 
a proverb to threaten a witness with the lodhan Moran... It was 
found 12 feet deep in a turf bog in the county of Limerick on 
the estate of Mr. Bury... it is made of thin plated gold. " 

Among the Ancient royal Irish names mentioned above Lugh 
Reobhdearg is the Sanskrit name "Lakshman Rai-bhadra. The line 
Of Eiramon is obviously of Arya Manu the first human monarch 
according to Vedic tradition. Ayudh Maran is Sansknt meaning the 
fatal weapon . 
Tht Vedte Bardic Tradition 

We have pointed out elsewhere that the English *"«"»' P°* 
wd "bard- are Sanskrit words. Vedic monarchs **■**" 
bards attached to their courts. That Irish royal courts **•»"« 
Wdic tradition is an additional proof of Ireland having o«n ep. 
Of the Vedic world. Higgins notes ' ' All the Irish. Scotch an ^^ 
»«ounla agree in the substantial part of the h»s">ry ° ^ 
Institution. One of the most renowned of the kings ^ ^ 
*"» much celebrated for his establishment <>r regu 

J a > P. aw ibid i#u 

U) ^ W«. The CelUc Druid., by Godfrey W0*m. I***- lS * 



ori, A n* *hool or coitog* of these people Was ^ 

?L kin*, ** *«* ^^^ hBd one or mor « * STS 

^ih7h.*ocy of his ctan- At the time alluded to .h^ J 

- ordered to collect the ancient recordj #'? 

•ge birds In future was entrusted the ^ 
... **» or 

***** 



J-wW. they ware 

eountiy. and lo these 

p^Br^n, tbem and continuing them 



In Ion a In vi 



time* i collection of books was made. The Irish say the same Qfe 
look plaoe in their colleges or Drudical monasteries in several p^, 
of Ireland. .. the learned have regretted the dispersion and consume 
danrucuon of the library of lona in the stormy period or the 
Beformition. The unhappy stale of Irelana for the last 2000 y*^ 
ti quit* enough to account for the destruction of their institution 
■milar to that of lona, and of most of their manuscripts. *'■ 

Those who misleadingly accuse the Hindus of default In 
maintaining historical records and writing histories may leant from 
the above noting of Higgins that the bards alias poets were entrusted 
with maintaining court records find writing histories. If they wrote 
in verse that was because versification was the vogue in rnry 
branch of ancient learning. If certain bardic records which haw 
come down to us contain only the -ruler 'a praise and not much 

**ory that may be due to serveral reasons namely the other 
■ «» may have been dropped out being unimportant, unmteNgfoW 
or trrrtevam to tat^ generation,, the ruler may be deserving all 
^J™* the eulogy may be necessary to inspire the younger 

^Vontll^?'' * eVWyb0dy lhflt lh * **** •"■» ** 
one. emrutad w,th recording history in the Vedic ayaunv 

« *»• C^l^ in indent Um « f ™ m Briuin M Bm 

*» «• -hole ^ Z" , * 0rd *«nya i™*> and suggest- 

** "* "*■* iridnion """** **** tt denM f0n *' 

' Anoy. vntoTjZX ftrn< ^ torw ** lr8cu M Ariny * 

' ^_ ' ■ OB* tucb rtldon in InHrw-fcln. 



917 

•j^mlsharanya #**<"> to ■nother aimQar t*rm which figures in 
dent Sanskrit literature. Daharan Is in Iran. Bahrein is a similar 

name 

••The Rev. Mr. Faber says (Origin of Pegu Uosb b. IV. 

- V p- -* 80 ' ^ reUloon of lhe ^* ,la " ** profflwd in Caul 
• Britain - g palpably the same as that or the Hindoos and Egyptians. 
*L game also as that of the Canaanites.lbe Phrygians, the Greeks 
1 dHoman 3 - Mr. Faber then goes on to show that the Phoenidani. 
J? An-kim. the Philistine, the Palli, end the Egyptian shepherd 
ttn0 were all descendants of Cush i . e. Cushites ; which the translators 
("the Septuagent always render by the word Ethiopians, which 
: . rt in the Greek language means nothing but black (but not 
necessarily Negroes)-.- Mr. Faber observes (B. HI. Ch. ID), ft 
i. a curious circumstance, that the ancient Irish should also have 
had a Zaradusht and that they and the Persians... should have 
designated his mother by the name of Daghd. or Dughda. The dose 
SSb. between the rel^on of Persia ";<"* 
^Twas observed by Borlase and the comple* .fetaty of U* 
Id superstitions of the Druids, the Magi and *•"*»' £ 
since oeen satisfactorily estabushed by Valency. Wuford Maunce 
and Davies." 

H» above extract corroborates the main theme *»*» 
0* all people of the ancient world had the s^ cuHu* - 0. 
Hindus. Consequently Zaratushtra was onlyan, «V« <<« 
Vedic tradiUon in the language of his times. ^ «** 
Pa.ee, are a part of the primordial Vedic cuHur, if m our o«. 
times communities 1ft. the BuddNs*. CnnsU^ -^ rf 
Par«es appear different that is because to«« P» V|& 

history they have been cut off by tune and »^ ^ 
culture. Therefore, the more we delve into » ^^^ 

«e those differences narrowing down and panUnB 
Vedic culture. 



Tar. 



o -ihM Chaplin records "T** 
About the aignincance 0/ Tara. Do"""" ^ 



■I 

- rf Itai U» w** 1 " a Budh (Mercury) is famni «r ihr^rt 
I Xtt OT pleof^ W HninIndi.isihou Kh tbyDr. aut ^ 

rSd. P^«» r to have been built by Tan, of Royal l^' 

TV found* of Katoan may have been the husband of the rW 

Xm mentioned in a copper plate Inscnption in the Univ eniUy ^ 

NUinda The mythological Tare is the goddess of war and oft* 

to.iembJeaspeci.Hercolouris blue... Tara is called Neel Sara,^ 

II. ■ the Blue Saraswati). Tara In Ireland, presiding over uj, 

haDi of justice, would be another aspect of Eithna, goddess of 

learning among the Kelts." 

Dorothea adds (on page 48 of her book) ' ' According to some 
accounts Eithna... was fed on milk brought from India by Angm 
Of and Mononnan.... The cows were certainly divine animals. " 

"Tara in Ireland was called the great Hous* of the thousand 
•oldiera. In Hindu mythology Tara is a war goddess ' ' (Page 62 
of Dorothea Chaplin '$ book) . 

Batiamlha 

T>* ciiy of Belfast in Ireland has a Sanskrit origin . The Sanskrit 
word Balaprasthi (cm, is being mal pronounced as Belfast. 
Hiipnuthi connotes a strongly fortified place end so is Belfast. 
Around It are a number of ancient fortresses. 

VcdkCalturt of Ancient Ireland 

^ U '^ ri r arl r. Val,anwy notw in the P«r«» to his book 
' N «^.«1L .- mUan "*■»-*«. by the Danes. 

wi ** «* by C^u^rr dWM ° fV ^ iCwUureWM9 y sU ' mnlical,y 
___J^^t^ whole of Europe. Later when 

wj J^ ****' Uy * "* 9m ali0, Ko,Uc ■*■ Hindu lJnka by 

*^^h5££^ S*""*- by M. Cen. Charle, 
■ Wy4tt »P*W.10B l dth TO ,D»tlIn,Wn4 



ai9 

wrfara tried to collect manuscripts end other evidence of the ancient 
■JS ^iture of Europe, those attempt* too war? t«t n nought 
hostile- Christian elements. Vallancey dtea speculc instances to 
^, r out this conclusion. 

On page XX of the preface to his book Vallancey asserts "The 
Id religion of the Britons was founded on that of the ancient 
•h which was, in great part that of the Brahmins... by no other 
could the deities of the Brahmins have been recorded in 
TTrish manuscripts." That indicates that the pre-Christian 
scripts in England, Wales, Scotland and Ireland were all of 
mdu, Vedic, Sanskrit scriptures and records of Hindu royalty. 

Tpia is further supported by Vallancey "b statement on page 
of his book that ' ' Sir William Jones allows the Irish language 
great affinity with the Sanskrit." 

Hindu World Empire 

On page 1 of his book Vallancey observe) * ' In my last publication. 
, ^ their (i- e. of the Eire-Coti) history from the Punjab 
They were known to the early Greek historians by the name of 
mdo-Schythae.The Scythian empire seems to Im'**"" rem 
Egypt to the Ganges, and from the Persian Gulf and the Ind*n 
Sea to the Ganges. " 

world empire gradually disintegrated after the Ma* , bhnrat War 
Consequently, at the point of time referred to by *•»•"*-•*£ 
chunk of that Broken world-Hindu-empire still w ™ m ^^ 
tad mass from Egypt to Calcutta and of course beyond uplo Chm. 
and Japan. 



Irish Reverence for Sindhu 

andhu, the Sanskrit name of tte^^^^S 
"i ancient history. All people seem to chensh tw w. 
F * Instance, the Japanese Shintoism is Sindhuism dta » ^ 

****« "Seghdu in Irish signifies the delightful e*u**- ^ 
0nt of the most delicious plains in the world, and on. 



930 

paradises. 

Hindu Deliles of ihe Irish. 

"The Pagan Irish had most of the deities of the Hindoo, 
Their Hilars still exist in Ireland under their names. By the ny^ 
of argument used by Dupuia the Irish may be said u> he Hindoo, 
In the preface to my Prospecius of an Irish DIciionury, p agc xXfo 
is a list of 18 deities, in common with the Pagon, Irish and tfc 
Brahmins... It is worthy of remark that the two greatest riv*n 
In Ireland, the Seanon (Shannon) and the Suir, are the namti 
of the two greatest rivers of India, viz. the Ganges and the India 
or Sndh... The Euphrates in Babylon was named Sur. ' ,0 

Vedic Fire Worship 

"In an island in Lough Deargh, In the river Seanon, are seven 
churches and a round tower; all seven to contain a sacred fir*, 
This conformity of seven churches must have succeeded so miny 
Pagan altars, the foundation of which we may trace to the Brahminio! 
religion. 'Fire! seven are thy fuels, seven thy tongues, seven thy 
holy facet, .even thy beloved abodes, seven ways do seven sacrificed 
wonbp thee, thy forces are seven.' Fire is called in the Veda 
; .Cnjta which seems to allude to seven consecrated hearths" 
<«*»«• Ceremonies of the Hindus, Af. Ref. Vol. 7). »» 
Ifcarp 

^mJt!iTi^ "* and one river * ,r * Iand - named ** 

*in pies t !£?* *""**> ™ ther lh ™« h * h,ch "* 
^"ly^J those churches were temples. 




m 

tmown as Seomna alias Scorn in Ireland "the Saman of the Pagan 
Irish, the Judge of Hell, who rewarded or puniibed the departad 
w rnetampaychosis according to their good or bad deeds in Out 
world... His festival is still kept in Ireland on the eve of the Ml 
Souls Day called Oidhche 9aman." ,a 

We have already explained elsewhere in this volume thst the 
Vedic practice of paying homage to afl of one's ancestors on soma 
day during the dark lunar fortnight in September has been retained 
fven In a Christian Europe as the All Souls DDy which ia a translation 
of the Sanskrit term 'Sarv Pitri Amavasya' . That the God of death, 
Yama should be worshipped on the day previous to the day of 
the dead ancestors is significant. 

"From ancient Irish manuscripts it appears... the Pagan Irish 
worshipped Budh... Budh and Daghdae are epithets of the &w In 
Irish .. All these deities we have found in the ancient manuscripts 
of Ireland, written centuries before our knowledge of them, among 
the Indians..." 1 " 

Since the whole of Ireland got its name from the Sanskrit terms 
Aranya (i. e. forest) and Aryasthan (i. e. the Arys region) lis 
districts are known as Bun. In Sanskrit the term Vun on, alia 
Bun signifies shady areas covered with foliage. Thus Irish districts 
bear names such as Bun-Mahon and Bun Uby. Mahon is Mohan, 
the epithet of Lord Krishna while Uby is from Lava, the son or 
Rama. Consequently Bun-Mahon implies a Krishna forest. 

An old name for linen in Irish is India because holy linen , u-4 
as sacred ap parel during divine worship used to be supplied by 
establishments in India. 

Goddess Kali's name exists in Irish as Cod or Cd msaninj 
death or black. In India too "casl' signifies the end or 
■ person and black colour. . 

At Adolr In the county of limerick art U* ^"J*_____ 



St**- 



abbeys which are former temples. Madras city in i ndii ^ 
i tuburb celled Adyar . ^ 

The ancient Irish manuscripts were written on tree If*^ 
ih# endtm Vedfc tradition. That is why the Irish word 'duivj ,!" 
Sanskrit word is dul) signifies both the leaf of a tree and ft! 
ptff of e book. This may be noticed in many other language, J* 
In English for Instance, for turning the page the expression u^ 
hi to mm the leaf. 

The Gowlan Shi* Temple 

"The Gowlan stands on an eminence... At the root of ft, 

hit) is a temple. It consists of nine stones in a circle and Linmm 

in lh» centre.' '" Wl 

Shb Church 

Near Kmarney in the county of Kerry is an Aghadoe Church. 

aa£L"i ta r ft l (WlBn inScn 'P lion oWourfy -Jisfigured by 

r.T^rT^ 1 UmP,e ° f ,reland - k is curremI * <«« «P« 

^or^rit.t'" r oMou5,y an anciem v< * 

^ »uv who 4 . refuge from sin or an absolver from 

^^cCotli^ ^ " San ' krit ' ""w lerm Killaarnavlrt 

c~ c^T *"' lhe 5ea or c,ose l0 lhe *■■ 

l** Wn ^cy bora ^iT Prime ■ Bhwl » In Vedic culture ancient 
^^•^WWtoJ^/ Wr * I* 'Cow f eight grout. 
* ** ta < -* S " f0rhdf --own Ci. e. two farthings) 
AflftnitUH} « 
~~~ _J^™» «M In lmI „ nd wcre Indian .,- 






923 

•n* trfan names for money in general are Ceara (Ram) rw 

)( Ooa (Ke«>. Capar (Kepar), Piosa. Mdmd Ana. Therimitar 
mdlan nwnw Kaperdik, Cowrie. Paisa and Ana are well known. 

A, per Vedic custom festival days In ancient Ireland were 
determined with reference to the phases of the moon. 

Royal Jewels 

The jewels that ancient Irish tonga wore, were simfler to those 
worn by Hindu kings in India such as pearls in the ears. ■ crown 
of gold, gold chain around the neck and finger rings. Their names 
loo »re oriental. Irish women's hair-plaiting and ornaments too 
wer e of the Indian style. 

When anklets, bracelets and cups of gold were dug up from 
several places - like the Bog of CuUen in the Ttpperary region, 
experts doubted their Irish origin and workmanship. Some opined 
that they could have been plundered from Srirangopatnam after 
Tipu's defeat and death. Everyone in Dublin who had been to India 
was questioned. But on close examination they declared thai the 
jewellery was not of Indian workmanship. So close is the amuariiy 
between ancient Indian and Irish jewellery. 1 * 
Temple Jewellery 

In Ireland there are caves with pre-Christian altars and Sun 
worship tradition near Athlone. Since people offered their wealth 
at temples, the temples served the purpose of national banks and 
the priests officiated as bankers. Crowns and breastplates or gold 
have also been found buried at temple-sites during the Chriitan 
Invasion. 
Ailronomy 

"A plate of numerals from an Irish «P h ^ "?* * ™ 
Possesion" notes Vallancey Con page 315 of his book! compare- 
•Mi those of the Indians and Arabs..-, ore «^ J™ £■» 
Thia Indicates that the ancient world was guided by the Vedic aim. 



(lfl ) P- 257, Ibid. 






Ort**, Cm** *«-■•<* "• World Education. 

Vauancev adds "ft It a remarkable circumstance on n*^ 
when the rest of Europe through ignorance or forgetfT^** 
no swwWgt of U* true figure of the earth, in the 8th. £ '* 
U» rotundity and true formation of it should have beJ^ 
to lbs Hah ecboob" (Page 316 of Vallancey's book). **> 

In view of the above statement the general notion tha 
yam ago Cafflao first discovered that the earth was round 
nmmnf. tarns oat to be unworthy of credence. 

In fact another very important conclusion we reach 
ViDantey'i disclosure is that it was Christianity which dnBrJrU 
the ancient scientific Vedic educaUonal system throughout the *m 
and aahered in an era of uninformed dogmas. Christianity fa 
instance, decided for itself that the world was created In 40O4BC 
and on that basis mounted its make-believe axioms to tutor the 

Muslim d«or did the same in regions of the world where U» 

-S ^11 to *• abyss of sUrk ** l * im ' w 

bef^^l 20,liiC, '* "*■ Sr W™ 1 ^ Jones "was invent* 
"* W^rT ";^ the nr9t P^nitors of that race. It m 
• hvwriu. kj ™ An,bs or Gwks.- Astronomy had b» 

^■^"^Jtx 4 -^ ,rish " reo,bl " 

■"■•"■"fr. Btir^ W8e ^ of his book) "that gn* 

°* B ^mins. wHh'hiT • "• observflll 'ons on the cycles of 
r* *• w «ol, mrt v. ft 2" nIon ^t the Hindoo religion spread 
^^^WrectoT ,t0nehen K e 1» one of the temple* of 
•*"*» W tr** to T" y ' urology, arithmetic, holy days. gam« 

%£?* ^l ^ 110 " (ndwd because every hum* 

^^aw!?' '• of Hindu origin. The k*« 
^^^orid f rom India by theGyP-'^ 



ENGUSH IS A DIALECT OF SANSKRIT 



Since this volume is written in English, in this chapter we 
jhal) deal only with English, as a specimen to Qluatrate our finding 
that every language on earth derives from Sanskrit because Sanskrit 
was the first divine language bestowed on humanity by divinity 

Compilers of English dictionaries, and in fact, compilers of all 
dictionaries whether in Europe, Arabia or Persia would do well to 
recast their lexicons on the basis of Sanskrit etymology. 

To bring this new finding to the notice of lexicographers 1 
addressed a letter dated September 18, 1972 to the Chairman of 
the Board of Editors. Webster's dictionaries, G and C Merruun 
Company. Springfield. Massachusetts, USA. A similar letter was 
also addressed to the Chairman of the Board of Editui of Oxford 
Dictionaries in England. The letters ran as under :• 

DeerSr. 

1 wiah to bring to your notice a serious Iscuni in your 
lexicography. Perhaps it has escoped the notice of your panel Q 
"Perls that they must primarily look for the Sanskrit.c aouiw 
°f English words. Non-realization of this important Tact has resulted 
to wrong phDological and etymological explanations. 

Per balance, take the word ' widower. ' This is ^na explained 
u * widows. ' Let u. se- whether this is right. If ' tobour ^ 
'tat, . person "doing- labour 'widower* would mean, per** 



01 

•ho make* ■ wrwi ■ widow. Carried lo Its logical etymo^ 
meaning. ' widower ' as explained by you would apply u> the munJe ^ 
of a woman '■ husband, who thereby renders her a widow. 

Tnls error has persisted because your experts seem obllvtou, 
of the fact that the words ' widow ' and ' widower ' ore mis-speD^ 
Sanskrit wordi 'Widhwa* and 'Widhur'; that is to say the won] 
' widower ' does not derive from the word ' widow. * 

likewise the words ' truth ' and ' untruth ' are Sanskrit ' ruth ' 
and ' unruth ' iw and JTf ). Just by knocking out ' I ' the Sanskritic 
origin is revealed. Similarly omit 'h' and the word 'that' tumi 
out to be Sanskrit ' Ut * and ' they ' may be seen to be Sanskrit 
*ley'(*) 

The prefix 'para' as in ' para- psychology ' and 'paramilitary, 
is Swskril. 'para' meaaning 'different kind of." 'Rama' as in 
'panorama'. ' cinerama' is Sanskrit, 'known' and 'unknown' 
■re 'jnan and unjnan'. Other negative prefixes like V in 
amorphus'. un as in unknown' and dis (as in 'disengage' and 
'disease') are ill Sanskrit. TV word 'debt* Is Sanskrit 'dalU' 
meaning ihat (amouni) which Is given. 

Noum tike 'dentistry' and -trigonometry', ore Sanskrit 

dani.jhMtn,- and 'tri-guna-matni. ' The prefix 'ma!' (as In 

nwievoienl, malignant, mal-administration. mal-procLice and 

maJ.adroll) b SMskrii, meaning bad. dirty, contaminated or foul. 

Suffixe. *ic- and 'fy „ ^ -Britannic, geodesic, solidify, 

P« V are Sanskrit as in 'trthlc' mrutyupraya. praslarapry.' 

n^a* rWBiy' -re pure Sanskrit compounds being 

«■ "d-ity. 'Aggressor' is a Sanskrit word meaning 

•*» (fon ** r d>*nd"Wistom v. 

for t^^ " r * h * 0n - U W0U,d * *>vlMM.. therefor*. 
oMhTfuL 7, * UWCiBU? ^'Wlisu with the compll-<i"" 
1m ZL2 riT^Te * m y0Uf d ' CU0n - riM ' Only when Sons** 
iCEl fWnd ** m " *» -Main your words on 



m 

P- N. Otk. 

. ,. president. 

Institute for Rewriting Indian History. 

^ Oxford Dictionary office replied that they would not like 
tt abandon their 150-yeer tradition. 

Webster's justified their position in their reply of September 
2S, 1972 as under :• 

Oasr Mr. Oak, 

We have received your letter of September 18. We are glad 
u be able to assure you that the editors responsible for etymologies 
In the Mariam-WebsWr dictionaries have always been acquainted 
with Sanskrit. You will find many such derivations recognised in 
our dictionaries, as for example at Avatar, Nirvono. Suttee. Swastika, 
Yogs, to name only a few. It is on the other hand quite Impossible 
historically that any large number of English words especially those 
that have been In the English Innguage since its beginning in the 
uriy centuries of our era (such as widow, truih and know) could 
hive been taken from Sanskrit, a language whose very existence 
*u unknown to the Anglo-Saxons. The words listed above as 
examples of true derivatives of Sanskrit did not come Into English 
until the 18th century (some of them even later), when the Sanskrit 
ItftfuBge first became known to a few European scholars. There 
•nj a few BtiH earlier English words (such as lac. raj, banyan) 
*Mch wore introduced in the 16th centurey from India by travellers. 
«« directly from Sanskrit but from its descendant modern Hindi. 

The similarity in sound and meaning of English widow and 
^rit *idhwa which has misled you is due lo the fact that the 
™° *ords are indeed related, but not as daughter and mother. 
2' lnjl h l> that both are derived independently from the name 
* » ^oman whose husband has died, in the still more anoent 
**JJI». Indo-European, which was the ancestor of both Ssnsknl 
lj*' » w «« " most of the languages of modern Europe 

"* ■ "o more justification for claiming that the English wort 



aonm from the Swakrft than for saying the Sanskrit come, . 
toe English- linguifU call such words 'cognate* or "Udn' ^ 
another. You wfll find the cognate Sanskrit Vidhav. u^ * 
other airnfliriy related words in other sister languages fa j? 
etymology of widow in Webster s Third New International DietioiJ? 

None of the English words you mention in your letter ^ 
conceivably be derived from the Sanskrit word* you dte ta ^ 
sources. In several cases (is with know' and that) they are cogo^ 
lo the correaponding Sanskrit term, and this is stated in ih, 
unabridged Dictionary, but in others there is no kind of reUUomhip 
•httevrr (as between English debt a- d Sanskrit datta). 

Sincerely your, 
F. Stuart Crawford. 

To that my reply dated October 5. 1972, was :- 

Dear Mr. Crawford. 

Thank you for your elucidative reply of September 26 to my 
letter of the 18th instant. Apparently our views differ because wi 
have been thinking on different historical wavelengths. 

1 am writing this not in a spirit of controversy but by wiy 
of a Tree exchange or thoughts. 

You are absolutely right in pointing out that according to (u* 
cumnUy accepted) historical concepts if European nations cam* 
into contact with India only four centuries ago how could SanrtnH 
nave been the basis of English and European languages ? 

But our research here question* those very historical concept 

Permit me to cite here a vivid instance f the radical eh** 

Z^UTT^ *"" br0UKhl ,boul in historical thinking. Til* 

torZ* ^ f * m ° U ' ^ MahaI in A tf™- Th» *»d been assumed 

»* P« 300 year, to be . mausoleum built by the 5th - generation 

* » ^lt ^ Hthm - ° ur «-«" »« «■««* th.t » 

«**m«Z£ *»**-P*» complex which Shahj.han ojjr 
H. removed the Idol, dug . pit and buried h* 



Jto in * (if the griW '" n01 * f,te) Md lnKribed W» Koran 

the exterior. This. Incidentally, upsets all notions tboui the 

0,1 died Indo- Saracenic theory of architecture. Our book 

grounding this thesis is titled : • ' The Taj Mahal is . Hindu 

!.«". the third up-dated edition of which li now ready for 

SSgtfOO. You will find It on the shelves of the library of Congress 

P Washington and in the libraries of at least 20 unrvereiues which 

members of the Library of Congress Book Procurement Program. 

"j*L finding is already being quoted in books and examination*. 

Our other books, so far published, which have brought about 
•jcal change in traditional historical concepts are: Some Blunders 

*r Indian Historical Research; and Agra Red Fort is a Hindu building. 
two other books ready for publication are; Some Missing Chapters 

of World History; and Delhi 's Red Fort is Hindu Lalkot. 

Some other books are under way. 

Aa regards our historical findings which affect world lexicography 
the different steps of our research are as follows. Firstly, we have 
reached the conclusion that human history is not just 5000 years 
old but Is much older. Secondly, a book titled : Tne Sphinx Spc-Wi 
written by a member (since dead) of our Institute Dr. J. P. 
Snghal. proves. ciUng modern scientific data that the Vedis ire 
hundreds or thousand years ancient and not of 1400 B. C. or there 
- abouts as held by Maxmueller. Tnirdly, my book : Some Blunders 
«f Indian Historical Research points out that Arya is no race but 
the Indian (what we now call HINDU). Vedic way of life and that 
far from 'Aryans" from outside streaming into India, n was 
Aryans (i. e. Hindus) from ancient India who went «*V** 
ill over the world. Their language was Sanskrit and 1 henc* u t ^ 
•adages of Europe and Asia are derived from ^™? w J8 
h this context that 1 pointed out in my letter of ^ .^ 
l hat words from all European languages must as far i— 
he explained with reference to Sanskrit. 

May I S uggest that this latest piece of r ^ h -^ wh( Owr 
to the notice of your panel of experts to enable them 



? 



900 

their traditional notions need any amendment. 

an «^yyour, 

The correspondence quoted above proves useful in knowing lh| 
end stand of English lexicographers. What they believe U ^ 
Sanskrit and Hindi words started entry into English only about 
400 years ago when Europeans began trading with India. Other 
seemingly Sanskrit words are not those of Sanskrit but are from 
its ancestor the Indo-European language is what they believe. 

There are several illogicalities involved in that traditional stand 
of Webster 's Dictionaries. 

Thirdly, the claim that East-West contact began only aboui 
400 years ago is not right. Wesn 't there a simOar contact In the 
4th century B. C. during Alexander 'a invasion ? 

Were not the Americas known or at least claimed to have been 
discovered by several mariners from distant lands before Columbus ? 

So, what we find from history is that besides the big invasion) 
or trade relations that have got recorded in recent history there 
always have been similar contacts earlier too. The world is round 
and moving, and like pebbles in a revolving drum people of different 
regions of the world have never stopped mixing with one another. 
Even when there were no aircrafls. automobiles, railway trains 
or steamships people did visit dj st ant lands on foot, by bullock 

-■or on horses, camels, donkeys, yaks and boats, out of sheer 

* luat. or on pilgrimage or for military conquests. Kalidasa * 

"2"*^"™"* ■ ***** chastising Invasion of Persia by the 

+?£T!J*?' * U9 ' lherefore - fim ** rid of tbe idc * 

«*.*X ™ ^ "* h * Wch ■**• of the world mix with 
^'aTL-ta!, hMboenQnrt « n «l Process - Let it also be known 
••» **» tmuiA m ^ i ° f trMlport ** "Native terms. In every 
P«^oftt»wvuih! m0dW ° f txan5 P° rt ** v * coexisted and 
l "n*Ponau QO u^ ***** kept mov|n « and mixing with whatever 



■liable Including walking. 



981 

Tba other point, that modern Europeans heard for the fim 

lbt t there was such a language as Sanskrit only about 400 

n ago and therefore Kuro P° an ^a™** couldn't have bean 

Jjttod fro m Sux9kTii ** fon that period (i **> Nogkal. 

this is J u9t Uke wylng that " 8lrK » ' "I* Kr*w tost there 

„„ a country known as England at my age of 10 In 1927 England 

-ould not have had any Impact on my Ufa or that of my ancestors 

. 1927. ' ' This can be proved factually absurd because England 

d consolidated its imperial hold on my country (India) it least 

'.'. hundred years before my birth, and therefore, whether 1 knew 

°fitornot. doings of the English Parllamwi' and the British sovereign 

. of tne i r officials had affected not only my life but also that 

f several of my forefathers. 

The fact that Anglo-Saxons heard of Sanskrit as a language 
only about 400 years ago. is a statement of the above type, which 
is right In one sense but wrong in another. It would be right to 
say that modem Anglo-Saxons, like grown-up children, became 
consciously aware of Sanskrit about 400 years ago. But Sanskrit 
has existed all along, all over the world for mOUons of years. Like 
children remembering nothing about their infant-days the 
Anglo-Saxons remembered nothing about their connections with 
Sanskrit in the earlier ages. 

Moreover, there is another reason for their ignorance of their 
Vedic-Sanskrit heritage. The ancestors of modem Anglo-Ssxoni (an 
In fact the ancestors of all, whether Europeans. Africans or Asians) 
"ere a part and parcel of the Vedic-Sanskrit world. Hence they 
had no outside view of it just as a person cannot look at his own 
*** (without a mirror) all his life- Then followed a tong era o. 
•hock and coma after the shattering effect of the Mahathir* . 
"J* a person suffering a brain injury, the world's ■»""* 
J- Vedlc past was blanked out. Then came the invasion, and r. age 
* Christianity and Islam further dividing and dismamhenng 
* 0r, a "«d completely alienating It from its Vedic past. 

^ other contention in the Webster"- Dictionariea ' l<*<* 



words awmingly common lo Sanskrit and European langy^ ^ 
been inherited by them, from an earlier, common Indo-Europ^, 
language. <• absolutely ^aginary, spurious and indefensible, w^ 
-» thai language f What was Ite »crip4 ? Where are the p*,* 
who spoke H ! Wu it spoken only in and all over India and Europe 
The veo name Indo-Eurpoean (language) is absurd. 3muarlycouM 
there be an Indo- Asian language? Such questions expose Uj, 
bollowness of thst claim. In fad this is precisely the (law in curreot 
preaumptioni. Instead of trying to search for the bottom and the 
source of all concepts modern scholars have contented themsehti 
with some half-baked, haphazard, ill -digested. make-bebevs 
explanation* to persist in their dogmatic belief. Instead of insisting 
that there existed some unknown common source-language In ttv 
distant past why not these scholars admit that that worldwide source 
language wu Sanskrit itself and none other! The origin, extent 
and script of Sanskrit is fully known while even the name of that 
other imaginary, ancestral common language is unknown. 

Alter the above elucidation of the general issues involved wt 

thaQ now ciut some specific instances of how lexicographers havr 
commuted grave errors in their philological and etymologkat 
emanations of a kind for which even a school -boy i9 taken to 
task. 

Consider the word ' aulo-mobfle ' This is explained as auto i 
wif. and mobile move. The corresponding Sanskrit term b 
^ttmsbal ' (sw-r, which g^ ipeUwJ jn European or even jndiin 
«?ab mannerism as ' automo -bal ' The first Sanskrit syllable stma 
«■ •jAamo) signifies self while the other syllable •bal* <■**• 
- Zuil T* ""^ ° r ilrtnBlh Cona*qu«iUy , to divide the term 
J"™* " auto plus mobile to wrong. The proper syltabks 
^tZJTl - tvm B ***** ,earnJn « school-boy «ukl 
«•»-■«• J^Z^\ * l '"^nrraphers. supposed to t» 
hiMar v^vh^iZ^ ^ U ** e "* Un8W8 '* of il becauM "* 
*m Iht workl , *Tu * * Ch0 ° l *" not ""t" 1 them thflt San >ton 
****** wwartT ^ ri *** f ° r mflH0nt of Ve,rs from th * """ 



th eir defence if lexicorgraphers dte words Ilka amoaJro. 

' ht auto harp, autolysis, autonomy etc. to point out that 
'"^h 'auW' olio3 ' BUUM ' fs * Cn * k rouw "waning self w. 

\A like to point out that that to the apedflc flew in their thinking. 
- mustn *l stop their aearch half-way at Greek or Latin or old 
1Vy h or id English or Arabic. In every case (as far as possible) 
FrenC t lrBC e the root U> Sanskrit. In theyetymological explanation 
l * W h above words English dictionaries muat explain that 'alma' 
° f { e Ing ' self ' ) is the Sanskrit root which has either got abridged 
(m ^u\o * or has been wrongly spelled as ' automo. * 

Another cognate instance of the above type Is the word 
i lomotic ' . There loo the term mustn 't be divided as ' auto-maUc ' 
iS ' automa-tic ' unwfe*) i . e. something that ' tics • by * automo ' 
(alias atma) i.e. self. 

Let us now consider the word 'patient'. This has two 
contradictory meanings in current English. As an adjective the word 
peiienf connotes a person, who to calm, cooi and collected. But 
u a noun (I. e. a doctor's patient) the word ' patient ifcmfta 
, person who is very uneasy from physical ««"*»*"*"■ 
therefore, restless and uneasy. How do ^h two contra^ or> 
meanings attach to a single word ' paUent ■ In Englih ? I*"" 1 *? 
do not seem to have thought over such problems. Tney parade 
some latin or French root and be done with it. Tnose cont^Ictory 
meanings get explained only when we reach back to S*ns*m. 

-Mle IOTIR, -a-shaanU" connotes 'turmoil' and «^ sn " 
When the letter' p ' get* (uselessly) prefixed " ^^ m . 
pmnundaUon 'p-shaanf alias 'pashaanl Tor two _ why 

•ingle spelling but with two contradictory meanings- 
the word ' patient ' has two contradictory meanings in tng 

HlUorlcal R*vage , 

VVhy and how does the letter ' p ' get attached to ^ t *° d ^ nf 
^•nswer to that auch interpolation of additional Htufl °' 
«* * some letters. I. tba result of historical ravage. Jut 



834 

and palace, get bettered through hostile assaults or «r, ^ 

to meat new needs . a language loo undergoes muUliUon ind rtp^ 
Therefore, In English and every other language Sanskrit origin 

could be delected by removing interpolated letters or substitute 

missing letters. 

The Sanskrit word ' hesty ' («£*) signifies an elephant . Substitute 
' s ' with ' f ' to realise that the English term ' hefty ' denotes an 

elephantine personality. In Islamic terminology the Sanskrit term 
' nasty ' very appropriately denotes an Important personality. 

In English the letter 'p* has contaminated and plagued seven] 
Sanskrit words. In numerous cases the letter ' p ' remains attached 
as mere dead wood and as an unnecessary burden or a useless 
appendage with nobody ever pronouncing the ' p ' . Instances of 
this kind are the words ' psychology, pfizer, pneumatic, pneumonia 
and psychic. ' 

In another category of European words the letter 'c' has 
sometimes been added as s useless appendage to the original Sanskrit 
word. Take the word cottage, the Sanskrit word is ottage (alias 
otaj). Snularty in the name -Caesar' the original Sanskrit name 
i aesar- abas 'eshwar' but an initial 'c 1 has stuck to it like 
■ parasite. In auch cases the proper course for lexicographers would 

to separate the appendage and reveal the main, original Sanskrit 
w*nl But lexicographers have so far failed in this duty because 

«Wr faulty tuition in world history during their school days. 

^trarHy there .re word, in English which can be detected 
•m' ZL r ° f ** **" ml89in 8- ™e the word 

ongtn«lC W ~ '™ Ul1 mWn « J**"*' and we get the 
Utt * "*»' from th, ' S Blgnifyin 8 an 'ape '.Drop the intruding 
to * *• Saniknt J^l . ° f ' hm ^ wr ' and it will be found 
<bumao> b^ TOa "Vbya (WTO> |, e . the abode of the 

*»"**> <««wnJXJS? • dhtme <mwing ,home,, • ,n 

1 u replaced by *o\ therefore, 



*W came to be spelled as 'dooms '. Ut*. ou , to ^^ 
upheavals the InlUl "d was dislodged yielding the present word 
•home'- 

tjKewise. there ere numerous Sanskrit words in English which 
^ being spelled with an additional "a" attached at the beginning 
« few specimens are mentioned hereunder to guide readers to discover 
m»ny more :• 

Able, apple, abbot, Abraham, assassin, Bqua, apothecary. 
Eliminating the Initial ' a * from the above words the Sanskrit terms 
are-bal, phal. bhat, Brahma, sahasin, qua and pathyakarl. The 
meanings remain identical <**. to. vz, m, FfflftR, *, TOnrft) meaning 
reapectively-strength, fruit, priest, the first human ancestor. 
adventurer, water and chemist. 

The term ' serenade ' is explained by English dictionaries as 
derived from ' serano ' meaning * fresh air' in old French. In fact 
that word is the pure Sanskrit term twm) 'swarnasd' meaning 
'the sound of music'. This would indicate how etymological 
explanations In English dictionaries are mere amateurish kite-flying. 
Snake leads to the word 'sneak'. Surreptitious has the same 
meaning, why? Because in Sanskrit the term 'surp' signifies a 
snake. The Sanskrit word m 'pairs' is being spelled in Etf* 
with an Initial ' V as letter. ' The word * sinister ' is Sanskrit {?m*> 
'su-nlch-ster' i. e. ' stooping too low. ' 

The Sanskrit words ruth W) and unruth (up) are being used 
In English with an additional ' t ' as truth and untruth. But there 
are many other words in English sprouting rrom the Sans n 
'ruth' (I, e. truth). The two words Tight' and wnte «v 
*n identical pronunciation but differ in their meaning ami paw 
Yet tbey too derive from the Sanskrit word 'ruth I. . ^ ^ 
B «auae anything that a person gives in writing is (gen wj^ 
tn *th since it cannot be denied, retracted or change^ ^ 
*«• which is right is obviously the truth I. e. ruth, w» ^ ^ 
lh * t*rm 'errata" is Sanskrit <*-*»> '•'* "J" ™ , ,. . 
°* true. Pregnancy Is Sanskrit <P-*W P**'" 1 " 



937 



93* 

The Sanskrit word 'Vmh' <*> signifying -years' may\ 
detected to be retained as it is in English, with a little Insi^ 
Rub off the tail of the letter V to write the word 'year,' „ 
■ vurs ' to realite that the word years is vears=varsh. 

The Sanskrit word ' kearn ' (alias karna) if clipped of its Initial 
'k' and last "n\ would be seen to yield the English word 'ear' 
retaining the original Sanskrit meaning- 

The English word ' mukh ' continues to be misspelled in English 
as •mouth.' If the English word is pronounced as 'mooth' It 
will be delected to be the Sanskrit word mukh. 

The Sankrit won! ' sthan ' has been spelled as ' land ' in European 
languages in the same way as the word ' hast ' is spelled as hand. 
The Sanskrit word 'granlhi* is spelled in English as gland. This 
indicates that 'r' and T have frequently interchanged their roles 
in English and Sanskrit. Thus the word ' fertility ' is the Sanskrit 
word 'falati-iti" e=***lft) 

Take almost any word and it shall be found to be of 
Sanskrit -vintage. Consider the word ' interior. ' This is the Sanskrit 
word l#irj 'enter . ' The English word ' enter * (i. e. to go inside) 
is again the same Sanskrit word. Similarly the term ' intercourse' 
l*»™i i» Sanskrit "anter-kosh (i. e, entering the inner cavity). 
The word ' entertain ' i» of the same base because it implies satisfying 
a person » ■ innerself . Sanskrit words and expressions thus continue 
to be used in English by adding or withdrawing a few letters or 
by changing the pronunciation. Sanskrit words "mass" (**»> and 
'maasflT are masquerading in English as ' month ' and ' menses' 
mdieaiing ihe Interpolation of ■ n * . 

^ term spectacles' may be divided into two parts 'sped*' 

hnuaTiT'* 1 ' ' ' ' ' deViW maWnB (the **»■» **>• There '<' 
ihouM r*«n Us aiphsbetic* pronunciaUon as ' si. • 

I "*"»" the term ' pleased ' is the Sanskrit word 



In lU , 



seed; 'cruel' la the Sanskrit word cruer' npj, tnd 
plW p ™ iT; ,.)'i B camel: hrl lt?U ia 'heart': asylum Is tswrm.) 
crt in«l _^ ul ( — j lB tum ult: curriculum is gurukulara Vpj*); 
B5fByBin 'aavr' is cow; entrepreneur ia (jhSWi ' enter -pmit-nar' 
beC * USe nerson with an inner urge. Therefore 'enterprise' b 
I. *• B ... ijiaiifta) viz. ' that which has emerged from an Inner 
'"^Th^word 'urge' is the Sanskrit word 'ooria' l^tf) I. #. 
Unie • Conscience is the Sanskrit word «nw) 'sanshas' i. «. 
,enCrg hi h governs or counsels properly. 'Wheat' may be noticed 
that whic g ion of words like ' vitality ' and ■ vitamin ' . whose 
w be a near ^ ^ ( ( _ frf ^ i . e . lire-giving'; canto is kaand; 
S " 1,k " l , 0, ona ia-ri <wrafl), integrated is (awfe) antargai. vesture 
P * lry is-l'm is <**U. anam; ' that ' is (Hnj tol: Wd to {m 
lS IShiBKI wickat; cow is <*» g0 w; yesterday is (Rfffctl 
r Zadto- serpent is t**> serp; palace is tsifflH praasaad; astu* 
^^'rt vocabulari is l«w*) Vacha-bal-ri; succinct . 
„ (wy) a-stut. voc* )ong h ^ lumb; 

"ana it « * *U P— Uhanaa); Yoke is (*, Y<* 

samana-il... prayer v ^ ^ ^ 

var | S (IK) waar; you « (?0 JW«- » ^ ^ 

„ cm, calaa-grath; rage is (W .' ra *«' * ^ new ^ 
.ama-naam; supple is <W chapah ■*» ™ * 8yd; ^ 
novo are (*> nava; sweat is *^"V" !^ deCOCli on 
„ {Wmi kasthal; alcohol is W**»> «** "J^ to ft, 

or rice in aj»«) ith *^^*J?*~m. 

madeira is (Ufa) mad.ra; man is l*W> "™ a • Wl won » 

roam is «t) rama; nose is nsas l^)i com. b IM ^ 

imi) aagam with its initial '.' d ««* " ,% ^h (#*> 
» V, mind is m mana; protest and pr^ ^ 

pra-nhlt; coat is W) koat; underling is **** ' m h ( #pni 
l« Uraj vraj; pedestal is l'»KP« a ) paadstnaJ. P<^ ^ ^^ ^ 
Pwdiyam; cycle is W chakl alias chakr; mo ^_ ^^^ ^ 

"lorgue, is Sanskrit {fV mrutyu; tree is I _ ^ ^^^ udaJia; 

^) duhltar; radio is W rava dyu; vou ^harsk; 

medj um | i (im-7iiy i adoreis(W^)asdar:pr« , : ner ^ lW ft )W aari; 

"iKhl Is (*snv naktam; upper is (W) oopor; «s 



boll Is the Sanskrit word iv=u phal since ft is round like 



"nut, 



the word foot is Sanskrit (TO) paad as explained elsewhere- ' 
is onJy the last bit of the Sanskrit word ' pashya ' with the i^» 
letters ' pa ' omitted; ign! (as in ' ignition *) is the Sanskrit wo 
egni' (Jtfa> meaning 'fire'; case is Sanskrit (Wnj kosh; cucom 
is <<f^») caushoon; paramount is (W«WT) param-unt; su-oarim 
is supreme; court is kot («fc) I. e. a place enclosed by a (high] 
well: problem is the Sanskrit word (ifon?) viz. ' that which tendi 
towards an indecision; stadium is the Sanskrit word sthandflim 
(wftaqj; oil is 'taiiV in Sanskrit; progeny and progenitor in> 
Sanskrit words; tally is from 'tula' in Sanskrit which sfgnifia 
weighing; comparing or matching. Watayan Hihhm) in Sanskrit b 
the origin of 'window' in English. This may sound far-fetched 
but a u'ttle reflection will convince. Window signified wind ♦ ow 
(i. e. allow) an opening to admit the 'wind ' exactly as signified 
by the syllable 'wata' * ayan in the word watayan. That Is why 
their initio] letter ' w ' is identical and so is the meaning of lbs 
first byllable. 

'Miscellaneous' is the Sanskrit word 'Misritam'. The word 
'chain* if rewritten as 'shain' (because 'c' is pronounced u 
'si" in the English alphabet) may be realized to be the Sanskrit 
word 'shrinkhala.' Since 'spoils' is the Sanskrit word (Pi*!) 
' spsrdhas * ' sportsman ' is also the Sanskrit word (PP-ftm or wfcw) 
" sperdhaman ' alias * spardha manav. ' Panini 's cue and catch-word 
encompassing the entire range of vowels and consonants Is '•)'• 
That explains the origin of the English word 'all.' 

TV word ' lazy ' is ' alasi ' in Sanskrit. The initial ' a ' dropped 
out and the remainder ' lasi ' came to be spelled as ' lazy ' instead 
Qfhaftato'tocy.' 

Tnetarra Mice' In Sanskrit is 'luca' (pronounced as Mules') 
H«* 'c ' is also pronounced as ' k ' In English, the Sanskrit term 
<T"*> ' luka ' came u> be spelled as Mice ' in English but pronounced 
TZ m ^ T 01 " ' Uke ' w '»*•' or Muka. ' Brow is M>hN 
in tfcnakrit. 8w«t U ,we*J; .anguine 1, Sanskrit SsnjiwsT. («**» 



word 



^ English words 'plead' and 'pleader' .* oertv* f^ 
. leased .' Tbst word ' pleased ' is the Sanskrit word (nfe, • y^^ • 
P plained earlier, in Indian legends a person pracustag pewn« 
r iP proaching his superior, fervently pleads 'bbo praseeda' (* 
Sn meaning u> say 'Sr be pleased - to gnwt mv p^ 
decree the suit 'in my favour.' Consequently repeated pk* 
ml de to » superior to be pleased yielded the words 'plead '. ' pleader ■ 
tf d pleadings, especially because the French pronounce the — 
•please* as 'play.' 

The English word ' supreme ' is ' suparam ' (fin) I. e. ' highest. ' 

The Sanskrit word 'janma' (meaning'blrth')hasledloEngUBh 
words such as gynaecology and genesis. 

The Sanskrit word 'stha+bal' Is the orign of English worts 
stable and table. 

A little ' plastic surgery ' will reveal the Sanskrit origin of any 
English word. For instance, the Sanskrit equivalent of the English 
word 'thief could be spelled in the rambling English manner u 
'Sthlen' (fffc:). From that drop the initial 's' and substitute thi 
last letter ' n ' by ' f ' and one arrives at the English word ' thief'. 

Dictionary Following the Beaten Track 

The Deccan CoDege Research Institute at Pune in India is compiling 
s mulU-volume Sanskrit -English dictionary- My suggestion to them 
to add this new dimension to the proposed lexicon, viz, of tracing 
English words to their Sanskrit origin, fell on deaf ears. S 
Innovation calls for a new vision , courage, drive and initiative wr 
obviously the compeers lack both because of their academic tnunmg 
on European lines (namely of regarding Sanskrit as one of sever* 
•ndent languages) and the usual ' regulation ' mentality of confining 
themselves to a beaten track. 

Tne Oxford and Webster 's dictionary people on the other 
**»-P» consider themselves too high and mighty to «»P** JJ 
** *"knees In their lingual stand. With a M *» £» ™ 
**«•" of dictlonary-maWng experience behind them M «* 



J 



9*0 

UJcdy to consider any suggseUon for a basic alteration ^ 

loo Itffl tn the day and too frivolous to be attended to tertoj^ 

But It needs to be pointed out here that the founds, 
their dictionaries is faulty not ao much from a lack of knoww* 
of the language itself as from a mistaken notion of the ^n? 
of linguistics. The history -teachers of dictionary-maker* fail^*? 
inform the tetter that Sanskrit was the first language that hum**. 
spoke universally for millions of years before Sanskrit broke./ 
into other languages. 

Therefore, compilers of dictionaries must take a lesson fi^n 
H. W. Fowler (one of their own fraternity) who warns in the mil*] 
pages of the Concise Oxford Dictionary that "A dictionary-make;. 
unless he is a monster of omniscience must deal with a great mtnj 
matters of which be has no first-hand knowledge. That he ha 
been guilty of errors and omissions in some of these he will lam 
soon after publication." 

Here we have discussed not an ancillary or an ordinary error 
but a fundamental one namely the need for changing the very buii 
of etymology and basing all Ungual derivations on Sanskrit. Thw 
alone will be consistent with history and philology. 

The reader shouldn't imagine that the few words mentioned 
in this chapter are the only ones which could be connected with 
Sanskrit. We reiterate that the whole of English (and every other 
language) is entirely derived from Sanskrit because historically 
Sanskrit was the first language which devolved on all humanity 
from divinity at the start of the cosmos, and remained the only 
language of all humanity for millions of years. Other lantfuitf* 
art splintered freaks of Sanskrit. Therefore, no language was e«r 
developed by any cave-men anywhere. 

We simply cannot deal with the Sanskrit derivations of a" 
words in English here because that would mean a recoatru 1 * 1 



of the entire English dictionary Oura is just b volume dealing 
world v«llc history; consequently . we can at best devote on& 
chapter or ao to point out the right direction to pbflologw 



9*1 

ologlgta and lexicographers. Iftheypaynobaedibayao^ 
^eir own perfl. 

.to greatest Irony, perhaps. Is that dicUcmary. makers an 

t f the Sanakritlc origin of the words 'diction* ud 

'dictionary ' them selves which form the very basii of their proftaikxi. 

THctton la the Sanskrit word 'deekahtn' iftwi) signifying 

Idance' give" "* tbe P" 1 ^' Cons *l u « nU y' theword 'dictionary' 

' ^h truncated form of the Sanskrit word tftrofi) ■ deekahamary ' 

U * mi aid to resolve difficult words forming part of tbe ' detkahan ' 

gilts guidance. 

This, wfll be further clear when wa coturider tbe word ' dlsctptt . ' 
«w- so far as the English pronunciation is concerned, tbe letter 
r^ a unnecessary because even when written as ' dlsiple; tba 
.inundation remains unaltered. Yet ' c ' continue. u> Mick to that 
rf because it has a Sanskritic usage. The only caution necessary 
Tin detecting the proper place of ' C in tbe spelling of the word 
Xfete. • Historic upheavals have mispl^ 'C V U « ||jui ft-J 
Wm in its proper position and rewrite it as the ta*nt word 

'ZIS*^ «* ts - wbo * de9 by "" tuiUon * 

guidance given (by the Guru). 

Thus we can go on and on giving any number of instances. 

The Englsh pronouns 'you' and^we' « ?— ^ 
of Sanskrit 'yuyain- and 'weyam'. a. is m Cta) S-* 

and 'it' la tat. 

The English verb forms - 'to go. u> eat. to -jeep «• 
Patterned on Sanskrit equivalents W^jS 
•khaditum-. (nft^u 's^t^r So,^^^^.^ 
doesn 't apply to English 1 People are apt to repeats 
claims and cliches to mislead their rivals in argumen 

Besides, the Illustrative words and terms men ^^ ^ 
^Pter. we hav* from time to time shown M §vftybnpA 
h °w the seemingly English or European lerrrJnoK*? 
* human activity is Sanskrit and only 9anak™- 



9C 



Gfimmif 



b 



Rules of Sanskrit grammar apply to English. For Intia* 
Sanskrit the 'er' and 'urn' endings respectively jy^ 
comparative and the superlative. -Hut rule la known hS *** 
H the mm «W) , ter , 'tiun , bhava. It applies to English four J? 
In at much as the comparative degree in English too is ^^ 
by the 'or' endingasin 'lighter', 'brighter*, •lesser", ^^ 
while the superlative has the Sanskrit ' urn ' ending as in ' Amu* ' 
maximum. * ™ un >- 

The Sanskrit termination ' prays' as in 'mritapnw,- 
'iatapraya' is corrupted to 'fy' in English as in 'solidify ^ 
' purify. ' Since this is a vary vast topic requiring independent study 
the above instances should suffice to guide researchers. 

The tenskrit rule of * Sandhi ' , (aft) i, e . mixing of neighbouring 
syllables also applies to numerous languages. For instance, in English 
word. 'In-legaT and •in-limitoble" get pronounced as 'illegal' ind 
fflimiiable.- There it may be noticed that the last letter (n) or 
'.he first word (in) acquires the sound of the succeeding letter, 
(1) . This rule is of Vedic Sanskrit origin. For instance, in Sanskrit 
the term Jagatnath (i. «. U>rd of the Cosmos) is pronounced « 
Jagennath because the last letter (t) of the first word (Jagat) 
Pangea to a aince the initial letter of the succeeding word i. 

TV Sanskrit origin of the term champagne is explained in lb. 
^dealing with Fran*. The Urms dumb muW mwnmy 
.Ccorpee. . m um original in the Suiekrit ' mook ' and ' maun '. 

tenJ^TU G0d , i ^ b r h 1B ettct tra n»>»tion of the San-krit 

- V^T^T""™ ( * «W. * -n*) « used in Hindi 
****** are accepted diai^ of g^^. 



Ml 

^Ungud Smithy 

Ought UP »n tb0 bcBVy trifnc rf ^"fcrtcal forcea Sanskrit 
nMnfl Mother-Language of an humanity Ilea cruahed, prostrate 
** ^^rjng elm 091 m the lnroei ** dettfe ^an in lu own homeland 
^ifa »» therefore the filial duty of the entire Imematlona) 
^unlty to revive the study of Sanskrit in every academic 
IniUtuUon. 

The different regions of the world have pulled away her Umbe 

-inking them to be their own separate modem language. That 

\^L those limbs, scattered around the world, pulsate with the 

nunon life-breath of Sanskrit. Bereft of their lively Sanskrit link 

Jhose languages will be nothing but dead wood and bone. 

English is one such dismembered limb of Sanskrit. All those 
interested in revitalizing or at least realizing its filial linkage with 
Sanskrit, may set up an international workshop to do some plastic 
surgery for gradually reintegrating English with Sanskrit. 

fa cder to begin that process with English let ua realize that 
English being nothing but mangled and maimed Sanskrit every letter. 
syllable and word of it originates in Sanskrit. In detecting that 
Sanskrit link one has to remember thst sometimes the original 
Sanskrit word continues in English with a garbled or truncated 
spelling or pronunciation. At times only the basic letter, sounl 
syllable or letter of Sanskrit survives In the English word. All such 
detection and reconstruction calls for the cooperation of s group 
oflmaglnaUve and gifted language-experts with a tender ««**** 
for Sanskrit. Such qualities and dogged determined effort in forging 
tha long link with Sanskrit will alone give the striving literary group 
the Insight and inspiration necessary for success. 

We cite hereunder a few Instances to give an Initial I push jo 
«•* the process of such lingual rethinking and ^ l ^° ' 
^ Uak may be conveniently divided into different M*"*" 
«* sector could be time-measurement. In • «^*J™ ** 
**» *w4y explained Its Sanskrit nomenclature. Here w v 
""•fr* more terms of that same sector- Take the word Sacow 



944 



This is the Sanskrit word 'Scon* alias kshan (em, „. 



spelling ana pronunciation have got mangled beyond i 
Minute ( cou)d be the Sonskril word 'muhurtam' 



'J**, 



'•«*• 



signifying a small unit (of time). All that seems to lurviv 
It in the English word are the sounds of letterea ' m ' and ' 
The tetter 'W' has been replaced by ■ n '. 

Take the word 'cauUon'. Substitute 'c' with 's' becam,!^ 
alphabetical pronunciation of' c ' is ' si ' . The word * caution ' mum 
then be rewritten as ' Soution '. Let us now recollect that Sanik I 
'd' sound has rAany-a-time been displaced in English by V ( n 
'dhanya' becomes 'thank' and 'dent' changes to 'tooth') 
Therefore let us further rewrite the word ' Saution ' as ' Saudion. ' 
At this stage we can easily identify it as the Sanskrit word ' Savndhan ' 
(HRviR) which like a prodigal wandering away from its buk 
Sanskrit home becomes unrecognizable in its English habitat. 

The word ' cuvent ' when similarly rewritten as ' surrent ' (PR) 
will be easily known to be a Sanskrit word. The term 'serpent- 
is of the same genus because a serpent moves like an (electric! 
current alias stream. That is why a stream alias river Is known 
as " sarin* (Hfay) in Sanskrit. 

The Sanskrit word ' chilram ■ (fany has been garbled in English 
as " chequered ' . Similarly the word (wfowy • charitryam ' has been 
jumbled up aa ' character. * 

The SootUsh prefix 'Mac' as in Macmillan and Macdonald or 
MacdoneD Is Sanskrit imj 'MthiV I. e. 'big' or 'great* as in 
' maximum ' I. e. 'mahalUmam' <«wrsu in Sanskrit. 

The term ' usurpation ' is Sanskrit (3<TOiwi) ' utpattsan ' where 
' utpet ' b to pull away ' somebodya ivw*) 'asan' is 'chair' alia* 
»«i. Champion is the Sanskrit word Sampanna (WB), 

Ka more could be done in this Initial, solitary volume resurrecting 
*U hjatorj except solving . few sample examples aa practice 
f i— and pointing out a few direction -finders. But these ahou* 
* «ough fcj induce wbe. .incere and learned lexicographer, of 



^ (or at least of English) to climb out of their mistaken 
ev^ 1 *^ ivory- towers and stand on the Sanskrit pedestal to 

<M*° l0 t rwtl basis of their language. 
IttH t hc "^ 

^, • spy ' Is a garbled pronunciation of the Sanskrit word 
™. {m} meaning 'observe.' 

term '■nS pr ' Is Sanskrit (*m) 'angar* I. e. burning coal. 

^ . pxpresslon ' burning with anger ' is a repetition of the 

Yh* RnB 8 of 'angar'. Mars Is known as Angarsk (Win* I in 

SSl ^ ause ** COnn01 *' an86r ' ^ nn ' 

h lactic' >s the Senakrit compound iB-'Mf-H*) 

TL\c meaning "that which Induces beneficial results.' 
**' mm\ is the Sanskrit word for 'speech' while a talented 
V " ,* iJtaown as vachaspaU (I. e. master of speech). Obviously 
fJ2wi word speech is a garble of the Sanskrit word. ' V K haa ' 
ftoi Aere Is nothing in any language and any human speech which 
| 8 non-Volte and non-Sanskrit. 

Even expressions of abuse in English are Sanskrit e. g. 'Damn 
HI- is the Sanskrit DAMAN meaning 'crush iV or "suppress It. 

The common invective ' You silly cow 1 ' mad NrgM w— 
in &lh parlance la an expression used in the Mafcbhsrat ep-c 
JXJZ* Draupadi to the Kaurav court and wMe banish,ng 
the Pandavas to the forest- 

Tne English exclamation * Ahoy I ' Is Sanskrit ' Ahol' 
Hullo 1 derives from Sanskrit * Huttt ' because ' a ' i S i"™-" 3 
U'o' in English 



9m 



9i? 




The bronw Idol u the left la that of the Vedic deity of LongMiy 
(that Ii Sanskrit lumb- jeev-IM, n in ifrt.) 

■ wu found along with a Sanskrit palm-leaf manuscript of 
Ayurved (the Vedic medical system) in Siberia. 

That Aahtang- Ayurved text and the Icon are on display at the 
International Academy of Indian Culture, 22 Haul Khas, New Delhi. 

The two ceramic idols at the right are among the hundreds 
of representations of the Vedic deities on sale In bazars In Mongolia. 

These idols and many others found throughout the world testify 
to the prevalence of Vedic- culture during pre-Christian times. 

In countries which misbelieve themselves to be Buddhist the 
■ndent Vedic deities are fitted into some mBke-belleve BuddbW 
legends. 




Cfcrtaj, luhas pEiriVa, quarterly research Journal. Sept. ». 1063. 
THANA (India) 

The abov tf representation of the Vedic deity. Can"" consecrated In 
^Pta of ancltnt China and Japan provides a dear proof thst W 
l «rnini totally Buddhiat those two countries, alon* with we rest of 
Wo *. pracUaed Vedlc culture. 

*• Japanese and Chinese know that deity u ' ShoUn ' alia. ' hW™ ' 



94* 



L MMdual u vlsuaaxe that the deity meant was Coned,; «, fip T^ 
hwn those China* •"■" Japanese worti deviated from the origin,, a^T? 
l: - only because *• «■*• lttual lcon ' * LonJ Gan,f,h * W »IU> u*., 
urm. (Shown alias Kin|iwn> ** « «*» ,dwUfv *«• *• slgnlfT 
U» dafcy Ganesh. TV U* •)*•«• *«"' tln S^ 1 *" wd Kangn*,, j| 
tht Saaafcrii urm 'Deo' lh) ■U" TJevau' <fcm» since Chinese Tec**- 
n ■ bo-Ian' I •- Vsdlc philosophy. Consequetiy the t*rrn 'Sootn' h 
u sbbreriation and corruption of the Sanskrit tarm I fin ffra) «,„ of (Unj, 
SMv . Incidrnwlly this analysis should be useful to scholars to trace CbtntM 
and Japanese words to their Sanskrit source. For Instance, the Enitjik 
wont • cop' and the equivalent Japanese ' koppu ' both derive from u* 
Sanskrit word 'kuppJ '**? ) signifying a botUe. receptacle or a can. 

Japawsf scholar Hajlme Nokamura'a observation , representing at 
curreni genera) academic view that 'Brahmlnlcal divinities' migrated tq 
i O-.ru snd) Japan In the Buddhist garb and as a port of Buddhist pantheon 
suffers from several errors. Firstly, since modem scholars assign the Budflhi 
only to the 6ih century B. C, Nakumura "a observation amounts to asytni 
that prior to Buddhism China and Japan had no worthwhile life, dviliiatlon, 
euhure or history, which la wrong. Humanity has a history reaching back 
<o mibons of years. 

The <aher error is the use or the term ' BrahmlnlcaJ divinities .' Brandim 
* culture as Brahmlnlcal U totally wrong. There is no Brahmlnlcal 

^f'" Br * hminil,m '' ">» * »'«* component of Vedlc culture 
***• three other equally important dassea nomcly Kshalriyas. 

Vaishys. and Siu-irss 

W bt J^3 ,rrJ' * * ri0U ' chrono, «<«i] blunder namely It oufM 
Vtfc^JT T CU)l " r " ^ mMm * °' y«™ ancient icons of 

"Quo. end C^atrV' T ""* h " n ™' ri flnd vr,rMpP * 
•owis-uon, * f0m Ume 'nnwmortal and are not post - &■*»■ 

"*• "> *BudaC «rh' -^u "^ ^ ,hUc deiUrt WPnl l ° *"*" 
"«*« «* u „ (ii _ __ ' " HuWhl >ni *as different fmm Vedlc il»» 

•hum* .* Wft ( JTL M1I,,,W,,) * W,W ml V,BHc '^•"^ """^ 
10 ** con**™* ,„, ™ "J*" ,n «•■ coid r ulh . r lha n la carried 
Buddnuuuf , ' , * ,1 ,n <*"»■ and Japan In the name of 



-,- fifth arror Is to Imagine Buddhism to be some ,*, of , ^^ 

L of ffnudlam oUaa Vedlc culture. That 1, in ^^ wortawI(U ^^^ 
° r «r Tbf Buddha was nothing more than a simple dew V*lc H l„d u 
5 who had renounced palatial princely life. That U why bia tdou too 

444 to the earlier Hindu pantheon. There was never any conflict, 
'^rtvslry, n0 ■u bsllu ' Uon ind no ■"PPUntaUon. 

Ortf 7J10 tamplw & Jop*" 1 BtUi hlVB m "»«" *»* Icons of Lord Ganeah 

^ lwU1 mole-female standing embrace form, buch Images of Gan«h 
'hough not known to exist anywhere In India a' present, must be round 
~*Lhere In India because they couldn't have all migrated to China and 
JJU without leaving some prototypes back in India. 

-ft* lme«e shown In the photo Is so skilfully mode that once It appears 
, pair standing back to bock while at another Uma it may sppaar 
u bt In a frontal embrace. 

One of the pair has an hoaddreaa which haa apparently been the 
model for the Arab head -gear which indicates that along with Shiva Ganesh 
llK uaed to bo worshipped in pre-lalamic-AraWa. Ganesh used to be 
ecnsecrsud and worshipped on a spedal tlttr In the royal palace In Japan 
l» In July/August on the Ganesh Chalurthl doy as per Vedk tradition 
since time Immemorial. Even now Ganesh (alias Shown) Is Invoked and 
worshipped by the Japanese in the Vedlc tradition, when seeking nod 
hide, fortune or success in professional endeavours. Merchants of Kaniai 
worship Shown In Hoahanji temple on Mount Ikomel in Nara. The biottsi 
Ganesh temple in Jopon is In Osoka city where o permanent priest Is 
on duty to conduct rituol worship of the deity. 

In China an Image of Ganeah may be seen In the rock-cut Itmplt 
it TWhuang and another In a similar rockcut temple In Kung-hslen 
Around the Ganesh are depleted other Vedic deities too such sa the Sun. 
'hfMoon, Cupid and the nine planetary divinities. 

fcKh rock-cut caves all over the world from the locations mentioned 
■>we. in China, to the Margate grotto In the British Wea •«** num^u 
*""«, which were once temple* but have since been converted to oSurrbi 
"al mosques uaed to rwerberaU to Vedic chanta in the hoary p** 
. ^td at from the purely mundane, atheistic point of view **<**** 
?* "■ ■ grauaqu.. helerogvnous. Incongruous combin.tk»n. Ano > 
<" mlulon, of ye «r. It ha. evoked the high-t reverence ihnjojhout the 



m 

toW. None know lu origin, how it began, where ^ ^ 

y« ant more manifestation of the divine mystery that shapT^ ^ h 

and therefore hiiiory muit take cognisance of such spirtum fo^* 1 * 

On the southeastern coast of China in Fujiyan province « q, 
nay be Ken the ruins of a Hindu temple. It has a Shlviin, ** 
me'-ne taO end numeroui Tamil Inscriptions. As late as l«jo An*** 
Qrineat woman used to invoke the blessings of the deity f 0r in^** 

The carvings there depict on elephant reverentially placing ■ w, 
a ShMIng. s cow secreting its mOk on the Shivling in a kind of i *w 
milky ahowerbath for the deity, the Noroshimho IncornoUon teannto 
entrant of the tyrannical ruler Hlranyakasyap. a flying Vlahnu mcynt* 
on an airborne garud alias eagle, Krishna playing the flute in Vrindi-ru 
s prankiah ehlkl Kriihna carrying away the apporel of bathing wqdm' 
the legendary subjugation of the multi-hooded cobra, Kaliya. Lord Shhj 
bearing the force of the Canga stream pouring down from the high bnve-t 
Banuman on hit flight to Lanka and numerous such Vedlc legends. 

The Grttco-Roman deity, Janus alios Gonesh is said to have hid two 
facte when Installed at entrances to homes and towns. One face loduri 
Inward while the other looked outward to ensure bilateral felldty. It owH 
be that Uw Greeco-Roman idol of Ganeah was of the Chinese/ Japictw 
variety illustrated earner. 

&*h graphic proofa far from being misinterpreted as connoting toast 
*■*" Hindu influence here and there must be regarded sa links of i 
»«»Wte ancient Vedlc culture 



961 



n 



THE VEDIC PAST OF AFRICA 



In our own times Africa is believed to have been a continent 

which for the most part was opened for colonization by the Arab* 

. £ ur0 peans. But for this, it is believed, that Africa a a dark, 

unexplored landmnss, covered with wild, primordial forests and 

vast stretches of sandy deserts. 

The above notion is partly true. That is to soy Africa did lie 
neglected and abandoned for a very long period of lime- But before 
that it did have the Vedlc civilization like every other part of the 
earth. 

Vedlc connection with Africa can be traced back at least to 
the Ramoyanic times i. e a million years ago. 

Africa was then known as Shankh Dweep I. c. the conchshel) 
land because it is shaped like that. The English word conch s 
the Sanskrit word 'snankh' itself. This will be realiad if 'c Is 
illowed to retain its alphabetical pronunciation 'si'. In that a 
conch could be written as ' sonch 'i.e. shankh. 

In the world war of the Treta Yoga, In which J^/J^*!"J 
R-van. relations of the letter, named Mall and Somali fled_ iney 
**re Kshetraps i. e. governors of parts of Shankh DW£ 
^equently, the two African slates. Mali and Somali sun 



thMi 



names. 



Rhodesia 

Th» term Rhodesio is fancied to b. of European *rtfn I 



,h* I. not true. 1* Eoropetn name Rhodes is fatf of . 
b^-T^on'- As explained elsewhere the ia ending i 8 ^ 
TV name Sir Cecil Rhodes (after whom Rhodesia is ^ ^ 
named) is itself Sanskrit "Sri Sosbeel Rhldayesh' meaning n, 
Onecharactered Lord of the Heart. The name Susheel <tl] M ^ 
,, very common in India. 



•ftnganyke ;, the Sanskrit term ' Tung Nayak* i. 
leader 



e. 'the 



PW 



Zanzibar is an African corruption of the Sanskrit name Kancnijwr. 
Dar-Es-Salmm 

Tanganyka and Zanzibar have recently merged to form Tanzania. 
Their port-city Dar-es-Salaam is the Sanskrit term (STftnwty 
pwar-eeshalayam i. e. Gateway of the Temple of God. 

The African Swnhfli language and other local dialects including 
Arabic, are all corruptions of Sanskrit. For instance, the Swahiti 
word 'simba' for lion is the Sanskrit term Simha. 

Ethiopia alias Abyssinia is also one of the countries of that 
great continent which had for a long time been plunged into in 
era of darkness, neglect, overgrown forests or sandy oVserts due 
10 cataclysmic upheavals. Yet even in its fragmented suie we may 
still detect distinct traces of its Vedic past. 

About the lingual kinship between India and Ethiopia John 
Reinhokt Forater observes in a footnote, "'Many of the oriental 
language! are distinguished by this peculiarity, that a small variation 
in a character causes a ne* syllabic variation with a differ*" 1 
pronunciation. This Is the cose, for example, with the Ethloplc 
alphabet, which has 2fi characters and each of mem is varied W 
***« vowel marks. There are also 20 different marks for «* 
dipthonga so that ihe whole alphabet consists of 202 marks si* 
characters. All tnt component parts in the alphabet of the Burn** 
in P«*i and Av. tn wnlamod, but with some variation. ' n ^ 
Ethloplc alpha** of Gbm and Ambhar; have the same value * 



963 
.„ krfned together In the like manner. Il appw, *, m , ^ 
ES that Pe*juan Burmans obtained from India ibe writing, «Z, 
pZukrit. There Is reason to auppose that the Ethloplc alphabet 
JL brought to Ethiopia by those Indian gymnoaophiiu who in 
.V, t&ne of Apollonius, resided on a certain mountain not fir from 
,w« NOe- Who knows but these Ethlopiana, Persians, Tibetlana and 
peguans might have carried the Sanskrit language wilb them from 
India to their present countries... Father Pons once asserted that 
SBOskrit language existed before the flood... Sanskrit words occur 
not only in Ptolemy, but also in Arrian and Slrabo. This, therefore. 
is sn evident refutation of the conjecture of Mr. George Forster. 
tfut the Sanskrit language was not known to the Greeks and had 
pasted in India only from the birth of Christ. See Forster 'a Notes 
w the Indian play SHAKUNTALA, pp 333-334. "> 

Ethiopia's recent monarch, Haile Selassie though a convert 
Christian, bore the title- ' Lion of Judah ' because according to the 
indent Vedic Kshatriya tradition every administrator had to have 
the appellation ' Lion ' attached to his name to emphasize his duty 
to be brave in protecting the people under his charge. 

The name Abyssinia is the corruption of two Sanskrit words 
Aip-Sndhu i. e. waters of the Sindhu river signifying a settlement 
of people who had come from the Indus region. 

Africa was also known as Kusha Dweep in ancient Vedic lore 
because of two reasons. One was that its vast stretches were covered 
ay tall grass known as 'Kusha' in Sanskrit- Secondly, after the 
Rams-Raven war the whole continent was administered by Rama s 
Mn Kusha. 

African school text books also describe Africana as Cushltas 

*««Vlng to the ancient administration of Cusha. Hla fatheris wrong* 

"wniionrt as Ham instead of Rama. That is because Rama -as 

™* In western regions as Rham. In course of time the InliW 

"' dropped; what was left was ' Ham. ' 

01 V M4-M8. A Voyage to the East Indie., by ft. **• » *" 
* no *«n». J. Dtvi., Chancery Lant. London U. D. OCC- 



96* 

te ih# v«r 1977 A. D. Swam' Krishnanand narrate ^ 
■. lllon that sometime earlier when he called on the Ahy^** 
^H* *** «< p^ to Jhe Utter . ,** 
mym babevinitbat the Christian ruler would hardly hav,^ 
b.pd tf R. be was ptewtntly surprised to hear the montr^', 
^ •■Tblalsnothingnewtous.. We Africans are Cushit«v' 
That impelled Krishnanand to look for African school text-book,, 
And In those books too he found the African s designated as Cushit^ 

The Cobra Symbol 

Statues of Pharoah rulers displayed in museums around the 
world have on their foreheads the figure of a cobra with a rabid 
hood and the body coiled like an horizonatal 'eight'. This is of 
treat Vedic significance. In Vedic lore the monarch deputizes for 
Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu reclines under a cobra. Therefore, the 
monarch bore on his forehead the cobra as a symbol associated 
with Lord Vishnu. Even in India at the Vithoba temple in Pendharpur 
Uw idol of Vishnu 'i wife bears a similar cobra figure above be- 
head. Another significance is that anyone on whom a cobra opens-up 
Ha hood, like a canopy, even for a few moments, without biting 
the person, augurs well for the person's future. Such a person 
rises to a high position. Yet another significance is that yogic treausa 
describe a divine ' serpent power ' . known as KundalinJ . lying latent 
but potent. coQed within the human body spiralling from the waiil 
to the cerebrum. This power if successfully aroused is capable of 
elevating a person to great spiritual heights and immense temporal 
achievement*. &ich waa the symbolic significance of the cobra on 
the Pharoeh's forehead. 
VedkRiuwIi 

"E*yptian ritual attributed considerable importance to purity 
*\!£u7 m L M0r * Wflry ^""ony the officiating priest had 
L^,?^ UU00r WmeUme * * fumigation or annointlnf. 

toaotuinfromotrtainfoor' 

1 This is a Vedic trait 



•66 



Te *is Engraved In ihe Pyramids 



fal • < ' £u ^"l. ^ f00d » «* '™* incontinence for a ceri-n 



V«d* 

-„- |s a possibility that Vedic texts were engraved on the 
'ids as appea" from the following observation of PrmmCurnont 
^ sicre d books of the Greeco -Roman period are a faithful 
'Eduction of the Texts that were engraved upon the waQs of 
^ PI \ramida at the dawn of history, notwithstanding the centuries 
JJrE passed. Even under the Caesars the ancient ceremonies 
J* back to the first ages of Egypt, were scrupulously performed 

* ms» the BmBUest Word 8nd the le>Sl ^tore w lhe h" 
importance. " a 

Vedic Priests of Rome and Egypt 

The priestly hierarchy of ancient Greece, Rome and Egypt, was 
ded by a high priest. They dressed the icons and carried sacred 
" ]e . p |aies in processions. They were distingushed from other 
people by a tonsure, by e linen tunic and by their habits. The 
Jods were liable to destruction as Ganesh and Durga Idols in India 
B re consigned to lakes or rivers after being worshipped for a few 
days. The Egyptian rituals had an immemorial antiquity. Theesseniial 
ceremony always was the opening (apertio) of the sanctuary. M 
diwn the statue of the divinity was uncovered to open for the 
community's homege.The priest lit the sacred fire and offered 
libations. Water from the sacred Nile (i. e. Neel Gangs alias Noel 
Saraswati) was used for the ceremony. Hymns uvre chanted to 
the accompaniment of flutes. The body and head of the Idols was 
dressed everyday. The idol was covered with sumptuous raiment 
md ornamented with jewels and gems. An inscription mention. 
Um Jewels worn by an lsis of ancient Cadiz (Spain). The sanctuary 
*m ceremoniously closed in the afternoon for the ' nap o 
(ods. Twice-a-day elaborate services were held. HerodoUis . describe. 
Egyptians as the most religious of all people. 
*lth temple ritual in India. 



All this la WenUcal 



<*■> P- W. Tb. Onw,ul fcggion. tn Romrn P wlim , by frani 0»"*' 



(3 > P. «. ibid. 







..ft. .torch 6lh when navigation reopened .r^ 
^tar-momhs gorgeous procession, marched lo the «*«. «■ 
™* Mf - wd w his, the protectress of sailors. w M U « 
£££*> group of masked persons opened the proce*^ 
lm, the women In white gowns strewing flam,, ihe s loIUltl 
waving «be girment of the goddess and the dudophori u1 lh i^ 
torches. After these came the hymnodes. whose songs mtagfc k 
mm with the sharp sound of the crossflutes and the ring*,, # 
the brass timbrels; then the throngs of the initiates and fin^ 
the priests, with shaven heads and clad in linen robes of daofog 
while, bearing the images of animal-faced gods and strange symloli. 
as for instance, a golden urn containing the sacred water of ih, 

m.- 

icraplum of Ancient Egypt 

European Christian scholars have blundered in classifying tor 
worship of Uis and Seropis as a separate religion. The belief ihal 
tbar worship spread to the Greeco-Roman world from the Serapiun 
founded in Alexandria is only half the truth. Vedic culture which 
was spread throughout the ancient world has o wide assortment 
of gods and goddesses lo suit local or individual moods and preference 
Evm so they could oil *xibi together or in isolation and still ibey 
■11 represented, individually or collectively, the supreme Veiix 
Godhead. The word serpis alias Serapls is Sanskrit Sarpas I, t 
■erpent alias cobra. The cobra deity is supposed to inhabit «ni 
rule the nether world. Consequently under Vedic practice the coin 
constitutes either a manifestation of divinity in its own right or 

S^S 1 * 1 °' divfnily * Even the ^ Sen»P'"m (flS fl ^^ 
of^Serpent4eiLy) U£*,3krlt. To imagine that Egyptians influenced 
™"* RoB w» or vice versa i. warn- They all followed Vl* 

T:zztr *?** °™ ° r »— * *• ^ *z 

*" ***■ *» other Egyptian term Osiris Is the San*m 



987 



(4) p. m M4 



-^rsa I. e. God. Ms is alao a Sanskrit wort of the MM 
* Pronounced as lsus. The belief that each Egyptian dynasty 
I*"*" Ld a new god is quite plausible under Vedic culture since 
[ptroduceo 



btli* 
became 



its own special ancestral patron 



iin« 
deity. The other 



composite religion founded by the Logidea (In Egypt) 
tion of the old creed of the PhBroahs and the 
is also a research blunder. It ought to be realized 



teries ■ - ,s aiso a researcu wunura-. « ougni io oe realized 
GrrtH dent Greece and Egypt both followed Vedic culture. Hence 
' hBl "a Ities ond worships were common. A hymn to IsIb has been 
*" f a marble monument In Andras Island. That name Is the 
found °" .j d of lhe Cods). The city Alexandria also bean 

^Sanskrit name Aiakshyen.lra. 

The Pyramids 

U hw been explained elsewhere in this volume that the pyramids 
cities in the desert named after Lord Rama and display Jlia 
M to8*Hl lion -hearted image. 

I nis Is further borne out by the fact that out or the numerous 
WTumids 80 are designated as 'royal/ The three Urgent are at 
Gi« near Cairo. Among them the higgeat and mnl ancient pynumd 
(i it Chepos alias Khufru. It is 230 metre* long and covers an 
ant of 13 acres. The other two are known W Khafre ind Msnoure. 
Tne Utter is the Sanskrit term 'manohar'. meaning 'attractive. 

Mummies are buried in only a few of the pyrnnfds. The others 
in empty. This detail should suffice lo disprove the '.ong-held theory 
Ihtt the pyramids were designed as mausoleums. From this histonara 
of the world must take the cue that gigantic structures are nev 
built for Lhe dead. Therefore the so-called mausoleums of Musum 
monerchs and fakirs ere all captured buildings of pre-isiamic 
ownership misused as Muslim cemeteries. 

Apart from the mausoleum theory various **"*** *** 
•WtaW that the pyramids were designed as water-reserv* ^ 
0f » utronomlcal observatories or as mathematical *™*V 
J ««« of the future destiny of mankind or as repositof- 
lt * v *esj and other ancient Sonskrit texts- 



96S 



Nik 



M 
TV rfver Nile bean a Sanskrit name. To realize this n ^ . 
nottobf pronounced « *Nyle.' Iu> full name used u, u 
- Nee) -SanunwU " alias ' Neel -Ganga. ' Tlw term ' Neet * In f 



r*eei-c«niswiiu ™™ -- - ... *™ n «Krx 

signifies the colour blue, always associated with divinly m v ^ 
tradition In course of lime, the river began to be referred to briefly 
merely as "Nile' I. e. Noel. That made people treat it as „ proptf 
noun and not as an adjective- So people forgot that the word Nil, 
alios Neel stood for the colour blue, because their connections wife 
Sanskrit were severed. Yet memory persisted that the river h& 
a special attribute ' blue * attached to its name. Therefore, in modmi 
times, people started referring to the river as 'Blue Nile.' That 
is i lingual absurdity because it is a duplication of the epithet ' blue' 
inasmuch as the Sanskrit word ' Nile alias ' Neel ' also means blue. 

Modem Egyptologists who had been frantically looking for the 
source of the Nile, ultimately discovered it only with the helpoi 
clues found m an ancient Sanskrit scriplUr*. Pending this Colwid 
John opokc. who Itid served with the British Enat India Company 
in India, hts observed "Colonel Rl-jby gave me a moot interesting 
paper with a map alti-ched to it about the Nile and Mountain ftf 
the Moon- It was written by Li. Wilford from the Purani of the 
andml Hindus. It i> remarkable that the Hindus had christian*! 
U* source of river Nib- This, I think, shows clearly that the ancient 
HinJw must have had some kind of connection with different parts 
o' Africa.. . All pnviQui information concerning the hydro-pap* 1 ) 
o* icww regions original cd with the ancient Hindus. . . and ell tho& 

I r gypUut angi-oplytni who rtissemiimttd the knowledge wtf 

wwdw U«- swuee o/ the Nile (the holy liver). m*» w 
***V hviihrticai humbugs ' * 

Modem Kstoriani ^ aiwav, baffled by such reports comintf 
r* from all <*tr n* world. They notice an Indian influence 



*£«. * ft, I1SlflWfry o , ^ aMm of ^ Np§( by 



09*- 



.this 



-nd yet In the history they have learned they hav, 
•*^ fany tadUn <V6diC) WOrid * mPire ' 
"* b «wer to sucb bof fUng problems is precisely what w« present 
Tb*^ 5 * e vll lhal the Sanskrit. Vedlc dvfliaUon existed aQ 
*!■ orld from the beginning of time. Consequently, what 
°** ** 'holars consider to be merely Hindu scriptural such n 
modf * Upan i s hflds. BamByan. Mahabharet. U» Purtras and 
lbs V "* M ' u _ lfl belong to the whole of humanity. Therefore they 
WUfV|dlC orld history, world geography, world theology and also 
C ° mP knowledge covering every branch of the fine arts, sciences 
■fl** 1 ' Th^ is why the Purens comprised information 

nl W*" * g0}ircl; of lhe Nile too. This should awaken the world 
"T^nJiMHon IhBl tne ancient S 6 ™*" 1 «riptures ** treasures 
**pnsive world knowledge meant for all human beings. 
or compnan th(?refore ^ avidly ^ mtautt | y s i udie d and Uught 

^humanity through a World Vedic Heritage Universi* or 
Academy with regional bi-anches. 

u Gen. Charles Vallancey observe "Egypt itself was in S6m« 
i^ui Indian nation having received a colony of that people- 

Pococke points out that ' Menes (was) the first Epyptian king 
oftb. Solar race. - This fully accords with Vedic tradition name* 
U Vaivasvat Menu (i. e. Manu the son of Vivaswan alias the 
SiiO was the fir* human monarch. 
Eihlcpian^ arc Hindus 

Pococke mention* • ' Philostratus introduces the Brahmin . larcus^ 
Wing to his auditor, that the Ethiopians were originally an in 
«•. wmpelled to leave India for the impurity contracted by siajifh 
I oatiln monarch, to whom they owed allegiance. An Egyp 
b mrtt to remark that he had heard from his father tw 
,r,fl "ns wen, the wisest of men and that the Ethiopians, a coio 



,B1 » »■ CoD^,. DC Rebus Hlbernlcus. by U. G». »■*. V*«* 
{*«•«" by crnimerry and Campbell, 10 Back U». DubUn. 
p 1'8, lrvdtn In rs™™ k.. e Ov^l 



») 



"8. India In Greece, by E. Pococke. 



w 



of the Indian. P«~rved the wisdom and wage, of u* r f| . 
^ acknowledged U* ancient ongin. We find the same ^ 
made «. liter period by Jubui Afncsnus. from who m u 7* 
been preserved by Eusebius and Syncallus; thus Eusebiu, * 
ihn tb* Ethiopians minting from the nver Indus sctUed In q, 
vinnliy of Egypt."* 

Morocco is an important country in the African continent. Si*, 
ihe original pronunciation of V Is 'si' the real pronunciation ahou« | 
be Morono. It will then be realised that the original Vedlc man 
of that country must be Moreshwar signifying the elephant htadri 
god Ganesh. 

The capiwl of that country is Marrakesh named after Lonl 
Shiva (father of Lord Ganesh) alias the god of death... therefor, 
the ancicntmost church or mosque of thai city will be found, on 
■ dose archaeological study of the site to be that temple of lonl 
Shiva In whose name Marrakesh city was founded. 

Sbice Africa hns been the victim of Christian and Muifiai 
invasions, most of its Vedic landmarks have been plundered, occupM 
and obliterated by iconoclast Christian and Muslim vandals. 

A treaty signed between Hittities and Mittanis in 12R0 B. C 
invokes Vedic deities Mitra and Varun (P. 3fS, \ncient History 
of the Near East by H. R. Hall) 

The Island of Madagascar (near the coast of South Africa) 
ii leplete wiih topographical names of Rnmayanic and other Vedic 
Origins 

Sahara it ■ malpronunriaUon of the Sanskrit term Sagar (meanW 
SaO U is lurmJstd that the sandy waste of the Sahara d«f* 
"presents a dried up j*.^ Sagar was also the name of * 
ancient Vedic emperor. 

A l«U*r (by Upinrfer Foiedar, 1925-3) E. Eastchester Ro» d ; 
Brona. N. V USA) publi c in ^ NflUcna] Hefa)d (l)e lhi) rf 



OQ2 said ' "The impact of Indian cMHration is still cvktam 
A pr3 * J"f q( Afifl to this day. The Ancient Vedk; Indian dymsllw 
initio* P $r ^ f tbe Middle East including parts of Egypt as far hack 
piled roc* 1 ° ^cording to the eminent archaeologist historian Dr. 
t , 1"0° B ' ' Hindus built powerful empires in the north of 
WerP*" Ke ' ^ Mitumi had typical Sanskrit names and In the 
Maton*""" 8 " Uo|W from ihe great Indian hymn Rig-Veda were 



sin* 



incantations i 



*"" I rthed in that region by U. S. archaeolog-si*. In tun the 
** "" rhoki empire, at the zenith of its glory under Rajendn 

8dB«> Indian u ^ .^^ ^ ^^ ^ Nicobars. the Maldives 
1 h ** dive islands and substantial parts of Indonesia and 

Malaysia-" 

«— .r* at least 11 countries which still worship the 
. .lied deity Ganesh. In the Uiristan region of Western 

taah worship Ihrt was » vogue there^ »«"J" ^ ^ „* 

IMMrt HlsW-y ta adduce, S UPPC^« «*"* ™ Vo , „ 

tt. Ma*«ine (or My) Vo,. IV ««> ^^ „ 

(1968) pe** 166-168 describes an Idol ° f ""a" 

modem Afghanistan. 

A Natural ShMIng in Mumha<a (Africa) 

A natural Shivling-shap* ro<* exists *"^£JZ 
Nytle village in Mombasa (South Alnca). Hindus .to 
*< • congregational fair is held there on Shwaratn nay- 

, H i n du customs sue" 
The African Masai tribe observes several ro mv6ilx$ the 
•> having an altar with idols in their homes, an ^^ 

«* " »acred and worthy of worship. "»»" ^ *o 
*• Masai trfbals sling an animal horn at their 
Wnch tht ears of children for ear-rings. 



9f0 



K«™ 



95S 



-.- - 

r^nva is the name *«*» < M m Kflnya Kumtr * "i Indj,) 
Afrio- h^inB b«n plundered «d rivogrt repetUdly forwn 

both bv the Arab, and European Christians, and the native, w 

bnn herded and sold as slaves, repiedng the history of ^"J 

adifflcuhtaak. 

Indians aBai Hindus who operated global sea • routes In ancfcni 

times we naturally reat ship-buflders and navigators. 

After the Great Flood Vaivaswat Manu's nine sons admini*^ 
the world. The ten principles of conduct they laid down for |Q 
Individuals to adhere to were (1) Truth (2) Non-Violence (3) 
Brahmacharya I. e. adherence to laws of nature as per one's an 
and waul status (4) Non-hankering (6) Physical hygiene (8) 
Resoluteness (7) Peace (8) Righteousness (9) Abstaining from 
theft (10) Self-control- Incidentally the 10 Christian cornmandmenuj 
if echoes of these Vedic commandments. 

These social standards of Vedic behaviou r were so compreheniht 
as to rule out the necessity, for any separat* temporal laws. 

In the History of East Africa written by March and Kingsworth 
It is stated that Indians had trade -connections with Africans Ions 
before the Jews and Arabs. 

That b why In the 16th century European navigators groping 
for thair way from Africa to India had to be guided by Indian 
"flon stationed in ATrica. 

IJir-e-fclttm ^K the Sanskrit term 'Dwar-ishalaytm- 
^^y to ih. (great) Temple - It pointa to iht e*sten« 






HISTORICAL MISCONCEPTIONS 

history Is 8 descriptive and discourse subject, one Is 
think that there could be nothing in it which could be abstruse 
or complicated- 
ArthucoloRl^l Eras 

But actually current history as an academic subject has numerous 
conceptions being assiduously nursed and unquestionably followed 
« hallowed disciplines. For instance, take the case of archaeology, 
t, has a well laid out. cut and dry succession of ages charted out 
(or study, as though confidently whispered fav divinity itself into 
the first mid-Victorian European archaeologist s ear. As per that 
trail, being blindly followed unquestioning^ in al' modern acodemta. 
It* was the Ice age. Tnat is to say for mEHons of yean .fur 
its creation our mother earth was all covered with ice and therefore 
bed no life on it. 

Now. what is the proof for that assumption? In fact doesn't 
ihnt contradict the ' Big Bang • theory ? If our globe broke offfWm 
• big burning fire-ball and still has molten lava ins.de its 1»« n, 
^ and why did its entire surface f«e»? What was the ^dura. on 
of the freeze? And what mode the surface thaw ? Had «*»«^" 
ttt world over developed the habit of such logical aw-V ** 
"Weed of blindly accepting the bland assertions of ihc* > up * 
S could have discovered that the currently accepted i«ew» 
* «W in archaeological studies such as Ice. Pleistocene. W« ■ 
MoimlKhic and Neolithic is all sheer fantasy- That last *•* 



„» „ further sub-divided into bronze, copper and Iron a*. ^ 
To* modem historical penod. 

TV above assumption is not plausible because in our own Urn , 
„ Tv^ous communis living in ice-bound regions in Sft^ 

Lr £■*-«■«• But Bl ° ,e Mme Ume ^ C ° mmUniU « «* 
ZXnta- and Americans who can soar into space. 

Similarly the assumption that in three successive ages and i^ 
wherever men dug they only found bronze in one period, Uter 
only copper and later lUO only iron is very absurd. 

In wew of the above the current framework of the assumd 
auccess-on of the ice-age followed by the stone-age and the igt 
of single metal needs to be totally discarded. 

Dhurma ii noi Religion 

In current parlance the Vedic word 'Dharma' Is inadvertantly 
and invariably translated as and equated with 'religion'. Bullet 
It be dearly understood that there is not only a world of difference 
between the two but in some respects religion is the very anii -thesis 
of Dharma. Vedic culture is human dharma while Christianity md 
Islam are religions . 

Those 'reVgioni' are actually political parties organized for 
imperial careering with a book of orders (Koran or Bible) to folio* 
and the badge of a sole prophet (Mohamed or Jesus) to display. 

Contrarily Dharma is nature or second nature. For instance. 
the dharma of water la to dampen while the dhaima of fire » 
to heat or burn . 

On ihoat line Vedic nharma aima at training and dlsdp« 
all human beings to render selfless service to fellow-beings In the 
rote aIIou*d to each one by divinity. An Ideal instance could be 
thai erf a mother who engrouw herself in serving the entire household 
•ant remuneration .nd «n. rest. likewise ■ barber. - carped 
an linear. . doctor. . .tudent ew. I, auppoacd under Vedic culUi* 



h i, paW^ Cod given function in the spirit of duly H , 
W d0 . scr vice. Therefore the natural course for a person b 
m» tw * thB role in which he or she has been placed by divinity 
W ^ by circumstances. Thus for instance In the 18th century 
W ^ ine peshwo was originally only a civilian counsellor to the 
in Ipo* ^ but , aler g i ncc the Mentha ruler became i mere 

^'^hLd the civiUan Peshwas (who were Brahmins by birth) had 
W° rt fjpid commanders, generals and warriors. That 

W ation had overcome them unknowingly through change 

^^""siances. That is to say they had not sought the change 
° f "^through any temptation or profit motive. It nther involved 
° f L uncertainties and privations of field-life. But in modem 
k 8 " 1 "^' ee a total social divergence from the hoary, divine Vedic 
T Z conduct described above. The rule today is to -grab as 
,tn • j e to lead a life of reckless pleasure and gain sans 

^derations of duty, consistency, honesty, loyalty or service. 

I, Inherited Profession the Rule? 

The above elucidation may lead some to exclude that Vedic 
wU ureenioinsone W rollowone'sinh^^ 

by one's aptitude and ability. 

No contradiction is involved. THe Vedic rule i, to MB Ithe 
.* which devolve, on one in the natural course Thusfo nnsunc, 
. barber', son should work as a barber and the caroler . *n 
. . urpenter. Because one has the equipment. W" 1 ^*' 
^Jli hereditary expense. But if one fee,, ^ 
or disinclined one may take to any other profess ta where 
m.y be able to give one's best in the way o IW* 
wvice. So the criterion in Vedic society is whether <"»'«" 
*y the profit-molive or selfless service motive ? The former is 
"bile the latter is divine. 
How Did Duddhlim Spread ? 

•*• Christianity and Islam sweeping over vast r«i|lons J 
*» fcoldi sway over considerable territory from Burma 



v« unlfx* Christianity -« *» B ddhlsm neaher u*e« ow 

tLo* nor even preachers * «" wrt va * mulUi^ 
HtZS region. How then did Buddhism suffuse lh ^ 
^wtchlnd^^ Question, that we a re ^ 

MNWtaf S« * «*"»« tave ^^ Bnd i n ° WhCr l bWn "** ** 
Mumpud before. «t presume. That la because history hft , ^ 

misunderstood to be mere muggmg of the genealog.es of ^ 

and the chronology of battles. 

Currently histories are not beta* analytically taught or writus,. 
A classic example of this could be our crucial question about the 
,prwd of Buddhism unlike Christianity and Islam . How did Buddhism 
spread sans tyranny and sans preachers ? 

Our answer to that will incidentally clear another groii 
misunderstanding. The answer is that Buddhism is not o religion 
at all. 

The Buddha was a Hindu (VedJc) saint, a recluse. He hasn't 
left us my word in his own writing. He never said that he w» 
fed up with his native Vedic (Hindu) culture and was therefore 
relinquishing it or founding another religion . He remained a steadfaji 
follower of Vedic culture alias Hinduism till the end of his life. 

It was only his great renunciation of princely comfort end luxury 

to lead the life of an humble, simple, itinerant bhlksht. (mendicant) 

ascetic that electrified the contemporary world because In the 

Buddha's tune India was the leading light as the master-centre 

|ofaV*dkwork), 

CaaequenUy all 1*^ of Vedic culture began thereafter to 
t* quoud and preached In the name of the Buddha as the late*. 
n**y. famoui authority. 

fat in u»5e time, there was neither Christianity nor WW 
™~£«* of «» name of the Buddha was heard even In I* 
„££L1 *">• h ««• «m*. the name of the Buddh. 

•**her Easi or Wcsl , t ,, lhat lingers 



9B7 

jading which has led scholars to conclude that Cnrurtmity 
n* 1 * 10 iUP planted Buddhism- That Is why Hollywood films wen 
and la** ^ & Baghdad ' depicted a thief plucking , diamond 
M t puddha statue In a temple in Baghdad, 

from * » 

Vedic culture believes (very scientifically) every pertlc^c 

SnW and * ver y P erson t° *** 8uffuBed with divine energy, 
f rnaiw r us fl Uddn a 100 got deified and added as yet another 
lh8 world Qf muRi . m mion Vedic deities. 

deity to a pa™ 

Bu ddha Is therefore. deified personality of Vedic culture 

snd «* t*> founder ° f ° 5eP8r8t€ ,,eligi0n ' 

the West the memory of the Buddha and of Vedic culture 
hed off in the rivers of blood caused by Christian and Islamic 

tyranny- 

, ,. Fj . s , from Burma to Japan the Buddha continued to 

SSifc was being quoted as authorise «, the name 
of the Buddha. 

Jusi at that juncture India lost its universal "<*"nony. »• 
empale and influence even in the East got bedlmmed and 
ultimately extinguished. 

****** P»P* r™ Burma u> ^".^ 

»U this" or "Buddha said that" have come to »»"» 
th,y are Buddhists as distinct tan. Hinduism alia, Ved.c culture. 

What b more, some misguided or ^"" JJ^^S 
profs, to publicly Hid ceremonially renounce Hmduuim a. 
Buddhism. 

It is the wrong history taught to them "^'""J^'hat 
««m indulge In such gimmicks. They °" 8 . n «ih« 

«• Buddha himself was a renowned Hindu. Vedic «W 
OiKlaimed Hinduism nor proclaimed Buddhism. 

Another vc* graphic proof i. foond in hundreds of ««*« 



9ff 

iM .bound in countries such as Burma, .he Shan w 
rn.itaHD.Ctonbodta. Laos. Vietnam. Korea. China. Wo„ ' ^ 
Japan. Tfcflf « currently misbebeved lo be Buddhist ^ 
I ,Mr temples abound in Vedic decore. Vedic deiu* m Q 
nu, and rituals. Unlike Muslims and Christians so-called HW^ 
and so-called Buddhist* intermingle in those temples in perfect ^1 
and the icons of the Buddha nestle among a cluster of Vedic deiUa 



Since such a clear understanding is lacking in modern historic 
Buddhism has been irrationally classified as a distinct *3 ! 



Buddhism has been Irrationally classified as a distinct rival * 
Hindusim along with Christianity and Islam. This should server 
.,nHf--iim. i ho tmnortance of writiny and leachintr rorrpri an.i,.i. , 



Hindusim along with uinsuamiy ana ismm. mis should serve ^ 
underline the importance of writing and leaching correct, analytic 
history. Such an history could lead to mutual understanding, r^act 
and unity of all mankind. 

So we arrive at the conclusion that Buddhism dldn 'L have to 
b* spread by any invaders, conquerors or preachers. It already 
suffused the world in the name of Vedic alias Hindu culture. Hut 
culturr still continues in countries from Burma lo Japan, The only 
flaw is that ancient Vedic [Hindu J culture has come to be unknowing!) 
designated as Buddhism forgetting thot the Buddha himself professed, 
preached and practised Vedic (Hindu) culture. 
Shhllr.it t* no Phallic Emblem 

Tne current belief that the Shivling is a phallic emblem wu 
*pr»d by Christian missionaries as part of their strategy to denigrate 
Veaic culture in every way and enlist converts by hook or crook. 

Theierm 'ling- In Sanskrit signifies a distinguishing mark or 

thVrnauT''," " PPlW * humBn Wn P ' ""K*" 1 ' came t0 dm ° W 
clo.st*™i Tj W the neU ' er 8ex - 0ovi °"sly thai is a very limited. 
«>• of the lean lingam. 

>J!£S ***** ,5d •P 1 " 1 " 8 ' «™ e lhe wort •**" 

«i.|*tou.. aac^d J™ rUCUble ""P^'h-We. indiminlsha^ 
repository of pgw*- w m w **"* * lum l» wWch is lh * m >' 8l * ,10U, 



} gigani 



|l(c galaxies and keeps them In a perpetual throb and whirl. 



l ° refore the Shivling represents father-god while it* animating 
^Ver ' 1* symbolized by the mother goddess . Shaktl. The Shivling 
,p0 liMS that immortal divine stump around which and because 
^tweb everything in the cosmos is animated to rotate and revolve 

a Dec 3. I" 3 "P 011 P ub b' a ned in an American newspaper titled 

Abroad reported ' ' Caucasian converts. American New-Agera 

A Hindus nock to Golden Gate Park (in San Francisco) seeking 



spiritual 



bliss from an innocuous looking, four-foot -high 800-pound 



He rock which constitutes the Shivllngam. 
"Worshippers pour milk, offer flowers and apply sandalwood 
pasw and vermilion to the lingam." 

"Bight behind the lingam is a Bussian cross and a autue of 
theRuddha in the same park." 

"Among the devotees of that lingam is Basul Pirik of 
CiechoalovaK descent. His name Parik is akin lo the surname Parikh 
common among Gujaralis of India." 

' • Set amid an intricate bed of rock near the Golden Gate Bridge, 
the lingam. some say. emerged from Spanish history dating to 
thel2thcentury. becausein 1931 the San Francisco newspaper-baron. 
Wdiam Randolph Hearst dismantled the Santa Maria Monastery 
In Spain and shipped it lo San Francisco. He wanted to rebuTd 
It but ran out of funds. Later he donated the stones to the pane 
Many were, stolen by looters. In 1988 the remaining stones were 
arranged in a rock garden with the Lingam erected as a road barn* 
Tnat Shivling found in the Santa Maria monastery in Spabr pnw- 
our finding lhai all historic churches in Europe are captured veo 
temples. 

TT» three hori»nul lines on the Shivling symbolize the en«vy 
d «!tHta that emerge from divinity to animate the cosmos. 

T»» above relic Is an indication of the «™ OTU ? ?^£ 
**** abounded In pre-Christian Spain which got uproot an 
"»* by neo-converts worked-up to a blind, illiterate frenzy- 



3T" 




incidents underline Ihe world or difference between the comprehensive 
Klcntific ouUook of Vedic culture against the dogmatic irrationality 
of prophet -bound creeds. 

What it Sin? 

As per Vedic thought anything done for sensual gratiflcauai 
and not as a matter of duty, is sin. Thus over-eating Is sfn us! 
so is sexual indulgence with even one's own wife when progetf 
is not desired, Contrarily voluntary cohabitation between a mm 
and a woman who desire a child and ore prepared to nurturt it 
to adulthood Is not sin even if they ore not wedded together In 
the worldly tense. 

The above are extreme instances mentioned deliberately W "■* 
tne Vedic concept of tin very clear. 

Every sin automatically attracts punishment is what Vedic cuiw* 
lays down scientifically. For instance, over-eating or In***** 
in wrong kind of diet or drink result in deranged health. P***J 
offering, expenditure on medical treatment, loss of hours at •* 
and to on. 



B7| 

jWewise indulgence in unnecessary sex results in pain . weaknen 
population -explosion, weak or handicapped orogeny, 

dl ***^' -ulcides. murders, rapes etc. 

|nlousy« ■ 

cyom the above simple scientific definition it should be clear 
from the morning cup of tea or coffee containing poitonoui 
in and caffeine to the nightly hot -drinks most persons are 

fitting nothing but sin... sin... and sin all the time every 

50 men i and yet ask an average normal citizen and he or the will 

m ° "i have committed no sin ever or whatever. " 
swear 

As against that Vedic definition the Christian concept offconfeaa 

d be pardoned) is too mundane to be tenable while the Muslim 

concept of indulging in murder, massacre, plunder and squander 

in the name of Islam and Allah is totally bizarre. 

Indian Influence 

Scholars and academicians and lay-men tutored by them often 
vaguely Ulk of an India/tmeaning Hindu alias Vedic alias Aryi) 
Influence whenever they notice any similarity between traditions, 
legends, languages, culture and thought of countries from the 
Americas to Australia with those of India. But how and why that 
Influence radiated Trom India to other countries is left un-explained 
and un- understood. 

Influence emanates from sword -power as may be seen from 
the total subversion of Europe by Christianity and total conversion 
of Wen Asia by Islam. India has no such history of cruel conquest 
«■" y« its influence is noticed all over the world. What is the 
wcret? 

Tne secret is that from the very first generation of humanity 
'I wu Vedic culture and Sanskrit language which pervadsd the world 
jjr; millions of vears . r^y during the ]asi 1000-1600 yean or » 
^Uan and Muslim aggression wiped out Vedic culture tnm ** 
w *» of the world. Yet several Hindu (Vedic) traits *«P P****"* 
°" l < "^verwntly and inevitably, from Christian and Muallm reuttaf. 
y* not becauseoflndiainfluencing them butb«ews«ofprimor<W 
** c «Hw, surviving In India whDe getting almost wiped out 



S72 

rwm other regions of the world. 

An analogy "H mflke il c,ear * ^PP^'ng a larg. t,— 
flooded by torrential rain. Uter thai water get* drained ^ '' 
dried up from high land but remains stored in pools and 1? 
H would be wrong to argue therefrom that it was the wat^T 
the re*ervoirs which had flooded the terrain. Contrarlly it |, J?J 
water which remains stored In the reservoirs . Similarly it is wortdi? 
Vedic culture which remains preserved (to some extent) | n |„/ 
while getting ostensibly wiped out from large regions of the world 
Sanskrit the lit Human Language 

The Horizon programme telecast by the British Broadcast!* 
Corporation on the afternoon of November 1 1 . 1993 (as per India 
time) featured a number of Western scholars asserting one ifu- 
the other that all world languages must have originated in ant 
basic common language. But surprisingly each one of them ihkc" 
■way from mentioning the name of that ancient common languigi 

Vadic tradition tells us that the Vedas are of divine origin mi 
that their language Sanskrit too is a divine tongue bestowed on 
humanity from its very first generation. Consequently all languid 
must be traced ultimately to Sanskrit. 

No ladiao History 8ih Century Onwards 

H la not generally realized that what is termed as Indian history 
in academic syllabi throughout the world ceases to be Indian from 
U* 8th century. From the 8th to the 20th century it is history 
of alien Muslim or European invaders with Indians figuring only 
as abject subjects. 

«f «££! V?"*" of ^ UliujU «- www «" d Ironv thflt m ^ 

^^^^^^HindurulerofAfghanfatan.PrithvlraiofWW 

7y.tr; PraUp lht l0tt * hero of Mewflr " lne *" *t 

(aw. m? " d njlB1 ^ *• "»ny as 668 indigenous principaU"* 
h " **»* -horn of d] , U 'InLi • heroe. I- • «*" 



ff?3 



■ nutlonal shame and Injustice. 



Bulcrt 



Not Indian 



off* 1 
pilbn 

The argument that Muslim rulera from Kutubuddln Albak Ua» 
, w Bahadurshah Zafar U8B7 A. D.T must be considered 
f dian because they lorded over India by taking up residence in 
'" i, absurd. Does a raider who captures the foyer to continue 
elding ni robbing the inU-rior qualify to be considered a member 
7 the family? The criterion is not the place of residence but the 
°tt|wde of the intruder towards the indigenous people 

Current Indian history text books honed by the Indian National 
Congress blunderingly and unwittingly equate a Muslim with o Hindu 
fid paint the power and glory of Muslim rulers as the power and 
dory of India despite the fact that blotting out India 's native Vedic 
Hindu culture and converting and subverting the local set-up remains 
ifae sole objective of Islam wherever it invades. 

A painful instance of that mistaken and misplaced glory Is the 
nime Mogul Garden associated with the RashtrapaU Bhawan 
(Presidential Mansion) in New Delhi. A number of brave patriotic 
Hindu heroes had waged a bitter struggle for over three centuries 
to end Mogul rule. The proudly adopted name Mogul Garden is 
in Insult to the memory of those heroes. Would Russia or Great 
Britain consider it a matter of great glory to name their national 
parks after Napoleon or Hitler? 

Comparing Enemies 

During the 47 years of (Indian National) Congress rule in • 
truncated free-India its solicitous concern for Muslim votes has 
,w the Congress to distort history. It is that Congress-fovourtd 
™ flavoured educational syllabus which has painted Muslims as 
»»t patriots while hoisting the British as India's sole, hateful 
**" y * Political parties usually have such distorted selfish perception 
N,lQ ry. Actually it Is just the opposite. 

«id* Wwn two i,ncmiea lhe BritIah were mUCh dV ^^ 
Qm «- educated, progressive, and liberal as compared with 



0N 

the Merateberberumsavngery of Islam which i s ^ , 
display f«>m Afghanistan to Egypt. Algeria. Somalia t^SS 
even today. Under 600 years of Muslim (mis) rule it Wftj J*>«b, 
corruption, lawlessness, bribery and confusion while th, J**" 
ushered m orderly, progressive and law -based adminijiiiu^ 
a disciplined army. ** 

Arc Oirhiian and Muslim Couoirics Kcully Free? 

All countries professing Christianity and Islam which f 
themseh'estobefreeBnd independent are labouring underade) us ^ 

To realize this they must re-learn their history. Just Wfcu*. 
ago there was no Islam. likewise 19&1 years ago there wa» 
Christianity. Yet today they are all Muslims or Christians. Why 
Became they were all terrorized into submission to renounce tht 
Vedic faith of ihcir forefathers and call themselves Muslims or 
Chrisiians. Laier lo keep them in total ignorance o' thw 
parent-culture their pre-Christian and pre-Islamic historic wm> 
slaughtered and buried. This is a graphic instance of how hisior) 
makes all the difference between freedom and bondage. 

It K precisely because of that polenlial of history of kwpin* 
n»r> rratir-n consciously aware and proud of its ancestral hniiw 
that KbJugaUng and subduing Christian and Muslim fundament 
lotrAed all eariier histories. That is sheer international aradw* 
ganptcrism and cultural castration which must be srv. n '\ lindane 
Therefore ih* flrsl )es30n fa ^^ whjch ^^ ^stfm #t 
u»Bm coumry „ d individual must )eam and leach is that * 
o abW * WbjUKaUon md '"^formation Ihev have U«n f«w» 

"^^ the worn land of serfdom. 
A Stmnqh, of Vcdk . CuUuu 

^^z'r ^^ harbour difr ^ ni >d«» «*° ui " vedi: 

™» totodi. .?£?"' * U8e lhe ^ression » When the Ary." 
many fan,*,, ^ "* * ,Jlr " n * Point of Indian history The* « rt 
"*" ,n ihni expressly 



97* 



conno" 



firstly. < l musl ** noted lhBt the S8nskr " ! * m ' *oa " deem h 
race. The prefix 'A' attached lo the root "ri' y^y, 
term signifies to evolve, develop, nurtur . 



,rd •AO* 



which 



lM consequent Arya signifies the way of life which urns et 
booing lhe inborn finer sentiments (in human beings) of humility . 
JJTJy, simplicity- honesty and selftessly serving feuow-being, 
m to' morally and spiritually uplia one's Atma (soul) u> the 
^vTlmB (higher soul) stage and Paramatma (divine »ul) level. 
Il'/is exactly Vedic culture. Therefore the term Aryanism ii a 
vmofVedic culture and jloean 't connote any haughty, exclusive 
The havoc that the German dictator Adolf Hitler wrought 
[^Wiling millions of Jews because of the mistaken notion that 
L. were non-Aryans provides a tragic instance of the result oT 
.vrrong grounding in world history. 

Since Arya is no race but the Vedic way of life, anybody 
subscribing to those ideals is an Arya irrespective of his caste. 
colour, creed or country- Therefore to flaunt the term Dravid as 
Bn antonym and an antagonist of an Aryan 'b 8 great blunder which 
generations of academicians have thoughtlessly done. 

There was no Aryan invasion of India because 'Arya' Is no 
race. Had ' Arya ' meant a race the primary rule of the Arya Sama] 
organisation in India would have been to enrol only those as members 
•ho furnish proof or Aryan descent, .nlrarily the Arya Samaj. 
concerns Itself with every human being and welcomes all. 

If 



tm 



977 



THE VEDIC FAR EAST 



As mw to the east from India Japan is furthest and was therefom 
Identified as the I*nd of the Rising Sun (depicted to its flu) 
At royal ceremonies such as coronations and weddings JipuiB, 
tovereigns wear orange -coloured attire because that is the Vedfc 
colour. 

The Japanese people call themselves Nipponese; ' from' 
'Nipun' meaning ' skilful ' in Sanskrit. 

The ancient culture of Japan is known as Shinto and Brahmn 
Okyo. Shinto is a malpronunciaUon of Sindhu (i. e. Indus region) 
while Brahman Okyo is Brahma Vakynm (fiswi-vny ' The word of 
C-l ' 1. 1. the Vedas. Shintoism involves worship of and reverence 
f.rf <h» five elements (fire, water etc.) Each one of these naluril 
uhm-.ineni is revered as manifestation of divinity. 

Tne Japanese follow the Vedic Shraddha tradition of reverentially 
remembering deceased ancestors and offering them food, in front 
of tablet* bearing iheir names at alters kept apart for their worship. 

There are about 200.000 (most of lh em small in size) temP Irt 
jnrougbout Japan. Many of them enshrine Vedic deities such * 
Uksom.. Santswaii. Gan tth ^ ^ lhough ^ ^^ nam «. 

v «*l virgins lre ,1,0 tUached ^ foj . mnt jervW 

until thty opt to marry. 

thJ^vT!^* 1 ""^m temple celebrations w^" 
***** tnm d * «■ «d Uke a vow of sik.ee for . n^ 



n-P" 



irinc ,Uon 



chore for the planned worship 



' VenUg0P alacharya mentions (In hi. book titled World**, 

"*• ,. urC Sanskrit and Unity In Diversity Paget 38 to 40) 
H**" °" lm(1 ges of Amida (Amitabh) " Indra. Rudra, Kartlktya, 
** ^hasrabahu. Surya, Yama. Vayu. Brahma. StraswaU, six 
RubK, 'f flvt Acharya Nagarjuna. Nagabodhl. Kaikava, Vajrabodhl, 
form* "j^ha and the 1st Japanese scholar of Sanskrit (of modem 
^^^SbobaiBbi etc . are very popular In Japan. In Japanese village* 
tlm* 1 *" . led inert and village gods and goddesses, mounts 
lift* j*J* eifih are worshipped ( the latter when starting cultivation 
in dmt> ther or c h pping off trees). The Japanese consider 

or eon»wc ion ^^^ A ^ da essential Tor attaining the westerly 
ChWlUn SikhavaU (implying the abode of ultimate happiness alios 
(Kgven au*" „ ^ and Saraswatl are called Banten. Soma. 
** m > is the god of learning. Women worship the Snivling 
^"Tsahano-kami to conceive male children. Upto the last 
^Zv Shivllngs could be seen at all highway squares In Japan. 

«. Japanese equivalent* of Vedic deities ire Kubfliriiu 
■ ? ; Bishamon- Vanma . Sulten; Kumbhlr (crocodile 
lT<Z'*T*ow™ Sva alias Mahakel. . Ittkoku 
;X3», saint Ekasnmga (unlconD . £-— ; 
v^akarman - BishukaUuma (Cod of reenters); Om 3ddh^ 
hMU Throne . Shumi - Dan; Bodhisatw. . M ^W- 
Dddnl; Bhairava . Baimo; Kalavanka - Karyobm <^«£ 
M,lndr*-Taishak*ten<lx^^ 
(i. •. Holy-Detty); Na«a (see-serpent) . Bye*; HarlU . W.himo 

•pn. 

Some Japanese temples have preserved » ~*£ 
u old as 1400 yean, Next to India Japan la btfwdjj «-»•«• 
Highest number of students studying Sanskrit and Wii. i W 
«» Japanese write in the Chinese ideographic manner way 
"opted Sanikrit phonetical letters especially to writ* proper ns 

Buddhism received royal Japanese patronage under tang ^^ 
**» ruled Japan from 574 to 621 A. D. In 736 A. u. 



m 



979 




hddN* monk (■ Brahmin of BharadwaJ B otra) nam*) - 
„ united by the then Japanese emperor and tn,^ »*t 
h^ pries' of the Buddhists in Japan and to pan| C | w „ * "• 
consecmuon of the giant statue of Vairochana Buddha. ' ■ ,( " 

Now known as Malaysia the Malayan peninsula was f^ 

in tht ancient Vedic world for its Sandalwood plantation. Tw 
commemorated in the Sanskrit couplet. 

IJPJ& 5?f? q^ft «*M*M« 5>I* fSfl 1 II 

meaning that Malayan tribal women use precious sandal wood u 
ordinary *"«*■ 

The Malayan peninsula had nine Maharajahs who ruled their 
principal ti« Thar palaces were known as Aasthana which li i 
Sanskrit term. Those Rajas forced lo convert to Islam by Aral 
raiders have since gradually been termed as sultans. 

The capital of Malaysia is Kuala Lumpur which is the Sanskrit 
term Cbolooam Huram i.e. the township of the Chola ( royal dynasty) 

The city of Petaling Jaya is a malpronundaUon of the Sanskrit 
term tttn&i *ro^ signifying a gigantic crystal Shivling. Obviously 
it wu a famous pDgrim centre. Excavations conducted in the central 
part of Petaling Jaya actually revealed the remains of an extensive 
auv temple destroyed by Arab Muslim invader*. 

Another smaller township is Seramban which ia a modem garbled 
P^unoKioo of iu mdinl Sanakrjt name ^^ ^ Vtni ,, f . 

m*TL" *"* *"*• U '' W* from iia nflme th " 1 1U 
«>Uil B Mn.wM i iu m , lemp , e 

v »«««liVErM-NAAM 

C^bot*. Jl v Wb1 COUnlr > *«Wng the eestarn border of 

aW»Z ^<**m. •>** nam. I, . combination of t*o 

**• "•«•* Thanrnx 'iiaam' means 'name 



orP'* 01 



IU 



rice 



(in 



unced as num It means * to bow ' In reverential obelasnce, 

oeople arf " kn0Wn M the AnnBmes * a'oce Annam meam 
Sanskrit) and Vietnam's main crop is indeed rice. 

hoary Vedic tradition betel leaves and areca nuts sr* 

^ ^ble at betrothals, weddings ana anniversaries in Vietnam 

indlsp*"* 8 ^^ 0n sucn occasions brothers and sisters, parents 

t0 ° ** ° ally newly -married couples chew betel and areca nuts 

£?* of Ume paste as in India. 

StnuaP ^ soylnern up of Malaysia is Singapore island. It has been 



At the 



naval traffic from Ume immemorial during 



to international navai w»»« "«"• «« -«.h«««i«. »««« 
Id Vedic sovereignty. Singapore is a modem corruption of Sanskrit 

^sp^ meaning the Lion township. 

When the British explorer Sir Stamford Raffles landed there 

. uQ?A D he jotted a Sanskrit inscription of the Hindu King 

^eshvara at the entrance to a hul fort In the Vedic defence 

outwork of the port. 

^ralian tribals perform a Shiva dance depicting a third eye 
In tht middle of their foreheads in colour and paint CP.Ol.Thi 
Native Tribes of Central Australia) 

Australian and New Zealand tribals also paint on their forehead, 
ii. red Vaishnaviie (U Type) or Shaivite Mark. 
Australian Aborigines are of Vcdfc Origin. 

Pages from the Joumol of the Polynesian S»My. ^ °J 
m and Vol. 26 of 1917 reveal that Maories U* ■ *«*T * 
*» 7*aland) seem to be a branch of ancient V ^ c **** * 
«*r language is akin to Sanskrit and their *« ttB *"" " whicn 
to «» Vedic pantheon. For insUnce. they havean e*g ^ ^ 
'" Vedic Mnisya Avatar (fish incarnation). ^^ *^ v «iic da»W 
V ««c d^ty Indra. Their mountain - goddess Ida li ■ 
too. 

1* Ancient History of Muorl is 1 book written by " 



Ml 



UuTtHE ARYAN MAORI (in 1885). 



TW point out how M.ori« wtoo their chins. Up, m f 
«tt mark. -imiUr to those of ancient Egyptian,, rbm ^ 
Z nsmnant, of the indent, sacred sandal-naste mark. Wom J 
ibe Hlndui on their forehead,- 

Australia being, ftr-nungconUnent the ancient Vedic inhabit^ 
got stranded and cut off from people elsewhere during m*]^ 
time* when air and naval communication links got disrupts fa 
mnienium,. 

♦♦ 





A «or-i»d „^„ ta u, Vrl|c BoroUdur um|]to m crnin" J '" 
(IMmta) dwialn, ho. wi.,, merch , nl „„*,, ^d w .«hlp« W *"' 
• ™« o-amualouta ww,* „„„ ^ „ m „,,. Th. «^ N " 
^ l!?"* PTO ' *"" " " ^ Nuvi of pr-Orf*"" *• 



ll**.*m. Cambodia, ^'T^^T^ «b » 
II. «. h» is . Ramayanlc «*n* '™m lb. urn* * »*»■ 




SSI 




Prambmam is famous for Its exquisite clustsr of Vedlc itmpln 
Above is a pancd of Vedic deities in one of those temples. 






-*4 




I over on area erf 100 «q. kmi. are the ruins of an andtn» 
* njftal m the ancient KhamboJ kingdom since spelled variously w 
CMbodii ana Kampuchla odjolnlnp Thailand alios Sam ol the east. 

«*» *™ to dotted «ith such morale palace, and t*mp» w* 
«w*li« caiusry. 

■ni!»T' m , "^ "" SaA,khl tarriptloni of ancient (Hindu) Vol" 
■»• sud. u J eymrini and Sooryavarma. 

*^c?iir* u ** ^ * ■«■ ° nrieni sanskrii nflffl L°! 

I • ■ »Ti^ T ,pw w Aran " ^^ ,n lhe '^ 

hunUn K »• «U u community health. 








JL, cooked »b to U» neriy rt **» W «— • 



f* 



«7 



WOT"*^ 









>- ,J -.- •;• We . - 



TV Miy In an ondwi Japonew Vedic lemple. 




'•*■«.. 



rail L 1 




A Hindu .( 



(Vedic) «mple in Cambodia raised in W7 A. D- 



MB 










The exquisite Borobidur Hindu temple in Java. Cruel Arab raidj en 
Java, Sumatra. Malaysia and Borneo around 1473 A. D. forced the enure 
population of those countries to turn Muslim through terror, torture and 
tyranny. 




lot Vedlc trinity at the Wat Phu temple In Urn I. e. 1-ava country 
md alter the son of Lord Rama. Vagaries or French spelling require 
Uva to be written as Laos. In southeast Asia temples are known » Wat 
Iran the banyan trees planted there. Wat U the Sanskrit name of the 

Suiyan. 



990 




* oC'«n ne D MCled °" ° tWnp,e - WoU ln Canibodia believed to belott 




Vi«, 



An 



ancient Vedic ruler fn Indochina (comprising Cambodia. Uos and 
»■») bathing the ShivUng (lower foreground) with milk ta « worship 



V>J™< 








. „f Khamtw) unit CM*P" in 
A naval battle between the Hindu rulers oi ~ ^^ ^ U r 

UT » A. D. in which the Cambodian ruler w» »"««« • " ^ , ounde d 
•* ««ped and aailed to Mexico where Arya Manas k- 

Mate kingdom. 




■W»V 



X^l'.TT "' "* Maui Khomb °J * in * d ° m '""'" w 



* Wlew B y in the defensive wall surrounding Nwar Th«B ^^ 
* *' Hindu Khambo) kingdom. Towering above the K at^y £«g J 
*"*•«<* th. Vedlc trinity. Such trinity slaiuw n« *"« 
"*>l Points along the woU girdling the capital 



■« M 



1000 





1002 



THE VATICAN PAPACY IS A VEDIC INSTITUTION 



Because of the ascendancy and domination of Europeans md 
Americans (who are all mostly Christians) in the modern world, 
the Vedic origin of the Pflpacy in '.he Vatican in Rome has remain*! 
unknown. But even a cursory study of the terminology and rituili 
associated with the Vatican is enough to reveal that the Pap«y 
in the Vatican is a Vedic institution which Is masquerading u 
Christian. 

Truth is stranger than fiction, it is said, and so it is in the 
case of Christianity. 

All Christians ought to realize that they are Chrisntans i. e. 
followe-s of Krishna because there never lived any person called 
Jesus Christ. The term Christianity is itself the Sanskrit term 
Chrisnan-ily signfying followers of the way of life expounded by 
Krishna (in His famous discourse, the Bhagawad Ceeta). 
Consequently, even their high priest, the Pope is basically a Vedic 
pontiff. The Vatican itself would therefore, do well, hereafter, to 
examine, recognize and re-establish its pre-Christian Vedic 
antecedents since it has a big staff of earnest, pious and learned, 
people at its command. Some of them atleast should be interested 
in looking into tht Vedic roots of the Vatican. 

The very term ' Pope ' derives from Sanskrit. In several Europe*" 
languages . such aa the French, for instance, the word Pope i* s P d,,d 
aa Papa as it rtouW really be In Ita original Sanskrit sens*. 



1003 

■writ ' Paflp ' (qw,meaM ' an -" n> « k ***"ha- added 

^ ifles a t 1 "^' tnq *" ) remov * r <* or •baoWer tnm Sm 

V |l "' uy <<* *> P»P a - hB W8 » the UU » " «lw tha function 

Co^^frpontiff attached to the Vedic administration In Europe. 

**** mulish derivatives of the word Pope auch aa ' papal ■ „* 
^ • (Sso pro ve thBt the original Word U tbe ***** «") 
'P* 1 *? ti a. absolver from sin), 
^pi-ha ti. 

^.M— *** 

whole of ChrisUanity revolves round the concept of sin, 
Lhat man is born out of sin and therefore every Individual's 
05/nely ncem should be to atone for his sins and try to wash them 
!? jS this is nothing but purely Vedic aa may be Judged from 
Vedic prayers in Sanskrit, which every orthodox Hindu mutters 
^roing and evening. He says <TO-WW:> "Papoaham. Papa 
<u hivah" etc. etc. which means "Oh Lord I em sin incarnate. 
1 m born out of sin, please absolve me from the sins I may 
* (unwittingly) committing day and night" etc-etc. Snot the 
totally Christian priesthood Is entirely pre-occupied with auch a 
concept of all-enveloping sin, it is obvious that the Papacy and 
the whole of Christendom are a Vedic set-up revolving around Chrum 
md His Bhagawad Geett. 

As the regional Hindu priest, the Pope uaed to live in his Vatlca, 
(rftw) a Sanskrit term meaning 'a bower' or 'hermitage. ' 
He still lives in that Vetica presently pronounced as ' Vatican \ 

Under Constantino 's orders (around 312 A. D.) Roman troopers 
cnabed the veatigea of Hinduism alias Vedicism in Europe under 
** high heels, and cracked heads with their batons to torrori» 
"* survivors into accepting Christianity and renoundng their Vedic 
cued. 

& w M at that stage that the Vedic priest Paap-ha alias Pope. 
"•*** to the Roman Hindu, royalty, succumbed to those threats 
2 ^trainee, the Hindu Vedic <«* ■!&■») Dherme Vetica of Europe 
m ^formed overnight Into a Christian religious haadouaitars 



1004 



pronounced as Vatican. Actually the fate of the la* v ^ 

Is unknown. Was he captured and converted r slain and J2* 

by ■ christian nominee? That needs to be Investigated. ** 



The Christian Pope automatically acquired spiritual au« 
over all European monarchs precisely because he was the V«' 



"tborlt, 



priest, since time Immemorial, of the biggest and most po w ^ 
Hindu kingdom of Europe, with its capital in Rome alias |w! 
founded in the name of Lord Rama. 

Though Christendom boasts of deep scholarshipChriatianschoWi 
have conveniently closed their eyes to the origin of Chrlrtianii) 

itself. 

One such detail which they gloss over is about the Pope's BuQ, 
Why of all animals is the Pope associated with the Bull and not 
with a tiger cr an ass, for instance ? 

The Pope's edicts are known as bulls. Even that word 'edict' 
is the Sanskrit word (W&PO aadistam i. e. 'directive*. Sn« tbt 
Pope alias Papa in Sanskrit signifies one who absolves people from 
sin, the primary function of the Pope's edict was to certify lha 
such and such a person having confessed, repented and paid I 
Tine, was absolved from all sins. Under the Vedic dispensation this 
process is known as (wrufj%wiy ■ Prayaschittam '. 

In effect, therefore, the Pope's Bull served as a permit for 
entry into heaven, as far as the Pope could help, to the penw 
absolved from sin. 

The Bun was supposed to ferry the absolved sinner on his 
back across the mortal sea (or river) to the blissful heaven. 

"Hie Bun came into the picture as the mount of the Hindu 
God, Lord Shiva. 

In Hindu mythology lord Shiva ia the God of destruction- * 
'■ H. who decides when a life should come to an end and *** 
J****" 1 (or reward) the deceased ahould receive for Mi " 
btr behaviour. In the next Wrtb. 



1006 

. the Hindu God, Lord Shiva whom the Hindu Pom aba. 
11 *£ w worship In his Vatlca (alias Vatican) 1. 1 . ^^ 
^VuhecityofHiuna). 

"* a\ the humped Bull is not only the mount but alao the 
hrider alias ' errand boy ' of Lord Shiva. Therefore, in every 
MP m pie a Nandi alias the Bull Is invariably potted at torn* 
SW V * ^ front to scurry about at Lord Shiva's command. 

h a one used to be consecrated In the main Shiva ahrina 
^Christian <**) Vatlca. That Shiva temple known by 
* 'Sanskrit name. Shivasthan. is being currently pronounced as 
IU Ttine Chapel, where the College of Cardinals assembles to 
JJ "'^ new pope. Proper archaeological excavations conducted 
he Vatican and in the precincts of ancient so-called churches 
'"uld yield a number of buU statues suppressed and bidden by 
rjhrijUan lealots. 

The term 'College' is the Sanskrit term (*pm) 'shal-je' 
jlgnlfying « higher -than -school seat of (Vedic) learning. The word 
Crdinal too when pronounced without the intruding 'n' (since 
V his got Inadvertently added to a number of European Sanskrit 
words) can be recognized to be the Sanskrit t erm'Sa rdul • (lafij 
1. «. lion (tiger too). Those Vatican (I. e. «*nftw) "lias Vedic 
Vitfca (hermitage) monks were known as Sardul in recognition 
of their leonine spiritual prowess in overpowering all mundane 
temptation . Such devout . dedicated . selfless souls choosing one from 
amongst themselves as Pope <«m-«> i. e. 'Peap-ha" (nbsolver from 
rtO is therefore a holy Vedic. democratic. pre-Christian practice 
that Is atDl adhered to in that ancient Vedic. Sanskrit seal. 

The Veda Vatica (tozrfinx) of ancient limes abounded in temples 
of Lord Shiva and other deities such as Lord Rama. l*rd Krishna 
<*nown as Hercules alias Hari-cul-eesb). Ganesh known as Janus, 
^bml known as Shree alias Ceres. Brahma known as Abraham, 
^u called Vista, etc, until the early years of the 4th century 
*; D - R«npaglng Christendom destroyed those temples as rampaging 
^ de "royed the Vedic Keaba temple in Mecca. 



inm 

Five HhlvallngM I a. emblem*, M well u Idol* of flhlv, w 
■ mbr* ralelng lu hood OW l-ord Whlva '■ h»d are part of ih.J,*** 
In Iht Rtnieoan Museum In the Vatican There am rntny oth*r* huj* 
away mlheoslUr* of the VaUcan end alwMiflu museum. 



I muwum. 
lnqul»IUv» readers may refer to heading* ' Etruscan ' 

. . > .» ■- -J JJ- ii.ji.-~i,,- In -._-ll„ 11., ,_ , 



M 



■ Eirurla ' In lha Encyclopaedia Brftannlca u, t rmiixe that 8hlviii n|t| 
1 ' meteoric ttonee mounted on carved plinth- ' ' m thoy am describe 
In lha Encyclopaedia and Shiva Image* am often dl»covar*d bun*j 
by Christian vandala. In lUly. Standing statu o* of Lord Shlvi w 
•van today ereclad In public squares In lullnn cities. 

The IMpa offldaU«d u lord Slilva 'a rnnrvutmlatlv* on ^ 
undar lha Vadlo ordar In ancient Europe. A» such, lord Shhn'i 
hull waa tha only vehicle or mount at thn Pope 'a command, Any 
adlct ha Issued waa auppoaud to be executed by tha holy Bull. 
Tharafona. lha approach of tha Bull slg nlflod Iho arrival of tha Pops 'i 
adJcl end vie* versa. H la that Hindu, Vodie tradition which bal 
Imparted tha nam* Bull to tha Pope'* edict. Even Bull li in 
abbreviation of the Sanskrit word Ballvard. 

Lord tihlva with Hit holy Bull used to be worshipped all ovtr 
Europe aa the Father Cod In pre-Christian tlmw. The Oxford of 
Oxford University fame and tha Uxbrldge locality In London mirk 
two of the Innumerable allea of lord Shiva 'a worahlp along with 
hit ox. The name Uxbrldge (pronounced both as Aikbrldge and 
Ooksbrldge) embodies tho original Sanskrit term ' OOkshns ' (Uxiul) 
namely 'a bull' and ' VraJ' means 'to proceed.' algnlfytng fordlnf 
s river on a bull's beck. 

Thus there Is nothing Christian In so-called Christian snd psp* 1 
tradition. It li ill Hindu, Vadlo. 

The rocstlon of tha Vstlcsn In Rome wsa of speclil significance bee*"" 
Rom. alias Romi Is Lord Rami lha Vsdlc Inosrnstlon ' s township. 

The Sanskrit word* ' Purohll ' and ' Bhal ' both signify-* • 
Vedlc prleat an. In uss In so-called Christianity (with ■ • l " hl 
aberration In spelling) .. ' IM1 , _, ■ ^d • , bool ■ respectively. 



iom 

like dotty, devotee. dMnlly are «D derivative or 
Ti % f Sanskrit words such as deva, devtte end •«« *>, 

v# dic tradition, the head ponUff vupervute* and regulates 

Uritml. i0dal ' m ° r " 1 Md * iuctUo,ul ***** * P°We «•. 
lM 1* " , ' nt |ff la a corruption of the Sanakrtt term (* i ■ puntah. ' 
-^.grord P" 

India the four Shankarachsryas fulfil thtt role. The Institution 

^ Rhsnkarecharys waa founded In the sixth century B. C. (ud 

<rflM the eighth c" 1101 * A ' D * " ^onwwW taught under ths 

n< * lB Uon of WeaUirn scholars) . The Pope wti the Shsnkaiachsrys 

Furopeen region of world Hlndudom untD his seat was 

for i '..wn and was forced to turn Christian by emperor 

p ) ButomenU) emanating from the VaUcan from Urn* to 
J Insist on stern standard* of marital constancy, deprecate 
udfldil methods of birth control, and uphold the aancUty of ceUbacy 
wmsa of tha Vedlc base of the Papacy. A mare Chrlitlin mortal 
vrtthout tho Vedlc base cannot even conceive of such ptonouncamenU. 

Tb* word ' Stint ' commonly used by the VaUcan ta the Vedlc 
term (*Q 'Sent.' The word 'apostle* ii Sanskrit 'aap-sthaT 
{mm) algnlfying one who proceeds from place to place (for 
preaching) . 
Hidden Vedlc Records 

All that Vedlc origin of the Papacy has been carefully buried 
«nd hidden from the world from the day emperor Consunune 
terrorized the then pontiff Into declaring himself a ChriiUan or 
murdered and replaced him by a Christian nominee. 

In the hurry and flurry of that imperial Invasion of the Veda 
V»U« (til., Vatican) in Rome, some records and Icons war 
Plundered end burnt, oome were hidden or buried In the 
0f In pits and some were removed to distant place* »rj"*T 
J«rvaHon. A hunt must bo launched by genuine -^*" 
**• relic, which escaped Constantino's Imperial swoop. * * 



m 



\m 



!■ uJJir away «■" icmd " *** Vtticao ""<* *-*> aO 



>** 



E *^ 



AdMU those bidden ""^ "» «^vm«uy p^,^^ 
m Aaaarkoaa author. H- $>eecer U*ia wbo. in fab dev^m <£*** 
f ■■■■ Mm ** ibtV»t i«o to hiding some secret ££* 
art directives of Jeres hmsec* 

That is t carious injuioa*. We have pointed out rlj. 
d this vetane that Jw» » • aylh and no such person *& J? 
bora Yet. wen assamting thai torn was. m fact, a Jesus afa 
ahoaJd the Vatican have to We anything ? Contrarily. if ther*^ 
any emuine writing in Jesus " own tend or about him the Vanon 
wotie proudly pet it up as ft permanent exhibit. espeaafiy the* 
days when the historicity of Jesus is being widely questioned. 

Con se q u e n tly, what B. Spencer Lewis has to say about tie 

bidden records of the Vatican (quoted elsewhere in this vokme) 
esacmes great importance. It provides ft very important due for 
those who may in future probe into the pre-Christian V«c* 
■ataeadanu of the Papacy. 

(*» point needs special ehicitetion- According to current concepts 
* fl * ffcy coaldn 'l iawp otig imte d before the 4th century A. D. 
■** Jau$ Orut is supposed to nave lived around 1 A. D. B 
then Jesus-time records are hidden in the Vatican what was m 
role before the 4th century A, D. T 

This leads us to another important deduction namely, that tie 
™» vd its records have been then aS along even before Jesvs 
~" ' TO * *** *>* being made public because they viB expo* 

» mm that the Vatican is a pre-Christian Vedic seat *kk* 
*»J*» Art*/ to wear the mask of a non-existent Jesus ** ' 

■* " a ™">*>' > crsckdown „ ^ Vedic vatic*. 
C * rtM *« *•** Are Ml Vedfc 

U, J^J[*? * > - Ci, W Christian antiquities, which cover 

<h-n LS«L-T r*" 0, *"* "° "»* "**<* » Christ** 

arW«Z!l r Pfc, ° r of Cnin - UP« several of U» "^ 

**** « Bnuin. the crow is found- Pre***** 



v Chris* h WWM v * v c * taWy ta — 
tf#«^*« sacred with UwEoptaana. fc w*. « 

*■ l ** fl- " obelislts. •»* was *sed a> an amulet. Saturn ■ asoau^. 
***^T*93 • «*** "^ • **■'• bora - ' 3tt P h « r *■» bore a 
if °**t . horn; Venus, a drcW with a eroae. Thto cbaractar 
** **L upon one of the coins of Dados, the great persecutor 
•***^a»ns -The Rev. Mr- Manrice says (Maurice, n*fieq 
***. bpS 811 "Let not the piety of the Cathohc Christian 
** '^wdat^be..- assertioo. that the crosa was one of the aoet 
* ^\Z^ aawng thehieroglyphs of Eayptandind*a(iudr«*re9| 
asrfJJ^T w the four directtorts) - fa the eave of Qephanta in 
'* p * ^ ^ad of the prindpal flgore. again may be seen 
b* °* . t jj ll j e ^ the front of the huge Unghara fForbe's 

*!to Vol. ID. Chap- XXOT. page 448)-. We taare from 
Maurice the curious fact that the two principal pagodas of 
those of Banarea and Mathura. are bui>l to the form 
the cross was in common use long before the time 

iatrT... was represented by croaa... Dr. M«xuDoch n^W 
D p. 36) says "The figure of a cross was known to theGothc 
IAn and aiso used by them before they were converted to 
Chrntianky... The cross is found in the ruins of a ft* oty 
sleneo near Palanque. where there are many exampte of .t ainonaat 
aa hieroglypWcs on the buildings, but one is very re«riart»bl*. 
Cb the top of it is placed an idol (Descriptioo of aa A^eJataJ Ca? 
f Moico, by FeUx Cabrara. published by Berthoud. 65 Regenia 
^-atrint.)" 1 

The sacred orthodox vennilion mark that HW«w» ~ 
» tissr forehead since time immemorial is ftlso preferred oj 
50 * in the shape of a cross. All such evidence P^J* 
** «nd other so -called Christian symbob continuing in the pap^j 
^^boary Vedic symbols. . 



(1 ' ^ **-Wl The Celtic Druids. Godfrey Hlafms- 






1010 

•H*. when the Pope himself is a Vedlc priest, ^ 
other .ymboli too ere naturally all Vedlc. The ^^ ** * 
£*d days are d Vedic. jesua Christ la a m.l pronun ^ 
th. term tow Chrisn and the name Bible' (i. t . , m «£* 
.a-A* Lord Cbrfsn '. Bbagewad GeeU. The Pope ', ,„*> 
deludes ceremonial washing of the feet of a chDd and W^ 
MM, which Is age-old Vedic tradition. Thus what r^Z* 
Christianity is a big »ro. This analysis should not b« mim* * 
to be a ehauvinlsUc denigration as part of Inter-religlouB jaw. 
or rivalry but ihould be taken to be a process of historical au^ 
to lay bare the flawg. faults end frauds in world historical at^ 

ChDdran are born by a common process whether their ptnt) U 
are ritually married or unmarried. And yet even among the rrt» 
profane and mundane of societies great odium attaches to chfldn* 
born out of wedlock. Why? Herein lies a very subtle but vtry 
Important proof not only of the worldwide sway of Vedic cohm 
from time Immemorial but also of the supreme divine authority 
of the Vedaa via. that procreation being an onerous, miraculom 
divine schema only that procreatiton Is permissible, where a ran 
and woman have been locked together under rules, reatrelnla md 
rwDocaibulUea laid down by Vedlc chants . The Pope being a tradition*: 
Vedk priest he la sul) very strict, unwittingly, about adbsrenci 
to Vedlc norms of weddings and wedlock. 

Even under Islam the word 'Talaq' (i. e. divorce) has to 
be repeated thrice because it Is only according to Vedlc prtcik* 
that anything taken, gifted or renounced is to be confirmed by 
■ triple, contciom repetition. 

ltoVeUcu 

.w- 1 *?. 7 *** 1 u *• °°ly «*• In the world having more employe- 
*"*£»■ 1* Papal he-dquarters building complex h» «*> 
^Tbough the Vaucw la the amallert nation covering * "* 

^* m **" P«l under .rreat In his own palace by Fr*** 



ton 

Theref ore hie successors left Rome and re* *d at 

AVW ° IS a Souln Indlan tyP * P ronunetaUon ^ lQ e Sanskrit 

V V^W a** ^ 8 " b ° Wer " li " tb * iQVm ""^a *' <* 

Vy ** j Vvesa the author and compiler of the 18 Maha Pursnes. 
V reverentially known to all the Intellectuals of the world 
«* Hme of Aristotle, who referred to him with a corrupted 
until the nM . BTAS - .Even In recent times writers such as Voltaire 
P ronun ^ Searchers referred to VyasVa vlewa mentioning hit 
md other ^ gUUd s y Nareyana Moorthy in nil article in 
nuT1 * " ige7 jj^ue of the Astrological Magazine, Bangalore (India* . 
trough investigation Into the historiea of ancient cultural 
literatures and languages wfll undoubtedly make sveryone conclude 
that: 

n Everywhere In the world. Vedlc culture and Sanskrit implying 
Affiant Sastras. Puranas. Hiimayena. MehabhareU. Bhagev*a. 
i^ere^ent before the advent and expansion of Buddhism 
from the 6th century B. C. to the 1st century AD 

2) Out of all 1131 branches of the Vedas. only 10 are currently 
ivaOable in India and Nepal in their pure Sanskrit form. 

3) The Vedas and the 18 Puranas of Veda Vyasa. etc. alone 
formed the whole base for the ancient literatures of all parts of 
the world. . , 

4) WhDe only the translations and adaptations have remained 
in the West and the Far East, the originals have been once for 
■a »ort. of course leaving only stray references to the original wor« 
wd their authors. 

Sfcr« i, Worldwide Honorific w 

Sbree (also spelled W or 'Sri") is n bononfic comn^y 
u »d m Vedic culture. In Latin it was written as 'Ser . In tng 
^•ptfed as. Sir. „,.-h«uM 

^ong Arabs itsurvivw as Yasserasin "YasserAraW 



1012 

oftteAnWchAitofuringprenxwsuchM-d'. ■»• ^JJJ 

WMU Hook Tradition 

Thai the British secretariat in London b Whitehall, u* y 
Chief E«aiU«"i mansion In Washington D. C. b named ft 
Mouc U ooi a chance colnddeoce. Russian parliament 




nwBH Whu, 
noun u 



■IN known as White House. In Hindu tradition the king w., tn^^ 
io lr*e to aDhaval Gniha I. e. a While House. Therefore comprehend, 
itatenenu bsulog therefrom oo specific Issues also came ip k, 
unned as White Papen. The Red Fort In Delhi and Agra (which 
are pre-MuslIm Hindu castles) have such White Houses where the 
Hindu Kings resided. Such Hindu royal White Houses are described 
la ancient Sanskrit sculptural texts and in classics like Harsha Chariu 
bj Bona Bhalti and the travelogue of Huent Sang. 

♦ ♦ 




1013 




to Etruscan museum in the Vatican (Rome. Italy) hu ****** 
J! m the one above) and statue, (found In wfartpd 
^Stmm csua. dfcging from time to Ume. in Italy) on «* or 
hiMm awoy In its strong rooms. 

TV* Popes and the people of ancient Italy worshipped flfata pother 
V«!c deities before being forced to profess Christianity from ti* 4*«ntury 
snwrd. by the convert Christian emperor. Constant** and his su«*» 

Ita Pspacy was a Vedic priesthood • known .s <<*-« *££* 
Snkth connoting an 'absoWer from sin.' Ration^ to* M 
demands that the whole Christian establishment from the Pope 
"all, revive and resume its Vedic past. 



1014 



^ 




This is an ancient Shivljng on display in the museum in the 
Vatican in Rome (Italy). Many such Shiva emblems as well a 
images of Shiva, uprooted from Vedic temples when Europe wu 
turned Christian by coercive Roman arms , are historic relics exhibited 
in Western museums. Tney, among other evidence, help us to 
reconstruct the history of Vedic culture in pre-Christian Europe. 

Icons of Lord Shiva, the Mother Goddess, and other Vedic deW*. 
have been discovered at historic sites throughout Europe. 

p» very term ' icon ■ is the maJpronounced Sanskrit word Ism 
i.e. Lord Shiva. 

Vedic gods and goddesses in Europe were ignorantly and rudely 
****_ off their pedesud, fro m lhe 4th ^ the Hlh century wh* 
*'"«. neo-convert Christian groups invaded and captured Vedic 
*"*>« to rmsuse them as churches. 



-nturies later neo -convert Muslims too were t/> mA^ 



1016 




*»n of a standing elephant-headed Vedic deity Gtn«h- Hi 
SSff tnink »» shown eating lhe offering made to him. Maipur 
™>on in Vietnam abounds in such Vedic idols. 



THE VEDIC ROOTS OF CHRISTIANITY 

Christianity a s hybrid hodge-podge of distorted v*u»i 
tnd practices. C ,< W* 

Two thousand years ago in Europe, following the break-up rf 
worldwide Vedic culture, several Vedie sects were vying with 
mother to gain popularity, recognition and support. One of tW 
was iheChrisnian (alias Christian) sect. It was joined bva frustrated" 
ambitious, fiery, short-tempered individual known as Copal Z 
Goshal. ;t is this person who later emerged as &. Paul like Adolf 
Hitler Paul used to deliver fiery speeches at several pUces from 
Jerusalem u> Corimh accusing his detractors of doing injustice u> 
htm and murdering God himself by expelling him (i. e. Paul) fron 
the management of the Krishna temple in Jerusalem.. 

An Matin that an ambiUous Paul hankering for leadership 

* many enemies may be had in Ws 2nd epistle to Timothy in 

wmch p,^ „>, -Ajejandw the coppersmith did me much evil... 

of him bethouwtn-.Jwfor he hath greatly withstood our words... -" 

P»uI-» incessant itinerant campaigning and angrv speeches, 

«»d«r an earnestness arising out of a sense of injured innocence. 

hfehstrung volatile elements. These Chrisnians ttiw 

" *** *"* «™«l» ^ a few isolated cities around I A. 

■ ■I... "^ to "■«« in private houses and discuss about son* 

murdered Cod ' referred lo by Paul. 

-^^"J" *° yW - *»> ** lon « ***" dMd " Ch * 1 
*^ bom - Y * *«■•» talk ,f a murdered Cod was b«r* 



1017 



^ d by hit followers at their weekly meeting. « Jtni 



^dflrion came to be added at random. Thh b how |£\^ 
23 of • nan-existent Jesus "s birth and death got built up by 
'"TsUrt of the *«» «"tury. A P^ 8 ^ of St. P,m -, w§ u >* 
£» Encyclopaedia BriUmnica will convince the reader of the abov, 
^sis.if^ dbelweentbeUneS - 

Jw t at that juncture the group in Rome succeeded" In winning 
over the fickle emperor Constantine lo join their faith. And thereafter 
J, Roman troops swung into action and beat every European into 
jU bmission through a thousand-year coercive campaign. This ^ 
Uil sordid story of the spread of Christianity. The forefathers of 
udiy •> Europeans themselves suffered harrowing atrocities in Italy. 
Spain, Portugal. France and other countries. But unfortunately 
because of wholesale conversion fit>m saint to sinner and prince 
to pauper there is none left to investigate into and write about 
the terror and tyranny of Christian conversions. 

Readers may realize from the above analysis that It was not 
.lesus who founded Christianity because Jesus is a fictitious 
personality. The credit (or the discredit?) for the spread of 
Christianity in the initial stage must go lo St. Paul and later in 
a big, military way to Constatine. EversLnce Christianity received 
imperial support sumptuously paid preachers have been employed 
and deployed all over the world in evergrowing numbers by Europeans 
and Americans especially, as a result of their political ascendancy 
during the last three centuries. 

But so far as theology, scripture and ritual Is concerned, 
Christianity is a mere label put on ancient Vedic traditions as we 
>KaD Indicate hereunder by quoting a number of Christian souroaa 
ttiemselvea, 

^WMerlodgc-Podge 

*m '« us consider the Bible itself. That Is a hodge podge 

• Old Testament, the New Testament versions written by several 

^ 0na «"ch as Matthew. Mark, Luke and John at different placea 



1018 

^ m*« times the Apocope and even angry co^^ 
a-, that heterogeneous collection is all a haphazard trra s w 
-JS^. « to*** *■"■* flt Wffl * lh « tr**^ 
Si mentors to suit their own convenjance convi*^ * 
Ldlkethms. from Aramaic to Greek. Greek to L*Un and * * 
^Tfranch. German. English etc. etc. TV term 'Aram*. „ 
^•Aryandlheraforeaform of Sanskrit. 

The Introduction to the Holy Bible printed by the Cambri^ 
University Press. London, informs us that Latin translalioni of 
ihr Old Testament were loo many to be all good. Moreover, ifcy 
wtrr not from the original Hebrew but from Greek versions anti 
the Greek versions were not altogether clear. The Latin versl w 
derived from it was all "Muddy". Some believed that Lucira and 
toothful had made some false additions to the Old Testament, 
therefore. St. Hirome and St. Chrysostome excluded them. All thii 
amounts to i confession of Christian hanky panky confusion. 

Now. who knows whether Lucian and Nesychius had introduced 
new matter or St. Hirome and St. Chrysostome? It could have 
been ihe latter or all of them and many many others for all we 
know 

If wecan still lay our hands on some Greek and Hebrew traditions 
of. say. .1000 B. C. we are sure that we shall find therein the 
oomn of Rriahna. Hari, Vasudeo and Keshav. But since these noma 
bav» percolated rrom the Aramaic. Greek and Hebrew into Latin. 
Arabic. English. French. German etc. those ancient Sanskrit names 
have undergone considerable change In spelling and pronunciation. 
For Instance, the name Chrian is being spelled as Christ and Quirinua. 
B«rl u Henri and Harry. Keshav, as Jehova. Heri-Cul-ish » 
H«ulea.Can M ha fl J inU s an( i 500n . 

A divwtity of aen.es mentioned In the margin of ancient W«» 
wu — '-- - ( Bl any 



j™* «*tatt tranautor, pick up any one inierpreUlion 

< J£ ttT wWch n,cl ** '»« «* ■»» » * ve tMr orfn v 

dW ^«on.Kw mo r, nri rtJon aof their own making**^ ' 



1019 



0#> 



iectedto- 

Shoe. .1 Temples 



RafflO 1 



Veil 6 



ving ***** when enlering nomcs ind t«mpl« is ■ holy 
< w m . The evidence about this in the Bible la i dear indication 
°\_...i«„» of Vedic culture in pre-Christian Euro* 



-valence 



Mi* 1 * 

° Tfcus *» ** in Chaper 3 ° f EXOdUS '""* •"■** rf lh * L ort 
Lj unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush. 
' PP 1!id ' M«ea. Moses put off thy shoes from off thy feet for 
H ' ice whereon thou stondeth is holy ground.'" 

tod God said unto Moses "I am that ... I am that. " Thlt 
. , innslalton of the Sanskrit dm. *n m) 'Aham Tat Suf of 
[j* Vedic terminology. 

BKrtbm *m Vcdk Thrcad CCTemo "» 

Pictures of pre-Christian life in Europe reveal that peopleahere 
c ,d w wear dholies. cover their bodies with a shoulder cloth, 
mr a holy thread slung across their left shoulder and display 
eh and sandal-paste marks on their foreheads and torsos. These 
mall unmistakable signs of their earlier Vedic culture. 

Even the term Baptism is the Sanskrit term fllfaM*) 
'Baipll'Sm 1. e. 'We have been sprinkled with holy water.' The 
Sawkrll term Baspit-sm has been jumbled and wrongly spelled 
u Baptism. The initial letter ' s ' in the Sanskrit spelling has got 
topped in European pronunciation. 

According to Christian tradition young Jesus was baptized (even 
Wore the founding of Christianity) by John the Baptist. This has 
^y deep implications which people overlook. 

't indicates that John was a professional Brahmin who used 
,0 «nduct thread-ceremonies and that (the fictitious) Jesus was 
J**W to that ritual. The name John is a European corruption 
J** Sanskrit name (^ Yuwaan. Jesus was taken to a nver 

m| 4« to take a bath to the chanting of holy Vedic mantnu. 



ia» 



An Indirect corroboration of thla may bo found in another,* 
wh>ri we have ihown that Christian* iind Muslims tUI] ^ *»* 
tnctent Vedic wedding ritual In Vedic tradiUon tho thread. * Jj 
and wedding are l*° Important Vedic sacrament* in every pt *> 
Ufa; ont marking the beginning of one's educational care*,., ' 

A. jV.,. K f ■„. n' -.1 life. 



1021 



(he other of mariul life- 
Chriiimn A Vedic Festival 

Currently Christmas alias X "mas Is fancied lo be the ht im 
gayest and longest Christlun festival but it needs to be ^ ^ 
everybody thai neither the name nor the content of the fetuvu 
have any Christian element within ihom. 

The name Christmas is the Sanskrit term Chrisn-mai |, «, 
the month of Chrisn as elaborated elsewhere. 

A bell hangs in every church because so-called churchei w 
•dual Chrisn temples or their proselytized substitutes. In fictthi 
very word "ben" la Sanskrit (**) •boj" (i. o. strength) okaum 
It adds force to the voice or prayer in invoking divinity. 

The fancied Christian phrase ' bell, book ond candle' Is » mlk 
of earlier Chrisn worship with a bell, the holy book Bhagawad Gectt 
and the holy light which Is waved in circular clockwise locus around 
the divine face. 

The 26th of December Is neither the dale of Christ's birth 
nor is the midnight-hour tho lime of Christ *s birth, as is « 1 '* lilletl 
by all Christum scholars themselves. And yet Christmas conllnuo 
to be merrily celebrated by all Christians all over the world ^ 
g»*i 'abandon', literally * abandoning' all thought of ' u 
non-ChrisUan character, because despite proaelylizatlon «W 
continue their earlier Chrlan-mas festival. 

Cbrfsim* being . famous Saturnalia festival of Vedic W&>* 

l l!L oWcure ° ui,Uan "^ of « rlv **y* uMd w v * 1 ^* 

*■«■> through family tradition. Later aa Conslantine 's Roman t*W" 
MftriaUinUy with terror and torture the Christian! -w 
ilw ~a» iynctmmlted their flctillou. Jesus 's birth *« lh 



pr. 



.CbrU tlBn 



Saturnalia and Chriana feauvala. 



„,. [» admits in numerous publicaUona by Christian writ.™ 

v a***' 0n ° ° f "*"" '" l ' Ued ^ P1 " n Tnith ' boul Ch ^m M 
Ihed by a staunch Christian Organization named... Worldwide 

^cM' Go d " P - °* B ° X a?27, BQmb, y 400 M 2 (India). 

fa booklet apparently pleading to rid Christianity of it, 
- Christian content makes many revealing confessions. That the 
Worldwide Church and its followers who seek to alert 'blind" 
dnerenia are themselves blind followers of Christianity seems to 
kve escaped their notice. 

The booklet (mentioned nbove) rightly points out (in pages 
1 w 6) that by nature all Christians (and of course people In 
general) " tend to follow the crowd, whether right or wrong. Sheep 
follow others to the slaughter. Humans ought to check up where 
ibty are going... Most people hove 'supposed' a lot of things 
nteul CbriS'mas that nre not true... 'Christmas'.... came not 
from the New Testament • not from the Biblc-nol from the original 
■pasties who were personally instructed by Christ ... but It gravitated 
In the fourth century into the Roman church from paganism... 
linoe the celebration of Christmas has come... from the Roman 
Cilholic Church let us examine the Catholic Encyclopaedia, 1911 
million published by that church. Under the heading 'Christmas' 
Km will find- 'Christmas* was not among the earliest festivals 
Offti church... tho first evidence of the feast is from Egypt. 
^ customs centering around the January Calends gravitated 
"JChriBlmos...." 

T*he above extract is n confession by the staunchest Christiana 
J^elve, that Christmas is a non-Christian festival. But there 

mBnyw "orillogicaUlementsinit. 
H*J Writer of the above-quoted extract Is wrong in assuming 
ktifa** ,wlnletI elements like Christmas, which have got 
miJr* 8,,slr "»nt«l (nto Christian tradition. Christianity is a 

'^WnaJraMgion, 



1022 



Vedic 



The whole of Christianity fa a mere isolated chunk 
ic tradition. If one goes on examining and chuoVf* H ' 1r 
non-Christian elements from Christianity the remainder Mil k? * l 

Even the name Chiislian-Ity is the Sanskrit term Chris 

i. e. admirers of Lord Chrisn. Jesus himself is a fictitious n^^ 

for Chrisn. Therefore, the allusion to Christ 's personal |n A ir»?*' 



action, 
any 



to his apostles are all imaginary stuff. Had there really W. 
Jesus his instructions would have been meticulously follow^ 
the present padding of pre-Christian festivals wouldn't hnv«iZ 
necessary or possible. 

The third assertion in the above-quoted extract that Christm b 
drifted into Ciiristinnity in the fourth cenluiy A. I), is not trco 



What happened wds jtul the reverse, nume'y I hat in the 4th 



century, 




with the supixirt of the Roman troops convert Clmstimj 
misapproprfcu-d all existing pre-Cliristian Vedic p'Tictico md 
stamped then as Christian . it was a simple act of toUl proselyt Irallon, 
a trick, a sleight of hand. Everything Pagan i. e. Vedic was ovomitfhl 
dubbed m Christian. Therefore, what needs to be done now is r»i 
to decry individual ooseivances such as Christmas but to ouwulon 
(he total ChiSstiun mask and accept the traditions to be Ved*. 

The Encyclopaedia BriUinnlca (1964 edition) also admits thit 
"Cnrisimas was not among the earliest festivals of the church." 
It was not instituted by Christ becojse there never was any Christ. 
But Si Paul and his associates who were the real , unwitting founder* 
of Christianity used to observe a Krishna alias Saturnalia festfnl 
in December in their own non-Christian households. Utor when 
& ■ RlUl and his successors gradually cut themselves off from th* 

I'C back-round and sought to lead a separate existence out of 
von.ty and dreams of leodtrship their old Vedic festivals *wck W 
*w nnd drifted along with them into Christianity. W * * 
y fancied Christian practice Is en earlier Vedic tradition. 

1> T 8 lh0 ^W" (mentioned above) states " J° auS *! , 



On 



1023 
^ 26th of December, when no Hock, wen, out In th. nddi 
" let date of Jesus 'a birth is entirely unknown - 

-^ wh y does Christmas masquerade as ■ Christian f«UvaH 
Ncw Schaff-HcrzoR Encyclop-tdU of RdllLloui K 
Z*v that -the do* o the festwal depended upon the ^ 
Bnimalia (December 25) followng the Saturnalia (December 17-fc» 
jnd celebrating the shortest day of the. year and the "New &in • 
^ pagan Saturnalia and Brumalia were too deeply entrenched in 



popular 



custom to be set aside by Christian influence." 



En(erUiii"n cnl 

In the early days of Christianity the earlier Vedic tradition of 
fashioning all forms of entertainment such as dance and drama 
udusively around religious themes continued for several centuries. 
TV white apparel of the fairies is laid down in the hoary Vedic 
luthoritative compendium known as Natyashastra by Bhnrat. Even 
the term ' fairy ' will be seen to be a truncated form of the Sanskrit 
Vedic term Apsura. Eliminate letters ' a ' and ' 3 ' and we find that 
the remainder 'para' is pronounced by the Muslims as 'Pari* ("$» 
*nd by the Christians as ' fairy ' . The Islamic terms ' Khud ' (I.e. 
kIO and Khuda (i.e. divinity) are coined on the Vedic parallel 
of 'itma' and ' paramatma. ' The Christians who explain the term 
'Devil' as a fallen god ought to realize the term vWDeval in 
Sanskrit signifies exactly his divine origin. 

Sunday alio Non-Christian 

The same Encyclopaedia also reveals that emperor ConstanUne 
■""rporeied Sunday as a day of Christian rest alias holiday because 
&nday was the pre-Christian Pagan day of sun-worship. 
tt-riitmus-Bon 

Q(1 / flr from encouraging Christmas as a Christian festival, some 

qT- ox ^ristian countries went so far. in the early top of 

,Uar %. as to ban the celebration of Christmas by statute. 



' ' N0W Yo * "Won) sutes "Our Lord was not *"" * , ULlJle ^^ |n im A ^ by ^ Massacnusri ts Bay G*»y 




1034 

in New England. USA. prohibiting ihe observance of Ch ri 
declared. "Public Notice - the observation of Christy *J 
been deemed a sacrilege, the exchanging of gifts wd *H 
dressing in fine clothing, feasting and similar Satanic*] pr^"* 
are hereby forbidden with the offender liable to a fine f [2 
shillings." 

Similarly in 17th century England Christmas celebrations «» 
banned as "Pagan and Papish , Saturnalian and Satanic, idolttrou 
and leading to idleness". That term 'Pagan and Papish* \% &*» 
a clear admission Lhat the Papacy is a pre-Christian Pagan i. c 
Vedic institution. 

An organization known as Jehovah's Witnesses hus declare] 
In the article U Chmttnj*. Really Paftin 7 in its joninal titled Awukt 
(December 22. 1981 issue) that "All the standard Encyclopaedia 
and reference -works agree that the date of Jesus 's birth is unknown 
and that the church borrowed the date of December 25 from Ihe 
Romans, along with their customs and festivals ". 

Encyclopaedia Britannica observes that "the ecclesiastical 
calendar retains numerous remnants of pre-Christian festivals 
notably Christmas which blends elements including both the feui 
of the Saturnalia and the birthday of Mithra. ' ' 

Encyclopaedia Americana records "It is usually held thai ihf 
day (December %S) was chosen to correspond to Pagon festivals 
tha' took place around the time of the winler Solstice, when the 
dayi begin to lengthen, to celebrate the rebirth of the Sun". 

The New Catholic Encyclopaedia notes that "On ihli day 
"*="*« 25) as the Sun began its return to northern ski« W 
2JW -fcvoue. of Mithra celebrated the birthday of the Invincible 

«*•«•»• »*-■ • ^'-n-dny Roman festival (according to W*s«J 

♦S 1 m "* fW,,Vd WM »«** by boisterous f-tW; 
**' " ,n »-««N. dnndng. tfa-givin, and by decora^ 



1Q» 



ifie 



bom* 



„ith evergreens. 



tb e above references it is apparent that Chrlttmu b 
^ebrated all over the world not because of Christians but 
Win* christians- It would, therefore, be more truthful, honest 
* ^rituelly elevating if so-called Christians give up their separatist 
** A 5 traightB* fl y declare themselves to be followers of Vedic 
UW riiiot what they are following in the name of Christianity 



* Christianity 
^"Clrred by Christian tenets but is adored by the Vedic doctrine 
jjabhorre". ^ (K ^ nnfl ^ onA thov ntremA rs«*.»i..i... »~ 



culture since ' 

. . a bove. On the one hand they offend Christianity by 



a eXP- nK Vedic traditions while on the other they violate Vedic 
"Tre by calling themselves Christians, This way Ihoy are guilty 
ofUdua! spiritual heresy. 

Th U i what Europeans mistakenly declare to be Christianity or 
even Roman Paganism is in fact Vedic Hinduism. 

Aih Wednesday 

The ancient Vedic custom of applying ash and sandal-past* 
to one's body after bath is still retained by Christianity in the 
observance of an Ash Wednesday. 
All Souls' Day 

The so-called All Souls' Day is an exact translation of the Vedic 
observance of Sarva Pitrl Amavasya (eT* fafl awn**), the day fixed 
by tradition for the worship of all deceased ancestors. 
Easier 

Easter Is the name of an ancient deity of the spring, worshipped 
« the Vedic New Year Day during March/April. That was also 
*• «* on which the first Yadav tribe left the »** *«?"' 
"* h therefore commemorated by the Jews as PwtW Day- «■ 
^I'amythhisresurrcction.dayaaidtomarkEasterbun^ 

'J* resurrection was of Mndon, the God of Love «.* w 
* ^ng disturbed the penance of Lord Shiva was 1 hjrrt » 
I* <** Lord Shiva releasing acidic lustre from H* J^£ 
'^ *• wife of Cupid, pleading inconsolably for th. rewrrecuo* 



ia» 



of ber husband was granted her wish by the comp« 8lo 
SWv, n is thai resurrection which has been traditionally o*kb2! 
•fl over the world. Ttai celebration has been hijacked by C&rtSJJ 
to parade as the day of Jesus s iwrectlon. Even the seemin,/ 



.me Cupid is Sanskrit («W-5) 'Cop-da' Ui ^ *> 



i parade 
_uropean 
who caused annoyance (to Lord Shiva) . 

These sample instances should convince the reader thai ail 
so-called Christian rituals and observances are invariably of hoarv 
Vedic tradition and their son of Cod. namely Chrut i 3 a m 
roalpronunciation of the term Chrisn because Chrisn was Icnonn, 
exactly as a God descended ( * avataar ' : x*m j on the earth. 

The Dead Sea Scrolls 

Since Christianity (like Islam) is only an hijacked and fossilized 
branch of Vedic culture we have shown how every aspect of so-called 
Christianity is suspect. 

The Christian establishment therefore has been striving ham 
throughout the centuries to clutch at some ' proof ' of its authenticity. 
One such lom-tommed find was the Dead Sea Scrolls. But on closer 
examination they were found to expose the bickerings of some 
disgruntled persons which led to a counterfeit, synthetic 
paeudo-spiritual alloy called Christianity. Therefore they wen? 
suppressed , 

Thr Shroud 

The second 'find* which at first enthused the Christian 
establishment was the so-called Twin Shivud in which Jesus's 
body m supposed to have been wrapped after crucifixion. On 
scientific scrutiny that loo was found to be bogus. Therfore I 
it time for all Christians to realize that they have been du ped spiritually 
becauae there never was any Jesus. 



1027 




This Is a portrait of St. Paul. Since Jesus Christ is a fictitious person 
lu discussed in my book titled - Christianity \% Chriui-niiy) it was St. 
Paul who could be said to be the founder of the runaway cull which has 
ur*e come to be known as Christianity. We call it 'runaway' because 
**n St. Paul was himself a follower and preacher of Vedic culture. He 
*** not a Christian but a Chrisnian i.e. a follower of Lord Chrisn. Look 
* nil Indian apparel which oil Vedic preachers in India still wear. His 
unabridged and uncorrupted Sanskrit name was obviously Sanl Copcul (WT 
^' The Bible came into being centuries after St. Paul. Consequently 
jj* took he ia holding in his left hand is the Bhogawad Ceeta sermon 
■ T* Kri »hna. The sword in the right hand is further confirmation 

«* Bhagawad Ceeta is the only scripture which urges one to fl|dit 
jj^y and fearlessly for a righteous cause. Since neither Jaus nor 

"• IU founders Christianity la o freak, unintended ofrshoot of Vedic 
(« iZ 7 San *rii term 'Sanl' continue, to be used in Christianity 
nt > becnuM Paul olloa Copoul was a Vedic 'Suit' I.e. 'monk 



\(& 




In Ved.c parlance the cosmos u Known as Brahmond iffnsj I.e. the 
«« W. (The fVench word • monde • mean(np . lhe WQr|d . ta , ^ 
wL^vwL^ l " m) *"" lhe "■»»**«* war (circa 5561 B.C.) 
rvm^T 1 " '?" Wl tnm ^W^iivdy fragmented and MiM 

^ i it lt depicuons ° r *< "*• "»* — * 

and isiu, -ZIj Y ^ nUr ' above) eome ,nt0 "OR"* until Chrfitianiiy 

*«*■ (taw * £ Fathtf " Cod uwd "> * worshipped all over the endrni 

h *«tnmi rtrio " p " wntaUon « discovered In archaeological excavation* 

tvw *nfc, whTw ° r ' ) dep,c,rt obov '- The one at the top left Indole. 

<*•»«« thejr « B *uH PPld Unl ^ in Pre-Wamlc times, lifted W 

" ,n * B ™ Urd Shiva ', hMd 

"* "** Of iho 

<* Unw - Ta. bo« Qr^* 11 re P rwt « lhe yet unfolded, unknown aeon" 

"* «*ni •ymbQUxes both the blessing and bitlnl 



1029 



,» divinity a" reword or punishment. It l9 weU-lmown QH 



thot* 



'""whom *• ^^ raiM9 iUJ h00d bMOme P8 °* 0f *■***■ Thst 



""' Vedie deities ore aiwoyi depicted aa reclining or tltttng m ^ 
» M . -.ujOhooded cobras with the hoods serving as bUssful canopies 

•"* «W ** ent •*"*"" an ' nniCl " **** m ' BwWty retUn * « «*"< 
*! Sat** n* only ° f dlVinlly presiliing over ** Wewlng and hlsilng 
HSw of "* rn y sleri0U8 M5m0S bul *"* ilwir ^'"B^e such mundan. 
■a lions of good and bod. and blissful .or fearful. 

w per Christian tradition a star guided some wise men from the east 
tb, Wrlh sport to the divine child Jesus. If that were true why b 
10 day of birth date, time and year all unknown? 

gi, birth celebrations are termed x'mas. why not y'maa or i'mas7 
Moreover x doesn't signify Jesus, and 'Maa' doesn't mean a birthday 
„ ho* come x'mas Is celebrated as Jesus 's birthday? 

His mother Mary is claimed to be a virgin . But virginity and simultaneous 
agtherhood an a contradiction in terms. A virgin cannot be s mother 
nor cm a mother Jx a virgin . In fact the very word virginity in ha Sanskrit 
origin, [riiri p%) 'varian-JananamlU. ' signifies a stole wnere procreation 

li ruled out. 

'X' Is the Roman numeral 10. and 'mas' Is the Sanskrit word meaning 
BMnuV Therefore x'mas signifies the 10th month of the ancient Vedic 
calendar. And so it is. because the Vedic new year begins in March at 
toe Vernal equinox. Counting March aa the 1st month December Is actually 
toe 10th month. That is why the very term December Is Sanskrit meaning 
fciw-iraber i. e. the lOih port of the zodiac. 

H 



tow 



CHRIST A MAL-PRONUNCIATION OF CHRISN 



A very painful aspect of life is that if an historical 



findin, 



is inconvenient and unwelcome to the wel!-entrenched bureau 
ihen the bureaucracy brazenly ignores that finding altogether M 
if need be tries even to actively suppress it so that the paty 
may not clamour for its recognition. 

One of my very far-reaching discoveries was that all medieval 
hiitorical constructions throughout the world, usually ascribed to 
Muslims are other people's captured forts, palaces, garden) 
townships, towers, and bridges . Consequently, the entire ccncepi 
of Islamic archilecture is baseless. 

That finding of mine cuts at the very roots of all that 

archaeology, historians, architects, museologists. tourist officab, 

^umt-guKles journalists, government officials, and so-called 

» jn islamic art have been propagating and proclaiming W 

££2ZX? pretended for the ,ast w * Mra as though l ^ 

' htv6 « tny wch **»very. or that it ia not worth itunllon. 
TV Jew! M >lh 



1** ««*d instance of 



that 



Jw Chriit it iZr concerns my assertion that 

^W Jwut ChrUtP^I yth: there neV6r WM born flny per5 ° n 
'tP'^ngihiinndinLnf By inl€ll, K e ntsia '» fl,most ^"^ 

»«»«■* to them V anUrnberofF ' UropeanresearcnerstnenlselVW ' 
worldwide Chri-ian;. " l? rn " Wy '"convenient. A vast, towerinif. 
HlUl,ty *" •" collapse to rubble if the secret ih* 



1031 

„ . mylh ge" accepted. In that cose mffliona employed a, 

J(,U ' -nd preachers from the Pope down to the mean** clergy 

tf*"JZn. bible- printers and sellers wiD all lose their employment' 

nUn, 'Xn" of Christian laity will feel like fish in a dried-up pond 

^wore W prefef n0t 0nly * comi ^ u ^ i|mon! «» finding 
^^ W do everything in their power to smother the truth. 
twV 7^ rll 3h away the suggestion on the ground that when millions 
jftXlWni and thousands of Christian establishments around the 
°' Hd «re bD to* 5 * 1 on lhe e3dstence of Christ ' now could Jesus 
!£u be a myth? That reveals how most people's convictions 

(0B0* the mob. 

js* Ancient Chrlsn-Mas Celebration 

A genuine seeker after the truth, who is courageous enough 
nt to be overawed by the colossus of Christianity, does not realize 
U first that Jesus Christ is only a popular malpronunciation of 
lhe Vedic Sanskrit term iesus Chrisn. 

Even the term ' feather in the cap ' one comes across in European 
parlance, the practice of tucking a feather in the European hat 
and the feather seen even in M uslim crowns originate in the imitation 
of Lord Krishna who is the ancientmost person known in history 
10 wear a (peacock) feather in his cap or crown. That proves 
ho* the entire ancient world revered Krishna as an incarnation. 

H.Spencer Lewis, an American Christian observes "The i and 
I In the early Latin language were identical in form " .' That clearly 
explains how the Sanslcrit, Vedic name iesus Chrisn came to be 
pronounced as "jesus Christ' in Europe. Moreover the statue of 
1 Holy Child was exhibited on Christmas day throughout the world 
w ort the Christian era. Therefore the scenes of Christ's birth 
kp'oed by Christians are a deceptive . proselytized form of ancient 
*[»>»». worship. Spencer Lewis also speaks of a Christmas Day 
Won) lhe Christian era. This is anomalous but is an historical 



111 Jg ». Tne Myatica! Life of Jesus by H. Spencer l*rh>. R^crudan 
™. San Jot*. California. 05114. USA, 1964 A.D. 



W*""\ 



"' -mil 



[OB 

fart- The P"** *** Msfly reS0,ved when il is reejfeed that 
murtbere-sutetauUHlby-n'-Thatistosfly, longbefo^c^ l '*' 
then used (o be i Chrisn-mas celebration. And 8lr 8 
Chrisn -mas has a sound Sanskrit etymological derivation. Chris,. 
signifies the month of Chrisn. 

There is also a sound theological reason for December be, 
commemorated as Chrisn 's month. In the Bhogawad Geeu fa! 
Chrisn explicitly states that Margasheersh (i.e. December) repress 
Him. Contrarily. Christmas has no etymological meaning fl t $ 
It is usually explained away as Christ 's birthday, but thaL (3 ^ 
1 contrived explanation ' Mas ' does not signify a birthday. Contrarilv 
in Sanskrit 'mas' does mean a month. Consequently the term 
Chrisnmas (malpronouncedasChrismas) is actually the whole month 
of Margasheersh (alias December) and not just one day or a mere 
week as the Christians have been mode to believe. Therefore, what 
Christians blindly and fgnorantly celebrate as Christmas is in fact 
an ancient Chrisn festival. 

A footnote in another book by H. Spencer Lewis, records the 
"findings of such archaeologists as G. Lankester Harding, Director 
or the Jordanian Department of Antiquities (viz. the most startling 
disclosure or the Essene documents so far published) Is that the 
•«i possessed, years before Christ, a terminology and practice 
that has alwiiyi been considered uniquely Christian. The Essene* 
wU«d bapiiim and shared a liturgical repast of bread and wine. 
STh! °7 byapriwl - Tb* believed '" redemption and immortality 
•rfw^T* m0Sl ^P 01 " 1 ™ 1 leader was a mysterious figure 

^WTheWherofRighUousness-.' 

Chri^^ qU0Ved ab0Ve C,e8r 'y «tablishes that all so-called 

^■^^^!t^ no ^ m a mere cominUflUon or 

*<£^?1 "°!, 8t ° J1 * dir "«lt U> idenUfy who the Essenese 
' Mhwm ^ Essan which is a Vedic term for 

<21 p -^«tii«rta — — "~ 

>l0,k * W * 1 » »•*. &n^PS rin « «f J«u». by H.Spencer U*> 
**«. Ulifomia, flfi H4, USA. 



1033 



m tW same « 'iesus-. Of the 10 Vedlc direction, th. 
P Ll ls kn0Wn M ' eesanyB ' because i{a guardian deity u 
i** h " -^ inevitable conclusion, therefore, b that the Essene (and 
V*"' j, tber contemporary sects ) were a branch of Vedic culture 
inclusion is further reinforced by the details given toward. 



d of the passage quoted above. Queen Bodicia of Britain who 
pVthe Romans was an Icani alias Essene. 

The immortality of the soul and its redemption mentioned in 



passage quoted above are chief Vedic beliefs. Similarly their 
AMI important leader described as "'a mysterious figure called 
* . TeBC her of Righteousness' was obviously Lord Krishna. His 

-lings about Righteousness are embodied in the Bhagawnd Geeu. 
the famous discourse He delivered on the Kurukshelra battlefield." 

Even His names Hari, Krishna alias Sri Krishna were known 
[n the West as will be apparent from H.Spencer Lewis 's observation 
that ' ' the Egyptian letter or diphthong ' KH ' is usually transcribed 
ia 'CH'. The Kheru of the Egyptians would be therefore 'cheru' 
or 'ch-r' (and) Christ was a title to be specifically applied to 
md attained by one who had been especially born and deified as 
1 messenger of God ' ' . 3 

The above passage gives one a clear indication that Krishna 
used to be Egypt's God too. His name represented by the initial 
letters 'KH' only signify, at best, that the Egyptian pronunciation 
of the name sounded like Khrishna. Spencer Lewis further clarifies 
that the Egyptian letters ' KH ' get transcribed as ch, chr or just 
ta X. This should leave no one in any doubt that the Greeks loo 
"Peuea the name as Chrisn alias Xrisn. 

Tnere is one more important point, however, which Spencer 
U * i " has merely touched but glossed over. He mentions ' > 
"the cryptogram adopted by the ancient Greeks to represent th«r 
JJ2" >? Lewis obviously doesn't know. They stand for the 

** "Krishn PurushotUm" alias ' Xrisn Poramatma.\ 



^» Mystical Ufe of Jeeua. by H. Spencer Uwia. 



MM 

0- p— 231 of lb* same book Spencer Lewj 3 addl 
^ «* monograms composed of the letters ms ^ h 

2U*tan was out above the fatten ..These abbrevi aUon ^ 
w uwr misunderstood or so crudely-carved that they ^7 
-^aertdwbeacrcw over theH. and m thjs wisea newmon( ^ 

^ evolved appearing as IHS with the cross on the letu* ^ 
Tna monogram is now the official emblem as adopted by u* 

Tae above observation gives us a curious insight into how u> 
Jesuit mongram puts the cross over the letter H out of a sheer 
misunderstanding. We. therefore, leave it out. Let us now clarify 
what the Jesuits loo have long forgotten. The letters IHS in their 
monogram stand for lesus Hari Srikrishna i.e. Lord Hari Srikrishna 
and have nothing to do with Jesus Christ because there never was 
any person called Jesus Christ and because the letters IHS has* 
no connection with Jesus Christ. 

Tie above eJuddatJon should open the eyes of all so-called 
Christiana to the great theological deception i . *y have been subjected 
to through the ages by those who inveigled their ancestors into 
accejAing a dubious ' Christianity ' . In so doing they were deftly 
aide-tracked from primordial Vedic Chrisn-nity (i.e. the path 
"poundad by lord Qirisn) to an imaginary Christianity. 

The deception about the cross mentioned above has also several 
other aspects. 

the belief that the cross chosen by Christianity aa its symbol, 
■rijttua** from Jens • crucifixion is mistaken because there wasn 't 
«yJ«»iandmyci%wfiiJon. 

Thai Chnwan practice of wearing a cross symbol hanging 'rom 

| ^J** « ' U*r«*>re. unhi«oncal. Moreover it is also W*W 

"D* wkh ' ?[* *■* "" "tfify observed that had Jesus been 

«•* PandaA? "^ "*** ** CnrisUanj **™ worn ih * " ' 

' ,Un, -"' <* the Manabharat w.r when the worldw*' 



1036 

„ civilization was shattered, and centuries and miBenia 
uniUtf* VC< L| splinter groups such aa Sadduceana. aoics. Ksaenese 

P* 85 * 1, \fig& were stru S gUnB for P !" 18 "^' The earlier Vedic 
#1 ***" ^e a big banyan tree while the sects named above 
eflnuf * ts long hanging root -sterna. As soon as the main Vedic 
irer*!** 1 de9 troyed its long root-stems strove to find a 
t-ny * 1 .**^ One among them was the Chrisn-nity sect which 
' P °^P«arde d Bhagawad GeeU as its chief scripture. St. Paul 
nllUl qint Gopal was one of its short-tempered demogogic adherents 
$" gBed from place to place delivering fiery orations to seek 
-h ° ""tien for himself and his sect. Since the accuracy of Sanskrit 
rta * n 'ciflUon had long since degenerated, the term Chrisn-nity had 
pf0flUn to ^ gpelled as Christ-nity. By the early 4th century A.D. 
^w, Sanskrit words composing that term, instead of retaining 
iteir separate Identity, meaning and pronunciation, hardened into 
, single word pronounced as Christianity. 

Just at that time the Roman Emperor Constantine was talked 
iou joining this sect. As soon as that was achieved Christianity 
mot ahead armed with batons, clubs, tongs, spears, swords and 
wtthes pulverizing every vestige of the earlier Vedic dvflizaUon 
and Its surviving fragments such as the Sadduceans, Samantani. 
Stoics, Essenese and many others. 

These sects had all been using the earlier Vedic symbols such 
■ tbeShree Chakra (alias David's Star), the axe, the Swastik. 
U» trident and the cross as respective badges. 

Among them was the cross which was an amalgam of three 
***»«. The horizontal projections of the Swastik were eliminated 
* "foot « 5 trai gnl ^^ Uke tne arithmetical ' plus ' ( ♦ > *ign- 

Setn ^y. in those ancient days sects believing in Sun, wshiP 
m « brighi golden cross + as their symbol representing the Sun s 
J fining aU the four directions. So-called Syrian Chnsuans 
( ^convert Hindus, unwittingly continue their andenl SiO» 
a,*!" Wor »W P by consecrating that same ancient V«bc £*«* 

^■o-called churches to pay homage to and worship drvunty- 



I03fi 

TV third Wnd of cross used In ancient u mes M B 

.vmbol «» <b* •» -"^ ,p8n,shu ' the Wrapon thal PtruW* 
0* (Vedic incarnation ) wielded. ***■ 

That cross-like axe used to be borne by St. Paul', m 
followers- »• Paul's intemperate, hallucinatory aUusiona (^J 
from hi* sense or hurt at being expelled from tbe Chrisn-nity 2. 
and denied its leadership) to the murder of truth and divinity ?I¥e 
rise later to imaginative accounts of some iesus (alias jesus) W 
naDed on tbe cross. That cross (used as on instrument of punishment 
in those times) and the other types of crosses discussed abov» 
and the Greek letter X used as an inital of (Lord) Chrism hivi 
been all wrapped up together confusedly to form the Christian crow. 
Therefore, the so-called cross which devout Christians dangle on 
their chests or display on their shrines and publications is bosic*ll, 
a Vedic symbol. 

Madonna 

From Sweden to Switzerland and Iberia to Siberia ChiTstehdom 
has shrines known as chapels, cathedrals, churches and grotua 
dedicated to Mother Mary and a fair or black Madonna. Neither 
Christian clergy nor the lay intelligentsia seem to be aware that 
all those so-called Christian shrines are a mere namesake, 
proselyUted, make-believe continuation of ancient Vedic Coddesi 
worship under a Christian garb. This should also serve as a graphic 
instance of the deficiency of modem research acumen. Modem 
scholars are either really ignorant or they lack courage to point 
out tbe chinks in the Christian armour. 

Madonna (yet another name or Mother Mary) is aga^ °* 
Sanskrit expression (TFTT *;) 'Mala Nab" meaning "Our mother'- 
This expression ia further proof that the so-called Mother Matf 
alia. M*Sonna is not the mother or Jesua alone but being the moU* 
of .11 humanity. |a now ^ bul lbe Ve(Jic Mother Goddess- h* 
^«*nUlioo « -fair- or .^ (| rfl0 fi ^jnuation o f tn* 

^£T* WWcb de,,imal *» th * W representation « ^ 
«d the bUck one u Kail. Incidentally that is meant to ImP"" 



1037 



u v that whether fair or black human belnga are the proa™ 
W**?.* Goddess. That term ' progeny ' ia the Sajukril m* 






•bom 



of. 



Sanskrit word 



T^wrrn 



Madonna read in the reverse as Nna-Dema alias Notra 



, also tbe same Sanskrit expression 'Our Mother', turned 
°*° rvv ui French- The great Notre Dame cathedral in Paria. 
w?y W ^ contJn ues to be the ageold Vedic Mother Goddess temple 
^M under a Christian mask. Incidentally the European term 
fl»*J , fl g goft pronunciation of the Hindu term 'Met*'. 

^UnMutatioaandMuUlatioa 

Important detail lost on the world of history because of 
rwiiUan and Muslim domination for tbe last 1400 to 1700 years, 
tofi. Christians mutOated. distorted or destroyed Vedic Idols. 
^ rinWi rituals, language end even names of places and persons 
,rith hordes of neo-Christian zealots , clerics and military contingenta 
to spread Christianity in Europe to create a precedent for total 
anulaUon later by Muslims the world over. 

♦ ♦ 
CDWl I?) rViduy 

The day of Jesus' s crucifixion is known as Good Friday. Whot 
liM 'Good' about It? Is killing a saintly person Good? And if 
** *u the son of God how come he or hia father, God proved 
Willy helpless In preventing the crucifixion. All such considerations 
Wivb that Christianity is a total concoction from beginning to end. 



IOM 



NO JESUS EVER UVED 

Religions centering around a aingle individual are by their w 
nature very fragile, shaky, dubious and untenable commodities ft 
several reasons vi«. what guarantee is there that the man actuiUy 
lived and that hii life-atory is not a myth ? Why should the so-calfe) 
prophet be invariably, a man and not a woman as has been generiily 
assumed and implied everywhere ? What guarantee la there th» 
lb* man is a genuine prophet and not a power-hungry tyrant or 
an Importer set up by the pressure-clique wanting to wield power 
in the name of a prophet ? Why should divinity choose only cw 
particular person as its blue-eyed favourite to the exclusion of others ? 
And what happens to the billion* of persons born before the ao-calM 
prophet 's birth ? Could they ell be assumed to have gone to beU 
to the absence of a guiding-prophet ? 

All such difficulties never arise in the case of the Vedic wsy 
of life alias Hinduism. There, prophet or no prophet. IncarnsUoo 
or no incarnation every person is responsible for his own actioni 
and the law of Karma automatically dispenses both rewards snd 
puniihmenu according to one's deeda from the time human Bft 
***■ Consequently, if someone asks ' ' What happena if somebody 
TT"» •**«<» «f Chritn u you are denying the existence 
■ ^ m The reply Is that Vedic culture eliaa Hinduisni h" 
'Z2! m Mt>n «» ^.hn. Incarnation and that Vedic cul«* 
*^««m from Incarnation, and prepheu. Moreover. ** 
\ H^C *!" " * *— - any historical or V*£ 
"W Muinl h u • tort of a political compromise-off* »? 
*"* *** ***«*. of Chriai we may concede ChrW ■ 



1039 
UUcal quid pro quo has no place In an academic appraisal 

° (W , vtvekanenda had once prophetically warned followers 

9 *Tdividua1 -centred re,, « lons - w Buddhi8m . Christianity and 

of *>* " ke d what happens if history ever denies the existence 

.hat Is precisely the predicament which faces Christianity 
c. motuous evidence is now available to prove that there 
^'waTborn any P^on called Jesus Christ. 

ast maiority of readers ere usually not mentally prepared 
he radical readjustment. They are overawed and cowed 
• of W the towering colossus of Christianity confronting them 
d0Wn here. The suggestion that such a colossus has sprouted from 
eVB0 ^ myth Is loo overwhelming a proposition for their fragile 
WN faculties to grapple with. Therefore, they seem to mentally 
I« the suggestion with the thought "Oh no! How could it be 
ponitiftl Could all the people from the Pope down to laymen all 
over the world be following a mere chimera? " To such people 

n would Uk« to po^t ° ul that lhe world b indeed foUowin8 ' 
Aimers. The reason for this situation is that hardly anybody does 
my original thinking. Most people follow the mob and believe in 
i Christ as having been a historical person merely because there 
arehundreds of others who say so and because there Is a stupendous, 
taepUve Christian establishment all over the world. 

Those not prepared to do any original thinking or are scared 
oflU consequences, we would like to leave alone. But those who 
*■» «n aptitude for historical investigation and are inUllectusHy 
^ and alive we would like them to ponder on every aspect o 
^I'Mlfe-story. 



Eminent end learned Christians of numerous national! to have 
T* 0» ages doubted the existence of Christ. An enunent 
£■*» ntthor. William Durant has in his mulU-volume wort 
J^otCMibaiion (page 663. Vol. Hi) surnmarii*) tne.ssu. 



lfCh *«H 




1040 

. tJltM 4B.C. -A.D.30. 

■ • DM Christ exist ? b the life story of the founder of c 
•myth? 

- Early in the 18th century the circle or Bolingbroke, lho ^ 
*«! Voltaire, privitely discussed the possibfliiy that J„ U| ?J 
nenr lived. Votaey propounded the same doubt in his r^ 
Empire in 1791. Napoleon meeting the German scholar. ttiuJ! 
In I803aslcedhim (whether) he believed in the historicity of Christ?" 

Thus at least for the last 200 years European Christians afe 
wm bold and honest enough to believe in their own raUnatts 
have doubted tbe existence of any Jesus. 

"The first engagement in this 200-years war, " adds Dunni 
' ' mi fought in silence by Hermann Reimsrus , professor of Orimui 
language* ot Hamburg- On his death in 1768 be left cautiously 
unpublished, a 1400-page manuscript on the life of Christ. Six yen 
biter Gothhold Leasing over the protests of his friends published 
portions of it as Wolfnbuetlcl Fragments. In 1796 Herder pointd 
out Uw apparently Irreconcilable differences between the Christ of 
Matthew. Mark and Luke, and tbe Christ of the Gospel of ft. 
John". 

"In 1828 Heinrich Paulus examining the life of Jesus ascribe! 
ftt so-called miracles to natural causes in his 1192 page book. 

"But David Strauss in his bold and original book Life of Jews 
expressed tbe view that the supernatural element should be class*! 
■ myths. That massive volume published In 1835-1836 led w ■ 
furious debate. 

"In 1840 Bruno Baur began a series of worka aiming to *ho* 

Jwu " wu ■ m yth. the personifying of a cult evolved In the 

« «ntury from . fusion of Jewish. Greek and Roman theology- 

■* I A^ EmaW *""" ■" Uf « of Jcw> *** co"^^" ^ 
™*« nyle showed the unreliability of the Gospels. 

" T0W,rd * *• «* <* tti* century. . French author Abbe U*a 



1041 



, , ne New Testament to such close analysis that the Catholic 
• ubl * rl *^ gn-Oy excommunicated him and many others who held 



tfD* 



views 



. Holland Pierson. Naber and Matbas led tbe movement 

"l" IW _. Lut, nt JesUS. 



dmy^a 



tbehisWricltyof Jesua. 



yina ■ — 

Germany Arthur Drews also expressed similar disbelfef. 
T dscbolars UkeW.BSouth, J.M. Robertson (andG.A.WeDi) 
&lD S-*lrt questioned the existence of any Jesus Christ. " 
hove UKe" l5tf M 

then was the story of a non-existanl Jesus built up? 

Is discussed at length In my book titled Chriulanily ta 

,.„ Hpr* however, T intend to summarize the evidence 
Chriso* "*' 1 " J,C ' 
on the topic- 
After the Mohabharat war when the unitary world Vedic 
ministration broke down, humanity gradually became divtded and 
cut off into separate groups. These groups began to vie with one 
■other for power and popularity. Among them was the iesus Chrisn 
cult i.e. the cult of God Krishna, the Vedic incarnation. But tbe 
Westerners pronounced that name as jesus Christ because I and 
| were indistinguishable in early Latin and because the name Chrisn 
U alw pronounced as Christ even in India. 

The important centres at which the iesus Chrisn cult had a 
itrong lowing were Bethlehem. Nazareth. Jerusalem and Corinth. 
The birth of Lord Krishna used to be celebrated in temples in those 
dues with great gusto. 

When Josephus the Jew historian wrote his famous volume 
Equities (of the Jews) around A.D. 93 he apparently recorded 
*1« the early Chrisnian alias Christian leaders of his time had 
**** angrily publicizing, namely that about 90 years ago "lived 
Jew ». ■ holy man, if man he may be called, for he P* rf <"™* 
ym works, and taught men, and Joyfully received Trutb^ 
7 1* was followed by many Jews and many Greeks. He w* 
'"•Measlah. •' 



IMS 

Thai it the rr^fle. dubious, hearsay ref erence ^ 
aptlre lowering' structure of Christianity rests. 

But a close examination of it reveals a number f f l(| » 
jew, had been a genuine miracle-man how ( s It ^ J*- If 
^fc^not to him is found in a work in 93 A. D. That ,, . "* 



*hlch. 



for almost a century there was no record of any Jes us , ^ *> 
never claims to have met Jesus. ^ 

At die distance of 93 years it is very easy to mislead the puta, 
about some hazy figure called Jesus having lived long long , 
Who will have the heart or the means to question such a claim? 

Ancient writings, bite that of Josephus being copied by hind 
in wccessive periods there was enough scope for any neo-ChnsUm 
zealot copyist to introduce a spurious passage about Jesus 'a existent 
in the name of Josephus. 

Moreover, Durant points out that even the reference to Christ 
in Josephus j volume * ' renders the passage suspect ' ' and ChrisUw 
scholars themselves reject it as an interpolation. One of the reasons 
ii thai if Josephus bad really recorded that Jesus was the Messiah 
be would have himself become a convert to Christianity. 

The reference to Yesium of Nazareth in the Jewish scripture 
T^ud is of about 200 A.D. when Christianity had already begun 
lo enlist a puo ij c following. 

" n * refore - read w may not at all feel shaky in questioning 

■uihenUdty of Jesus Christ. A long line of enlightened European 

who are Christians themselves, have written hundred" 
or volumes on h. 

***** * Evidence 

** •** from what others have said, as mentioned above. 
«io«to^ WrcWBeo «lu"»on from the poin* of evidence 
"•'mm hereunder. 



1043 



.C^P-'"*-" 



noWd earlier there is no contemporary reference io Chriit 
iLt-Bver reference occurs 93 years after Christ 's fancied birth, 
that reference is an interpolation. 
And**" 

BIT**"* 

The birth-place of Jesus is not known. Some claim it was 
fctWehem while others say it was Nazareth. That is because there 
J* Qhrign temples in every town and city in those early 
^Christian days. In those temples the birth of Lord Chrisn used 
^ celebrated every year at the midnight hour on the specific 
day with great eclat. That is why both Bethlehem and Nazareth 
firim to be the birth places of iesus Chrisn alias jesus Christ. 

What is more, the name Bethlehem and Nazareth are connected 
with the Chrisn cult. The term Vatsaldham in Sanskrit means ' the 
homo (town) of the Darling Child '. It is that term which is being 
malpronounced m Bethlehem- 

likewise the term Nandarath in Sanskrit means Nand 's Chariot. 
Nand was the guardian at whose village-farm Chrisn was nurtured. 
It Li that term Nandarath which is being misspelled as Na2areth. 

Even the life-story of Jesus is fashioned on that of Chrisn 's 
tfrth and childhood. It had to be so rashioned because Jesus Is 
i fictitious person. 

The name Jesus Christ itself is a mere malpronunciation of 
«* name Iesus Chrisn. 

The scene of Christ's infancy as depicted in churches on 
^u is an exact copy of the setting depicted In Hindu homes 
"* ^ples celebrating Chrisn 's birth, 
^o' Birth Unknown 

What day of the week was Jesus born is unknown. likewise 

F ,h « *■* Of his birth is not known. Though 25th of December 

Bw *% obMrved M CMai . g bjrthdflyi , t i5 uni versally adnuttad 



** 



|0M 

•h* ihf ceJebrsUon on 2Slh December is the indent n, f. 
v* U rnaha f»tiv»I and not Jews 'a birthday. '">*% 

Ew- vc-r of BlrUi Unkoowo 

Uke U» day and date even the year of Jesus 's birth Is unkm-. 
We have wen above that Will Durant (and of course many '" 
now speculate that Jesus was bom in 4 B.C. Even there 
and date are not known. And even A B.C. Is a mere guess. Bee*, 
had Jesus been really born in 4 B.C. what Justification iTtJJJj 
to begin the calculation of the Christian era four years later? 

From the above confusion it is apparent that even if j,^ 
bad been a historical person bom on the 25th of December of < 
B.C. our computation of the Christian era has gone wrong by ] 
years and one week. 

Had he been a real historic person his year, day, and dau> 
of birth should have been on record especially when some vi» 
men from the East are claimed U) have predicted the birth tnd 

Lbeen present at the spot, guided by a special star. 
; 



Home Addrcsi not Known 

Though Jesus is supposed to have been a very popular person 
followed by huge crowds . delivering sermons and performing mirsclo 
his home-address is completely missing Where did Jesus stay sfl 
his life? Had he been a real historical person hia home addnss 
should have been famous ? 

Ns Sermon* 

Jeaus ia aaid to have been addressing throngs of people during 
hia life-time. If that were true we should have had a big compile* 
of his sermons with the occasion, dale and place of each sermon 
clearly mentioned at the top. But there isn 't even one such fen" 00, 
Ciirm'i Fictluoui Portrait 

Re^a/chers who tried to trace the original authentic P" 1 *** 
of Jta« Christ, mttf up in discovering lbal Christ's P<"W 



lOtt 

^ ly been always flcuUou. but haa .!„ widely vari* to 

gueh researchers are Ernst Kitnnger and EUiebeth Samor 
S 32-paga J oUlt to * 3 * UUe * P^raiu of Chris* on pass. 
10 !Ht 3 they obs**™ " Wben we irKtuire wh * thflr «w« is any 
2 Mentation or description that dates from the lime of Christ 
r * P '*r ,nd can therefore claim to be authentic we find that there 
titr ^ ' __j that even the most venerable of hia oortniiti « M 



and that even 



"""Id by later generations. The Christ face as we know it „ 



uvttfore, 



ftitirely an achievement of the human imagination. The 
do not contain any description of his physical 



It was not until three or four generations after Christ 

' i ?HhBt people t** 8 " w wonder what "* ™y ""^ toked like. 
J/ ts-jBted portraits of Alexander the Great, the images of the 
Qpj wb0 was worshipped as the supreme power in Pagan limes. 
,« were the models after which the portrait of Guist were originally 
ihaped.'" 

We wonder at the gullibflity of authors such is WD Durant. 
Emit Kitzinger and Elizabeth Semor who while themselves producing 
evidence to the contrary still retain their pathetic faith in the 
historicity of Jesus. When even studious and inquisitive researchers 
main their faith in Jesus despite all the detracting evidence they 
coded, it is no wonder that billions of the dumb masses pin their 
Wind faith in a fictitious Jesus, 
lac Bible 

Ths Bible is a very dubious term. It only signifies a "book' 
« may be judged from the terms ' bibliography ' and ' J****** 
" oostn'i signify either a religioua scripture or s scripture of 
CWaiana. Moreover, the Bible is • hodge-podge of ***"J""" 
*»"ta. The first half of it is the OW Testament *"*** 
•*»« by the Jews, is non-Christian. Even the New T «"T~j 
•"■Prises the writings of four different persons at different 
** ****•. none of whom had seen or heard Jesus. 

B * w «e. the Bfble also includes the Apocrypha and EpiaU* 



■1'.*,. ■"■ ■ ■ 



of the KM xm6 by ^ 
tfcr Charts of EagJand etc. off. 






*•»*• 



fc see ■raady baas bbob-3 Baaia&jui us toe a?.*^ 

■ OBt rf B» "►'«■» ■* *■ ■*■* ■•■'■ (Ml C)M »«, 

aoac* «&««! ■* Saaawr* m s ««W lea gin,.. 7at 
ef --*• li ifiia v »mn * *-=* 3*ie * «Jc of ■_» VcAe 

tv r i ■ i c*w 

>-> bar astsai af Isbbb '• em - an > ,~ •/^ m 

aa a--z aspaas . u*LiSm* ens' nMmetfM. Tne i-av^f p^ 
aemes taaae tacoad) raM of bas kf« for 



:'<■ 



^^ be cosasta't am ben nl t l, l gj , 






**?**** mt*mt^ 



lermrbacsr <et i azuwaaaCsaBaaa> 
*w wc facaoac) pnms that the eo-csftai %t« a. 

Taatw am giwrwow* to j o u st * if t-» Vadie "-nf ■■ 
a»*oi *ea < anfede tc tat said ' a depsrtere to baa Owrt "a Beraaap 

***■ oaasSelsa caatf * too pwKn« end too sbrapt a eat 
ef Jam t S «vi Hi^ii; eaner Waet be dad a* caseiS 
yean and fUn ad a* teased tfcest anoiftd tawem aaast 
t * — ta « f— aa aa— be eo obecare? 



' v 



a* Jaaaa was toe aw>«« of the meet and the aaa*a» 
*^r ?aat? ia tern the otoe* caw* **T *• * 

*■* ■** tortsrota ««au at that ? 

■»*»■** toaai qh jm ;«m hamaeif the am - *** 
1 •* •». «■*««*, everted ■ not at a* ,.eufiaC oy JsssVi 
«© ChrtotiOM Taw an no aocooou of *■"• 

^ 4«09i sboba an« esrried aloft aa tsarm" 
— ■■i u aaa) aa aa to b* a lora* » •" 



^-.Gra^"- 

^a SataBi **** Jam's i - aa4 Be 

^ pace rf as Iwrial ia a a« - . -a. H*s 
Yj|- a>sas Spot, at >s* ai grr.* siotki am aeaa 

s^a ■ far apar: ta ;«-iaa>«5 ir. Waal Asia 
^Btaae w b* j>aaioaa> of Juu a banal. 

vas born on Decaxbar 25 wfcy doea toe Cfaaaoac j^er 

a 



•» aasanHUoa or aon of »«I » sbo«»' 1 J* 



»»*:• rcT'-*iGa> eac «ct daacnaea God 
avaa that *ea=_j ib« soo of toeCfarataai C<c «aa ao : 
• »* caapx on e bogus -cscrf* sad heia^ssr/ End5as vxons. 

Tbai frax >«giiw.*^ io end the Jeacs story a one ag ficaac 

•sa ir«aoped as a n a usb r oum growth pKheraag I 
*■■* ■ *a Tjaanc^-^j x^^Wo^ercantanes after s-aada 

'^«flB«r)«y«»iao^.aMt.i«^.iia? 



^ k • i «opa; toat Uia above dauij wooid beip people »bo 
*"° faaioe he* the wnoi* foundation of ariatianaty » saBraiy 
"" ""l" 1 «•' coioaaa! ipraad and ai». 

14 «ot myth about Scsajanao 'a sirthorsfcap of tae Tn 






I two grapfcac tnstanoaa of 
sa hastory aa fsasaooa of 



♦ ♦ 



■" 



10* 



1(H9 




VEDIC TRADITIONS 



One very important proof of Ihe ancient worldwide my ^ 
Vedic culture is tbe univerMl worship of the Mother Goddess. 

That worship for nine continuous nights during early October 
and on other specific days throughout the year is observed in il] 
orthodox Hindu homes even today. 

Thst Goddess is known variously as Ma. Uma, Mata, Ambi, 
Amnu. Shakti. Kanya. Durga. Shanta Durga. Santoshi Ma. Vaiahnivl 
Devi, Bhagavati. Parameshwari. Kali. Gauri. Chandi, Bhawtni, 
Lakshmi, Saraswati. Astarle. Venua. Shree. Ceres. Mother Miry. 
Mariamma. Madonna. Notre Dame, Allah etc. 

She is personified as Shakti alias ' Power ' because it El tf» 
female of every species which is the motherly power which reproduce! 
and lovingly nurtures the offspring untD the latter comes of sg«. 

She ■■ known as Shakti also because a tormented female soul 
relewes tremendous divine energy to batter the miscreant. 7h* 
'• why images of this Goddess are depicted in a lerror-stricldni 
form --- ■ tan. hefty. Amazonian, outsize image, with eyes bulgW 
*" *rath. . hungry red tongue menacingly hanging out eager to 
n-fc* minced meat of desperados, long arms from 4 to 16 handUW 
\*Zr* * ""J""- ri ding • growling tiger or snarling Uo». ■ 
**»* demon trampled underfoot, the severed. blood-drtPP'« 
*•"» <*"*Om htHd by its grizzly hair in a left hand, ch*** 
^^damonwith.^ordandaoon. 
' h - V*** Presentation to impress on human brinP 



"* hood or motherhood will be visited by such terrible vengeeno, 

*lZe »«"• flnd lDW BPP,iCaWe to hUnUU1 " fe m lhuB dexteriousw 
, Lhantingly ^ven into the ritual, and observances of il 

tk iou«« so as not to leave anybody from prince to p,^ 
dc ** otaf * B " d """ ° r WOma " Uninformed ,nd ""influenced. 

^ D uncDo'.»odI>on'«s 

■rfc wisdom of ages and sages has been enshrined in everyday 
*,-, and Don "U of Vedic routine such as not touching plant-life 
Air sunset because they exude carbon dioxide, not sleeping with 
!b« feet towards the south so that the magnetic north pole may 
^ lug at the Inert head which is the hardest and heaviest organ 
of the body enclosing a sensitive psychic mechanism, conversely. 
living fl corpse with its feet to the south to ensure quicker 
disintegration and also to distinguish it from a sleeping person etc. 

Godhead as Letterhead 

Vedic practice is to write (or print) first at the top of every 
letter the name of some deity or proclaim one's obeisance to it 
md then proceed to write the rest of the letter. 

Though this has now hardened into an empty formality yet 
the original aim is to remind onself (namely the writer himself) 
»d the addressee that the contents of the letter are truthful and 
lh « they are written -in all honesty and affection in pursuance 
tf the divine aim of ensuring purity of conduct and fulfilment of 
"4nty. 

It has already been explained earlier that one is expected by 
v «dic tradJUon to -write' down only that which is 'right', 
tatiaj 

*™«Jii| is a Vedic term signifying a happily married woman. 
^mother of 5ever a] well-tended, bright children, a devoted wife 
« C 1 "* 1 ' " 810 *"<! cheerful hostess. Such a one Is the Wtd 

"* *°manhood. And throughout the year on different holy 



||^;?if 



HBO 

dm, rituals wd observances inviting such a woman horn, f 
„ . living representative of the Mother Goddess. f rom !*H 
toown families and giving her a pious present is considered [T**. 
chore- Affluent families feast more than one Suvasini. 3.,*°* 
the poorest invites at least one. This ensures a mutual social bolt,** 1 
fostering 1 stake in one anoC-er 'a woes and happiness. This p * 
of inviting one another with pious Intent and purpose is iq ****** 
a continuous merry-go-round of mutual inter-mj ng li ng *"? 
mundane life with verve, good cheer and helpful interdepend^ 
Other holy occasions also provide for feasting young unnuny 
girls, boy-students and elderly men as invitee representatives J 
divinity. This contrasts with the current Western mode of tnfaa 
women as sex dolls and families living cooped -up inside thfr 
firmly-shut apartments totally isolated and insulated even from 
their next-door-neighbours. Vedic practice places so much premium 
on happy married couples as units of society that a single perscn 
is disqualified from all pious ritual, and at all Vedic ceremonia 
while the husband goes through the motions of Vedic worship 01 
the priest '9 bidding the wife has invariably to physically support 
the husband 's hand with her *s. 

Hierarchical Reverence 

Fostering 1 tradition of expressing reverence for one's seniors 
w age, relationship, knowledge and position is a sure way of 
maintaining cohesion, discipline, obedience and efficiency. One rosy 
notice this in the armed forces where all juniors in the presow 
of seniors are trained to stand erect, salute and obey orders. Any 
dj»I*y of amour, glamour or clamour is strictly ruled out. Vedic 
iditwn ensures similar discipline, obedience and obeisance. inVedic 
P*«Uoe all juniors have to bend and bov to all elders and superior! 
"T refniin tnm >*>se talk or indecorous behaviour, especially l« 

talker, ' lhe UUer Mundane Iife »"" to tave wd1 **°* 
«« loose and float aimlessly or crash and flounder. 

Indl^S! Z Xr * ni * " aUawed * *» trampled over by notion, of 

*"**•• •*■• „ udenla they bully ** 



1061 



A- teacher. Sexual liberties have taken .ucb biiarra form. 
ur^lddings flnd uniseX "'Sbt-clubs. These In i urn arai^,^ 
^ read of deadly viral and venereal diseases. The iprJJj 
» W !Lion. P° v9icaI M We " M PWhologicfj might «,«,, dl 
< A return to Vedic law and order is the only way to „,*** 
** l united, contented and happy human existence. 

v"edfc marital discipline fosters a spirit of steadfastness, affection 

valty 1" lne famtly Unit '" tbe Vei7 manner in wh ich nwrUai 

rJ -!L ensures cohesive bonds in a military unit. Contrarily under 

Ttions of unrestrainsd individual liberty where everyone may 

3 m his or her own sweet direction the social fabric is bound 

^wm to bits. 

Unlike other prophet -oriented religions Vedic culture lays stress 
«, good behaviour all 24 hours throughout one's life irrespective 
ofifcetner one is knowledgeable or ignorant of Vedic doctrines. 
fti! Is like what is expected of a soldier namely patriotism and 
•nvpry in combat and not mere erudite prattle on military theory, 

IbeVedk Law of Human Procreation 

Human procreation has its parallel in the metal-casting process. 
bimetal-casting factory the molten metal poured into the mould, 
tafcni into the shape of the mould and acquires the strength 
«J characteristics of the ingredients of the liquid poured. 

Tbs female womb is a mould. The male semen is a liquid poured 
m "• Obviously, therefore, the resulting progeny will incarnate 
lb * uwu g ht5 and physical condition of the two at the time of 
^laUon. 

j Jto" If the two copulate only for mutual pleasure without any 
j^Z^ ^"unltmenl as a divine procreation medium the progeny 
^ ^ *fll be a mere pleasure-seeker. If the man has pinned 

* W to WOman againBt her Wsh by sheer brute force (even if 
Uy^ "T ilua)| y-wedded wife) the resultant progeny would be 

* ^ tnV' * Ven8efuI femaIe ° f criminal tendencies. If either 

ta ■ mindless or drunken state the progeny wouW 



1063 



be menially retarded or of degenerat* behaviour. 

(inversely if the man and the woman are, , t 
copulation, in a state of psychological reciprocation „*] 'J** * 
with each whispering one to the other the wish and Ui^' 
thai the resultant progeny should or must be handsom 'i^ 
hefty, long-lived, a world benefactor, famous tUc. etc ^ 1_ 7*- 
child would be of the image they bargain for. 



result*,, 



From this it should be obvious as to why Vedic culi Ure ^^ 
on i proper physical and psychological upbringing for boys 
girls and their holy union in an arranged wedlock sannifidT 
divine Vedic chants. All this is to ensure that the world doen'! 
get slocked with diseased, deformed, decrepit, ugly, destitute m 
criminal people who make life hell for themselves and for oi.v- 
Tfcb shocld serve to impress on all concerned to live and multiply 
onrc according to Vedic ground-rules. 

Tic Vtdic Doctrine of Maya 

The Vedic doctrine of Maya is superb and unparalleled. It b 
•to indicative of the divine origin of Vedic culture because of Us 
grasp of the true nature of earthly human existence. 

Maya signifies illusion. Vedic training, tradition and scriptura 
never stop reminding all human beings that earthly existent* b 
«s ephemera] as a dream. While it lasts it appears to be true tet 
•ooo all human activities, ambitions, anxieties and achievemtfU 
■re reduced u> total oblivion. Moreover. Vedic thought also pointi 
«w the Illusion of heady romance and physical gratification (M 
°» Pi» out of sexual indulgence, and drug-addiction, drirOd* 

9 MnliiA- 1. .. '---■' ■!".!■' ' 



J 



1 "wkin, because they all ultimately lead to a diaease-i 
**■ "»W oislena and also at times to tragedies Uk" »**; 
""to or torture. Vedic tradition and training therefore by «£ 



— —•■ "mic tradition and training mere""- — . 
£+**l «^«re to be followed by every ran. wom"^ 

■» «*U everyone responsible for own actions - ^ 



106) 
h oo other culture which lay, down that ^ mtU ^ 
^Luf. ■». ^eligion, Ctrt * 0r nation »% ««h c« wm rean 
^JauW of «• own K 00 * 1 or ^ acUons trreapecUve of whether 
^rTtbeirt, atheist or an agnostic. Can there be anything more 
*** sclenUfic and simple than this doctrine of automatic cosmic 
in'ung ^* 0Ut "* recommendaUlr y "Wlsm or meddlesome 
^tlon of wiy mortaJ wch M a Jes y s OT Mohamed ! 
^ vedic 'Karma'Tneor, 

People often wonder how ' Karma ' first started if f n the first 
. w impartial divinity created everybody equal. 

Xo understand this let us imagine a field game or a stage-play. 
tfeere initially the manager impartially allots to each the role which 
be is expected to play well. But as the play proceeds, distinctions 
of superior and inferior performance begin to creep in, In a card 
amt loo individual skill does play a part apart from the cards 
dealt. 

Over numerous births such bad or good karma gets automatically 
icoounted for as in a factory balance-sheet. In such accounting 
thefree-wfl] Karma of any particular birth also makes its contribution 
to the continuing credit-debit account. 

It Is the balance of that account which determines the next 

birth. 

Vedic astrology is the science which figures out from the 
horoscope of the human being the balance of merit and demerit 
'*% to the estimate of the happiness or sorrow that the person 

•HI undergo. 

Therefore astrology is as accurate a science as nuclear physics. 
* m <n 'i physique being made of atoms the atomic physics appUcaWt 
^fcuman destiny is known as astrology. Just as atomic physics 
EJ«» the movement of invisible atoms astrology foretell, the 
^ of the invisible • alma '(i.e. the Soul) from the invisible 
lrv of the planets in the horoscope. 



)jtt£3£> 



1064 

Such Vedic per»p«Uve alone enables one to im d 
disparity with which human life sUrta and the travail* ^ 
that ft undergoes. Compared to that the Koranic vie* ^ ^ 
treat* some as his own pets while He deliberately m u| ^ 
others, and the Christian view that one may perpetrate ^ 
on anybody and tug the cloak of Jesus for protection 2*** 1 
primitive. Vedic tradition holds everyone fully responsnjfc **? 
own thought, word and deed and points out that the rew 
punishment wfll be automatic and that no recommendation * 
any Jesus or Mohammed wiD be of any avail in the grindlriK wkL* 
of Karma. ** 

To enable the common man escape being pulverized to torraw 
and misery in that inexorable Karmic mechanism Vedic prattif. 
lays down a strict routine from morning till night and birth to 
death for all human beings whether Brahmin or non-Brahmin. man 
or woman and prince or pauper. There is thus nothing comporaNe 
to either Vedic theory or practice. 

Karma- Parable 

A parable explains how the Karmic mechanism deals automatic, 
meticulous justice to everyone of any status or creed. 

A woman eked out a living as a prostitute because she had 
nothing else to fall back upon and none to help her. Being popular, 
at her door there used to be parked a number of expensive vehicle* 
of rich clientele. 

Inside her home there used to be a gala atmosphere every night 
with people thronging, swaying to music and dance and showering 
money under garish lights. 

Yet the woman used to rue her fate of having to misuse her 
body and constantly concentrated her mind pining, and praying 
W divinity u> relieve her from that hell. 

OppoaiU her l,ved a monk clad In holy apparel, leading •" 
**"**; ur «. but craving for the riches and poputarfty of »* 
ProaUtate •. establishment. 



1066 
, ^urse of Ume the prostitute died. Snce .he had no ration. 
10 ^nr her and since her clientele of pleasure -seeker. w« not 
erf 1 * . * in her corpse, her body lay unattended. 



9 ' , 



B«» 



~d m mrr v-., — - eaten by fleaa 

K, and maggots and was ultimately carted away „ ^^ 

Z aotd "P"™* Wgh Straigbl *° the sevemh beavtn to bt 
£j in great honour by divinity. 

retime later when the ' holy " man died his disciple, arranged 
reverential fu neraj witn & eai fanfare but tbe man s soul 
Vrerus** entry into heaven. When asked, why? the Karmic 
* k cX plained " we here deal even -handed justice. Snce the woman 
! 3 defiled her body it was dishonoured, but her soul which rued 
the helplessness of her existence and pined for a better life, was 
filled W an honoured position in heaven." 

Contrarily the man 's body which remained holy through it* 
arthly existence was honoured in death but his soul was turned 
iwiy from heaven to lead the hellish Ufe it had pined for. 

All those who have been wrenched away from their Vedic ancestry 
and call themselves Muslims or Christians need to understand this 
inexorable Karmic law. 

Muslims believe, for instance, that half-slitting the throat 
of an animal or human being and leaving It kicking, writhing and 
wiggling in pain and agony becomes holy when done in the name 
of Allah and is accompanied by a few mutterings from the Koran. 

likewise entire Christendom too is feverishly busy torturing 
•nil slaughtering animals and manufacturing fearful missiles to 
v *"ghlcr humanity. 

AM such must remember that there is no magic as such in 
"* nw *e of a Christ. Mohamed or Bahaullah and that the fancied. 
J^^PKllve mediaton of a Mohamed or Jesus for gaining special 

kZ lnl ° heaven by lhB front or back door ' to * chimert ' U " 
lot. 10 expect the automatic Karmic portals of heaven U> open 
! * ma tf c "sesame" of a Mahomed or Jesus or to unlatch on 
^ttendatory note from either. 




That fa the name of a ritual which Vedic prtcu 
for everyone who fa unable to keep up his daily, ho]!* ******* 
I certain period **roro returning to his norma] routine ^^ f * 

Let ua take the instance of a disciplined devout, orthod 
hiving to go to Europe on errand or duty. There he m ° XKin4u 
able to take his daily bath, he may have to take U<m "* "^ *■ 
himself warm and he may have to eat meat if substantial *** 
food is not available. *I««rim 

But once he returns home to India, in order to draw . 
on thai interregnum of aberrations, irregularities and Inju^ 
impious way of life, and in order to impress upon him the mn5 
of resuming bis former holy routine he has to undergo a fl J 
known as PrayaschitUm to the chanting of Vedic mantr*. ov ,w, 
side of a holy sacrificial fire. 

That ceremonial has been wrongly considered to be puniUw 
fc i character. Unthinking persons often wrongly accuse Hinduiim 
>f ^tolerantly punishing a person for no fault of his during . peri* 
"hen. say. he is posted abroad on duty or is kidnapped and confined 

ran* mi an alien environment where he is unable to keep up 
hii holy Vedic. Hindu routine. 

proc!d Ch "i KCUwUon is unfair Preyaschitlam is not a punliiv* 
on« d^L I U n ° l Wm " P urificalor y ril "a' b«aus« lhe ** 
Y« Z ' , I Unhyifienic Practices can hardly ever be ' purifta" 
tot perso ' Vef> import * nt - «alulaiy role namely to remind 

■berr« Uo ^ i!° '" ****" * by « onw and not continue lh °" 

V «fc We Th lO* d0Wn 0m * again to Ws eflrlier ' U5Uttl ** 
'"nulartue. I 7 ,yfc,chitu 'n was meant to mark the end tt 
w > rixtine ml I ali0n * and flcl « a "minder that the mm) 
oe resumed once again. 

«***i»t around « hni« « Wrt - ,- r-rson. Ua^ 



106? 

MW Jon l» •* ^* icai COUrw - fa Vedic «■•• Hindu) i*^ 
P^^o in which the deity fa placed protrudes at Z £? 
*• *" « the «lk around il eDi P Ucal - 

^-hperambulaUon imparts the strength, sancUty. pu rity „,, 

*Uon of ^ divine object to the devotee. This cue is derived 

* the penimbulation or the atomic particles around the nucleus 

Z i of "* unditional seven planets around the Sun. They derive 

^•animation from hanging around and going around the 8un. 

^ ancestors of all those who ere Muslims today used to 
_ m bulate the Siivb'ng clockwise in the Kaba. But these days 
j£ydo it in the unnatural anticlockwise direction. That is not 
U* only unnatural practice Muslims indulge in. It fa that which 
perhops. explains their nature of. say. slaughtering both men and 
inimala by the cruel, torturous 'hated' method, amputating the 
hands of thieves and whip-lashing and stoning convicts. It is a 
ftai hypocritic irony that while Muslim regimes throughout the 
world have been the most notorious for spreading drink and drug 
addiction (as is evidenced by history) it is their heartland. 
SiudJ-Arabia which metes out the most heartless punishment of 
whipping to a person consuming liquor. 

A Vedic wedding is consummated when a couple, hand-in-hand 
uk« seven steps around the sacred fire. It amounts to the welding 
tf two hearts and two bodies. It has been pointed out In a separate 
chapter that from time immemorial weddings used to be exclusively 
v «dle all over the world. 

In Vedic practice at numerous festivds and rituals and on 

^POrtant home-coming or setting out on ponderous missions women 

*• family and neighbourhood take a silver-dish full of holy 

ihT | UmPl Md W8Ve them lhrice clockwise flround lh * faw of 

* ° v «d one in welcome or farewell. This has a magic effect of 

, ^-thoughts of the dear-ones and the holy lights creating 

^•«lve M d guiding halo around the person concerned for bis 

"■to*. Prosperity and happiness. 



7V Vtdtc Guild System 

Western Christian tutoring has confounded the <* 
ft misrepresents as the Hindu hereditary caste ayst^ * °" M* 

Elsewhere in this volume we have partly discu^ ,. 
Bui i more detailed understanding of the issue is neces, **■ 

lat us at the outset point out that it was not a Hindu h 
caste-system (confined to India alone) but a worldwide h***** 
guild - system i.e. a system based on professional group.** 1111 '* 

The second important point which needs to be noted 
the four main groups Brahmin. Kshatriya, Vaishya and a' 1 * 
were further sub-divided into other intra-professiona] class* 

TV third point to be understood is that this was i frtUnti 
coDsiera). horizontal, graph-paper-like division of the social fib* 
and was not a vertical higher-lower type of classification. Tta 
Is to say. as a human being a Brahmin or a Kshatriya w« new 
considered nearer to Godhead or Codhood . The Bhagevad Geeta clearly 
lays down that anyone, irrespective of sex, profession or auiu 
can attain salvation direct. 

As for the question whether the guild-grouping was hereditary! 
the answer is both ' yes " and ' no ' because there always are Issua 
which can never be answered with a cut and dry 'yes' or 'no'. 
U one asks a person ' Have you stopped drinking ? ' or ' Have >w 
stopped beating your wife ? * if he wants to deny those Insinuations 
ht can neither say ' yes ' nor ' no \ Because in either case he wouM 
be Implicating hinudf. 

"kewiw, the Vedic guild-system could be said to be theoretical 

*r^ * l <n «tual practice it was hereditary. There* 

2£X*. h thiB ' Comprehension here needs only a Wh 
0001 ** deep thinking. 

^J "^m aemocrwy We often claim that any ch-u^ 
l "* W « «r Pima minister. But does he always *»** 



\W 



■»**■* « once-m-e-wttl* a ^S 1 " lowl * P*™ 00 do « become the 
w t *»* U ^ about the other bflliona who don 'treech anywhere 



.history 



wo we may point out a number of such instanoat. 



10 ^ripg families of princely states in India were Brahmin 
*** ^t when they hereditarily took to military and 
"fJ^Lflvt duUes they came to be classed as Kshatriyas. The 
a**" .^ were Brahmins . Had their rule and role as Kshatriyas 

W !niea tor fl longer Ume they t °° W0Uld haVe bee " dftSMd M 
bhatriyw- 

Bui for such freak, circumstantial change everyone was trained 
fed happy «" d contented in his own social group. There was 
W point in a cobbler wanting to become a blacksmith or the latter 
Wanting to parade as a priest or administrator. 

Every individual 's routine of waJdng up at4-30 a.m. and cleaning 
oneself and one 's house, then preparing oneself to carry out an 
ibrtemious. charitable, devout round of duties for the day was 
common to all . The life of each one was equally onerous and important 
tor the society. They all had social mirth and warmth in colourful, 
ptaa and enjoyable social rituals and ceremonials. So where was 
ibe need to change from one guild to another? There was no fun 
it all in the changeover. Such a change meant immense dislocation 
for everybody and hard psychological and physical labour for the 
E*non wanting to integrate himself Into a strange guild. 

Y « if an individual showed signs of being • prodigy. If be 
,B Precocious and also terribly uneasy and frustrated in the guild 
U*4 he was born he could certainly, by the dint or hisUbour 
?JJ <• the group he wanted to join provided he wu ready to 
****** himself with the requirements of that guild. 

*» «uch instances were exceptions. Otherwise Vedic society 
2** ■» - «U«a. frictionless, noiseless «^*"*l£ 
*■*•* (individual) content with IU i* « ■ P«* of *• * 



1080 

#** wot! mechanism, where ■ screw, nut or bolt didv 

w be i psM°- P"^ ** ndm **» 

H* b why the Bhagawad Geet* enjoins every ^^ 
perform tbe duties devolving on himself to the best of^T!!J , 
mw hanker after another-roie. Even mistakes or defitieocJeTh!!' 
a- tiere. in one's own given role are preferable to j^ ' J 
soaebody ebe's role. That is much more perilous and rf^**j* 
stresses the Bhagawad Geeta. In conclusion it needs to beat^ 
tim Vedfc practice frowns on persons changin g heredi ury prof2 
gat of greed. But change of profession was certainly aQo3^ 
front aptitude or qualification a person could be more useful u 
"ay in I profession in which he was not bom. 




It a soch a social system which needs to be restored to u* 
voM to make humanity more nappy, contented, peaceful « 
pcrposerc'. 

?W Eastera Orientation 

Vedic culture prefers tbe East. life in Vedic culture beaa 
win prayers facing tbe rising Sun. That is not a random caon 
bat is based on the scientific realization that our physiologial 
tmakm (boweJ evacuation etc.) working-day and the period a" 
rest (at rogfat) are all dictated by tbe Son. 

likewise it has been established by astrological science tba 
the Ascendant (which is the sign rising in tbe east at the ua« 
of birth ) deteraunea the personality of every life that is born wbttbff 
man or base. 

^ ^ India bee been the homeland of Vedic culture lb 
£™ ta * **• li« too ha been placed by immemortf trad** 
.JtTT! h0rilW * ***■ lhMl !**** also incidentally pn^» 
"** ** *•■*• bub of Vedic culture. 

" **uee depietina- a nhdued. croud** «"^ 



ion 

roarin g bon. The idea ia to impress upon el, 
***** ^-!rioP leonine courage and resolve to overcome 

- **^ U °* vedic astrology wo tbe Jupiter-Moon combination 
fc> lfin * 1 ' Known as the Gaja-Kesari (i.e. lion - Elephant) 

fjSSn-—— ■ 

bjquitous Vedic emblem is tbe lotos which used to 
W° cber ^.gd on the walls, ceilings and floors of aD ancient 
^P^ ^ wmples, mansions, castles, gateways and lowers, 
tatows sign is one important due in identifying historic 
J ** ^,-bed to Muslims . as Hindu . Such lotus emblems appear 
***2Ls throughout the ancient world thereby testifying to their 
**^o antiquity- The lotus has been adopted as a pet Vedic 
Ed in order to place before every person the ideal of rising 
J^Og .hove the mud and shish of mundane life, radiating 
ai detached soft fragrance, beauty, attraction and contentmeot 
C round. Consequently a great person's limbs are invariably 
nfertd to as lotus face, lotus eyes, lotus bands and lotus feet- 

u^^ uk Mother's Milk Resplendent 

Tbe Indian province known as Rajasthan encompassed a much 
■pr area earlier than it does today. It signified the enure 
Vna-awero region including Afghanistan and Pakistan. 

The region was the training ground of Vedic **■***■ 
*»-*n«orsfrocn pre-Mahabharat limes- It is that tradition whs* 
■W* it the name ' Rajastban '. 

CcB *oueoUy memories of Vedic Kshatriya principles. pracW 
^WiHBBoiogy may still be detected and picked up there. 

* «**rful phrase of those nostalgic days ot* courageous **^ 
Z**** the Mother "a Mffl£ Resplendent ' Warriors W* 
2*^ **** **» distinguished thernaervea » • ^_ 
^ m «ni«p> in a spirit of detached out determined and - 



1062 



duty (o resist the rapacious Muslim invasion,, to 
Hindu mm and women from rape and rapine were 



Mv* 



>, 




ninuu ii"-" — ~ - — . — ■ " --i— - — ™ >apiiib were com »"*| 

(n popular ballads as heroes Who Made Their M th*** 
Resplendent. Their mothers' labour-pains were deemed to! '* ^ 
duly compensated by the progeny S valour, and ih e ^ 

such sacrificing sons were themselves assured of a fl*^ Qf 
heaven as veritable goddesses. Bc * In y, 

This tradition is based on a very scientific principle Whi 
child suckles at the mother "s breast both ore in a state of *** 
transcendental communion with the milk becoming th« ^^ C| 
instilling in the child's bones and muscles the mother '^ ° f 
aspirations and ideals. W ' 

Touching ihc Feet 

According to ancient, Vedic practice obeisance to the deity by 
devou«. to teachers (i.e.Gurus) by pupils and to parent, Z 
other elders by their wards was done by piecing the head on or 
bending and reverentially touching the feet of the idol or of the 
elder with the tips of one 's fingera. 

The propriety of such low obeisance being generally unknown, 
non-believers scoff at it as unduly humiliating, degrading and 
unnecessary 

Th I t / hef " '" * Wg ' ,Jule - known Propriety in such obeisance. 
■ne ^d oftheCuru isadynamoorpower-houseofdivineknowledge. 
"«ewi* the head of the loving, protective parents and other eldm 
win Tu rep0SlU)ry of 'wnevolent. benign, protective affection 
euwMndsandfeetarelikethewireschargedwiththat'encniy'. 

or n^,?* ' iUni0r ' pUcw Ws ^ on the feet of the •eWer' 
•*vvT. **" lh ° 5e fwl ** ni > nnaer-Up. the bene^t 
of^illjrT"* 1 from "* •«"«" <* the junior by the li» 
pl«.hfcHZ' ° hclro - ma K n ^m. Sn™itaneouslyifthe'cUler'«l*> 
«"-* i« «ZH? P , alm °" lhe hcad or lhe ^wing junior the energy 
* «* luntoTl [""" hMd to f0 ° l - Or In other words, the body 
"«■ *■**■ with benign energy emanating from to* 



^dfeetoftbe'imperior'. 



1083 



A W mm evil-minded person. Evfl contact contaminate ^ 
^^ numgo spoUs other mangoes coming in contact. ' 

* ifcbtly different instance of tucta Wo-magic ts that if „ ohfld 
ah which frets or fumes or feels uneasy for no app,^ 
tf \ women of the Vedic household- * remove • the evQ ^ b 
"*" . pinch of salt and mustard and waving it thrice clockwi* 
m , tht 'affected ' junior and throw that pinch of stuff ui to 
""V, u produces a alight flame as it cracWes and emita an 
^clsisant odour whfle the affected junior looks on. And ! k> 1 toon 
J .unlor ' is his normal self. Such actions though ordinary domestic 
rincles. are nevertheless very handy, quick and practical remedies 
-mg the operation of intangible divine laws. 

D«ri«f the Holy Feel 

Revered personalities are often entreated by their admireres, 
in Vedic phraseology, to grace the latter 's homes by shedding some 
dut of their feet in the inviter 's home. That is how a great mind 
a roiled to one "s home in the humble Vedic manner of speech. 

The scientific principle behind such a request is that when a 
Kb!*, pious soul visits one '3 house his feet are bound to leave 
Wisome particles of dust which, being necessarily charged with 
ttholy man "s benign, divine cerebral energy, ennoble the visited 
taw. and ward off evil influences. 

^ v *dJc Routine 

Dapile current bombastic claims of b unique advance in all 

- < of icienUfic achievement; no one seems to be conscious of 

"*«! at the rapidly deteriorating standards of the human 

* ft!* 1 "* ^ deform ed. adolescents keep poor health, «very 

^^on looks smaller and shorter, toddlers haw to use 

^* P^ica] grace and allure is getting scarcer, tundards 



1064 

of M . mutual affection^ honesty, truthfulne*,. d 

dutiNMi and bond, of a pledged word are falling ap^^, 

Tto (, an "terming situation. A lime may come wh«n _ 
mty bt too aick and weak to be able even to walk up u> ^H 

The remedy doesn 't lie in opening more hospitals, ^^ 
more police-stations or introducing more 'dizene' or '^ 
drugs- 

Wbil « needed is abandonment of synthetic, indolent, chemiq] 
culture and a return to the strict Vedic routine according io ^ 
tbe day for everybody should begin at soy. 4.30 a.m. No bed a p 
in or coffee. Soorya-Namaskar yogic physical- fitness programm* 
for 30 to 60 minutes and recitation of Swadhyaya (the psychological 
lelf-drumming of vows of good conduct). Tne breakfast ihould 
be of cow's milk (with no sugar added), boiled vegetables tod 
cereal, fruits and fresh home-made chapatis. Thereafter everyboaj 
prooied to his day's work. Lunch should be around 10 a. m,. iupe- 
between 6 to " p.m. and retiring to bed at the latest by 9.30 p.m. 

Chemical fertilizers and sprays should be replaced by natural, 
herbal and organic substitutes. 

Women may take any education but should manage the home. 

Prostitution, smoking and drinking should be taboo. 

TV Rationale rf Vedic Prayers 

'9"dhyayB* (i.e. muttered resolves of sterling behaviour 
omfoiming to Vedic standards) is enjoined on everybody i l to 
•art of the day. by Vedic tradition. 

*«* Pkws prayers uttered with a firm resolve, day In 
»*o» bavt a cumulative psychological effect. 
Uok at the akbs i. e . the Hindu Vedic Disciple Corps. M «J 
f , ' y**9- morning and evening they loudly utter the 
*«•*.***• mttning lhal . the ^ (Disciple Co*" 



10B6 



. • And sure enoXi ^ t lhev have ***** Brown Into a 

*oul<* , power. Their 'a la a prayer which has the potential of 

torin^p ^ered provided its objective of ushering Hindu. Vedic 

*** bout the world is not lost sight of. 

0111 however, that prayer is misused aa a sectarian slogan to 

tf 'ir°du Vedic values themselves, aa la being currently done 

bit * »JJ ' by „, Akali faction of the Sikhs they an bound 

p^,, Markinga 

tradition enjoins that the home (where the human body 
d the body (in which the soul resides) should be cleaned 
parted every morn before daybreak. 

§ „ blic stamp of such cleaning, for everybody to see. the 
vail (stone-powder white, decorative, Tantrlc design) is 
^fhed at entrances by the lady of the house or her helpers as 
I pious, public duty. 

Likewise every person wears on the forehead -centre a holy dot 
or other pattern of vermilion, turmeric, sandal-paste or ash after 
.bluUons. bath, yogic Soorya Namaskar physical exercise certifying 
Usown physical hygiene, redt^^ 

loudly to himself for diurnal psychological cleansing. On Ash 
Wednesdays Christians are supposed to apply a pinch or holy ash 
to thdr foreheads. Tost is a Vedic relic of their pre-convemon 
days. 
Vedic Routine Prevents Boredom 

A feeling of boredom is a great hazard of life on earth, which 
»>•» drive a person to madness or suicide. Even those plungm* 
^serves into a hectic round of pleasure -hunting are mm 
b» overcome with boredom apart from those afflicted with 
<•' emptiness, disease, enemies and jealous rivals. ^ n0 **' ^^ 
■a "Piritual Vedic routine ensures that every person * ^ 

* ""mains busy in perpetual purposeful acidly an 
^Tounded with loving friends, helping neighbours an 



!<W 



r*t*<» 



Idol Worship 



Swc* God is everywhere He is also In an idol. TherefQ 
i f nothing wrong in idol worship. But Vedlc tradition £?** 
concern itself with any worship or non-worship. It on iy n^L** 
good behaviour and bad behaviour leaving the mode of < 



ion 



to each individual 's sweet preference or total rejection. 



*Of^D 




But the articulated Sanskrit prayers, the sounding of the ha 
and the waving of holy lamps to create a holy halo, accord JS 
a very sound scientific principle namely that sound and b'uhl m 
the two elements which can cause the greatest electromagnetic nord* 
fastest, thereby reverberating e distressed soul '$ anguished crv 
throughout the cosmos. The whole divine corpus thus shaken out 
of its repose automatically swings into action according to the divin* 
Isw enunciated by Lord Krishna. 

Vedic tradition very thoughtfully provides for community 
worship of icons made of clay which are later Immersed in lake 
and rivers. 

Such images, for instance, are those of Ganesh and Durgi. 
There could be others too. According to local custom a Ganoh 
image is worshipped for 1,3.5 or 10 days. The image of Dunjs 
is generally worshipped for nine nights. 

AD such idols are attractively painted . gorgeously attired , placed 
in richly decorated pandals. devoutly worshipped by milling admirinu 
crowds and ultimately, on the appointed day. tearfully taken for 
immersion in rivers or lakes to be dissolved into oblivion leaving 
behind a vacant, tireless panda]. 

These rituals are meant to impress on every human being IhM 

or she u» a made of clay and that all the admiration, worship. 

#cr. ricbo and affection that one receives is bound to end when 

*■* «*'• tUnt on earth one Is dissolved into oblivion. 

uch an .^mi mu- p^p^ ^^ mou , d ^.fearin* 

rmmbW, duurm. fajlhfu , ^ han ,. worWn „ w ..b«. 



^ b rf^-<l niefl,mdWOmCn " 
rf tb« E.« Glance 



«dW 



rt- B rfl |D » ~" 

_ -envious glance" even of an ardent admirer (not to uDc 
fl) is regarded in Hindu. Vedic practice to at times, 



,-. wishers J » ■-»- ~ , ''""" w « «mea, 

trouble- Therefore It is not uncommon to see a devfliah mask 
C,U * ed on • building under construction or on old wom-out shoe 
&P* frorn the bumper of an automobile. For the same reason 
block speck (looking like a mole) is delicately put on the 
' Uny , tbe attractive child or woman to defied any chance evil 
fl< * ° At times when such a precaution is not taken or despite 
*^p' totem the child or the woman seema IU at ease, the elderly 
* of lno Vedic household uses the mustard and salt remedy 
Vcb moy a ound superstitious but it does work. Such b the 
wilflfoed niagic of the supernatural widely known, practised and 
fenced among all Hindus anywhere. 



100 



ion 




■■ «- the lord of the entire cosmos. Urd 
**"**» who wii inadvertantly shot In the 1 



-hunter 



«hcn engaged In final medn*ttv» pananos. 



THE WORLDWIDE VEDIC NOMENCLATURE 

The diclionary of Mythology . Folklores and Symbols by C^w 
Jobs has tbe following information, (mentioned in paremhni,! 
foOowei by my comment (AMlat was the pre-Islamic Arab motber 
goddess ) It fa also referred to as Allah which is a Sanskrit synonym. 

(Ama-Surnerian mother Goddess) is obviously a trunow 
pronunciation of the Sanskrit term Amba which has led lo Amnu 
used by ehDdren to call or signify their mother. 

(Aum-Egyptian . Hebrew and Muslim secret name for Cod) 
This is borne out by the Bible when it says at first there vn 
ihr word the word was with god and the word was God. Tw 
Koran admits the Bible legacy. 

(Agnes - Greek, meaning chaste, sacred, pure) That li Agnl 
in Sanskrit for fire which bums down all impurities. Modem lenra 
iueh as ignition derive from Agni . 

Agnar. Norse hero of light and summers also from Agnl. 

(Ahau Chsmhe2 - Mayan medicine god). Obviously tha* »• 
carryover of Vedic Ashwini kumars. the divine physician duo. 

Uritoo - Dragon or beast swallowing the Sun or Moon during 

gP* m Per Greek and Roman myth). Obviously it H ^** 

f*» the cosmic serpent with Rahu as the head and K* . 

JhtGnsek hero Achilles had a vulnerable heel. An arrow pi"** 
Wl 1 *** 1 Uul The 3m»W* origin of that Creek nam 
■•* »• t. the lord of the entire cosmos. Lord Krishn- 
***** who was inailvnHnmlw shot in the heel by 



•^-aui - to™*" " nd Gn * k <M * MedWlw) » *• Aafawu 
tfflj, m Vedic tradition. 

*** b Eavptlan Sun god) to Sanskrit Ravi. 

the supreme god of ancient Egypt) m Aum, the 

J^t and divine name. 

ftu - ECT^ wind g0d) ta ShlV ' 
j^gm) the first prophet to none other than the Vedfc Brahma. 
„ ,_ Sanskrit signifies the andentmoat alias the 1st. That 
£ft tbe proper name such aa Adam. 
B (Adoney - Semetic title for sun or warm light) to from Sanskrit 

(Amaranth - name of an imagmary flower.never fading. 
linuing. immortal, incorruptible) to from Sanskrit Amir. 
(Ambros-food ensuring immortality to the gods, atoo figuring 
u , drink in Greek mythology) to from tbe Suuloit, Vedic term 

Amrit. 

(Amma - Spiritual Mother in Greece and Syria) to Amba. the 
Vedic Mother Goddess. 

(Minos - who proceeded every 9th year to Ml. Ida to confer 
with Zeus, who handed over b code of laws to Minos). Obviously 
.hit legend originates in Vedic Manu the author of Manusmnti 
- code of laws meant to govern human conduct. 

(Christ - Charmer of beasts and birds with the golden tunea 
Vhii music) . That to Chrisn - the flute player whose music enchanted 
"wybody creating a mesmeric aura. (To Luke ha to * P**** 
«») Purushottam in Vedic parlance (To John he to a god) •• 
' Bhigwan. 

lb* 2nd coming of Christ will be on a white horse. K to said. 

J* k only a rehash of the Vedic prophecy of the 1 OUi Kali mcarnauon 

«"« «o appear riding a white steed. (Christ's pastoral rdtJ 

* fuW oned after Chrisn. who spent his childhood lending cows. 

^day holiday pre-dates Christianity because of the Importance 



IfflO 



of tun worship under the Sanskrit name Mitra alia, ^ 

Wh«n convert Christian messes stuck to u^ 
CatunwHs fasitval on December 25, the breakaway CtaSl?*S 
oVUj.. subtly, and clandestinely declared it « cSSTSS 
forwtting^KdoesnotnttbeA. D. calculation bagfe^ **** 




1 resulting in the incongruity of Jesus Christ being born "*> 
B. a (I. «• Mm * Christ). Chrfsmas tree • a survival !? *"* 
tree worship. (The cross was not introduced until 60S A. D wSj 
. Babvlonian sun and fertility deity Mibir; Gaelic deity J, 
Mihr - Armenian fire god) is from Vedlc Mltra alias Mihir rf*' 
. divine aspect of Jamsbed. first Iranian mortal spouse or h. . 
aster Vuneb- For showing mankind the way of death he *u J? 
ruler of their realm). They originated in Yama and Yami of V^ 
lore. 

(Rishis - In China applied to Taoist sages). What ii t^ 
dayi bandly referred to as Chinese Taoism is nothing but Vtoi 
ihawi Tao is S malpronunciation of the Sanskrit term Deo, manlM 
God. fince 'dent' changes to 'tooth' Deoism is pronounced bj 
the Chinese as Taoism. This is further proof of the Chinese bnin 
been part and parcel of ancient worldwide Vedic brotbabood. 
Consequently the theological faith of the Chinese is not BuddNn 
bat Vndicism alias Hinduism. Its so-called Buddhism is a deeqtin, 
fuperflcial veneer. (Cremation - a worldwide religious rite. In moot 
Britain, central Europe and Sweden, it was a mark of noWebtth). 

(HertwiU. Aveatan river goddess identified as Helmund and Vb& 

BmmU.) 

(Har - one of ibe names of Idin. It is the source of bbw 

•uch as Harborough, Hargrave, Hardy etc.) from Her and 1* 

tUu Barvi in Vedic lore. 

(Janus • Roman God of all beginnings) is Gsnesh of the Vs» 

anfitton. 

0*oi . Utin name of nix goddess of the night) which 111** 

t8 *»Ph - Hebrew term for a snake) is Sanskrit W- 



1071 



A STOUNDING PREDICTIVE COMPENDIUMS 

■ ftv created the world and all the beings In It mfflioni of 
JZ « Per Vedic history. 

This world therefore opened as a full-fledged on-going concern 
vT way in which a drama begins by drawing away the 

curtain- 

jht whole script of that entire play and interplay lasting for 
ntfDoni f years has already been compuiarized by divinity and 
Mala and changes continue to happen as per that plan. 

Just as film reels of a movie contain a graphic story which 
mains unknown and unseen until a projector bulb flashes it on 
u* wide screen for everybody to see, the future of our world 
is in pre-destined but remains unseen and unknown until the sun 
isd the moon, like projector -bulbs, flash those pre-ordained 
typmlngs on the worldly screen by day and by night. 

In that ready-made movie of worldly happenings every being 
torn the tiniest germ to giant dinosaurs, including human beings. 
w robots created by divinity to perform certain programmed 
toeuons from birth to death. 

A unique proof of this is found in the astounding Vedic predictive 

•«• "hich contain the names and life forecasts of all P»P l « of 

'"flntnWlons dead, alive or yet to be bom, around the world .Those 

Jtai Predictive compendiums are in Sanskrit, later copied out 

n Wndred languages and scripts. 



IfffS 

In V WW on* Pundit rurvdirim h*j inh ^ 
l^tosi- amjwvttumi- A number of highly piJ? *• W „v 
H make a be.-**, to him lo know ibeh- own fuiuJ** 01 * *T 
aearsnd dmroam. ,Qd fifiy 

jMtff S. Harmon, • Washington Post corn*^ 
n«|hl felt Intrigued when he occasionally heard mlnii._ ***** 



1TJJ 



«*» 



-*, Bhujandw Nadi concerns kadf -Kb some fw-r^, 

*I ^pi*dictioM such aa the flattening of tht Him*^ 

t****^, being dislocated from Ka present cosmic pen*. »i 

gsd «* ^U,, such as inducing pregnancies without senul «*». 



high and mighty avidly discussing their future aa ssceruf 
Hrallram '• 9urya Samhite alias Arun Samhita. Surya j a yj"? *"* 
word for tht 9un. Arun is a synonym signifying the redd! 8 *** 
sun. Even that name is significant because it 19 the &w **** 
•olar powers which create, control, direct and retract n 
life **$ 

Harriion therefore sought an interview with Hevelirams a 
out a ipacfal, detailed dispatch on those Vedic predictive tT** 
which was published In the Washington Post Issue dated oJ*l 
11.18*. ™" 

A number of pcrsonB throughout India stfll have those predJeuvt 
wmpandlums. But many more must have been burnt, lost, loom 
wantonly destroyed, stolen or eaten away be pests during iht 
lOBVyears-long Muslim and Christian raids and depredation in 
Indis 

Those extant predictive texts In South India are generally knom 
u 'Nadi' while those In North India ore usually called Samhiuu. 

Those are usually written on palm strips about nine Incha 
*«« "id four Inches bnwd, strung together through one or l« 
*«*" *> the cure 

1 ffw ' of **» t»xui •re on old parchment probably copied frOT 
■•■"Jon to generation, 

■ v w of th. name, of those predictive texts ore : 0> *** 
**"+r y (2) ..hruv .„„ Su„t«r ?i hi Nndl (3) Nand ^ << 
™ ?y «) Chanor, Nn(ll (6) ^ N-dl (7) Bbeem »* 

»J« jEH ^ (9) «■*■ a™h»* <»'» »w SM,hiu 

*""*• tin Rmiiu Samlut. (12) Narad SamhJU. 



ftiry* ■ u,s Arun SambiU wilh Havelir » m «s said to conuni 
^T Uon9 f 70 million people end weighs over 400 Idtoe. 

u a client's future In the Nandi Nadi alias Sapunhi 
^he custodian scans some line* on the right palm Cleft palm 

, men) of tbe msle dtart " The CU5todian ** ** ^^ **»• 
*2 versed in that technique. The palmline signifies seme figure 
* hich the custodian locates the client "r forecaswecord in the 
Mi stock that the custodian has. 

-Those who possess the Agastya Nadi take the thumb impression 
rf .he person whose future is sought to be predicted. A list of 
°Lo predictive texts, tneir present owners and' their addresses 
listed below for public knowledge. AD. the addresses may not 
J^essarily hold good today because of the fluidity of life but those 
presses wffl at least provide a clue to search for the changed 
address. 

(1) Kaumar Nadi Astrological Bureau, run by Pundit S- 
Chindnisekhar. High Road. Royapet. Madras. 

(2) Arun Samhita. Pandit Haveliram. 3 DaryaganJ. Delhi - 
11002. 

(3) Bhrugu SamhiU. Pandit Jainarayan Misra, Allahabad. 

(4) Surya Nadi, Pandit Suryanarayan Vyss. Bharati Bhawar 
UJJaln. 

(6) aukra Nadi and Kausika Nadi. 8. G. 8. ^ lb ^ 
» Subbayy. ChetU Road, near the railway station. TIrowW 
Cuddalore. 

(8) Nandi Nadi, Pandit Narayan Shastri. ®*^**^ 
«* Round Temple. Bombay (He Is said to possess fore- 




1 074 

fT> Bhrugu Saanhfta. S K. Dikshit, Budbana Stj^ 

(8) Bhrugu Samhiu. Ghanekar. behind HujurPto TwT ,,i< 
(Byroad) Duiu Mandir. Narayen Peth. Pune . ^ ' l *^^ 

(9) Bbrega Swhiw (pnnled \-wsion) . 2ai/235a u j tr ^ 
our Akra Maruti. P""* ' 411 n °2- ^■**fVa 

(10) Bhrugu Samhiu. Narayan Shastri. House No aa j. 
So. 5. Sandhurst Road, near the Round temple. Bombay - '« 

Cll) Surya Samhiu Mid Bhrugu Samhiia. BabubheJ j^, 
(jaaogton Hoad. Next to YMCA building, opposite N. rWi 
Co. RawaJ Building No. 2. If one doesn't have one's bath «*■? 
bt measures tbe Stive's shadow in the sun to locate his reafca. 

f!2) Narad Samhiu. Iatahmen Sumri Tripathi. PaurnimaGuo* 
Bouse. 10th Lane. Khetwadi. Bombay - 400 004. 

03) Bhrugu Stmhita. Pandit Sbanti Prasad Sumna, pal* 
District Mehsama. Guierat. He too locates the proper forecast pepm 
of i die* from the client's shadow in the sun if tbe client ha 
a* hath chart handy. 

(14) Raushik Guntamani. Kumarswarnj Reddy, the Tamil text 
•at wnt«n on palm - leaves. That toul compendium fuTedamimber 
•f swat trunks. Reddy used to reside in a chaw! in KbevraS. 
<*** 14. Bombay 4. 

(15) Bhrugu Samhiu. Pandit Desraj, Railtoli. Hoshiarpur Op 
?N*)- 

«H> Bbntf, Samhiu. Doobli village, near Amritaar. 
,J *"*> Samhiu in village Majra Digria in Punjab 
8) ***** Samhiu in village Tuto Majra near Hoahiarpur 
J"' J**^b^iunyam. Shre* Agastya Nadi *"** 
^tJ^' ° hinn * Kanchipuram. CbengaJP"" u *** 



107J 

<* ,**■ are preserved tn the Vaideswaran ^^ ^^ 
fl )Sbre«A«^^ N ^-^ Utok0fUKU ' Col0O y-' r «'Ww 1 

.1* addreaa No. 19 above a client's life-forecast I. id«h*, 
M . mr her) thumb impression obtained on the spot by m-n, 

»<* r*l 

^itaBVP"' 

-^ samnitas mentioned in items 15 to 18 above probably owned 

ancestor got divided among a number of descendants who 

* ** ^Ty located in the above villages in the Punjab because 

*!* vary unique and popular predictive cma which they possess. 

(2) Bhrugu Samhiu. Bhrugu Shastri. 175 Pnncess Street. 
Sdfioor. Bombay -2 

ra) Sbakra Nadi. T. S. Nayanar. 81 Padswatuman Kofl street. 
j^pei. Madras • 12. 

fle has a unique ancient cGmpflaiion known as Shhr Miha^akycn 
im -which includes a review of the various available predictive texts. 
nasi those listed above. 

political developments of various countries, regwas and nations 
bm been forecast in Kaka Bhujandar Nadi. in the Dhruva Nadi 
Sy Satyacharya. in Hora Samhiu and in Daiva Reralam. 

Besides tbe above written predictive wonder-compendiums, 
(Lied clairvoyant individuals do appear from time to time- One 
wh was Chiero in Europe. Nostradamus, a French jew of the 
Ifta century Is another. At Kumbhakonem in Tamil Nadu was on* 
&*ind Cbetty. BBbajirao Patwardhan. bailiff in the civil courts at 
"*iud in Maharashtra used to chart a person's horoscope accurately 

* »*aj the native's tongue and reeling the Native'* pulse and 
"^nuely predict the Native's future. 

*>» predictive texu mentioned above were wrilwn , lho< T^ 

* *** ago and yet they accurately mention in Sanskrit in 
^tfU-Drofesaiona of various Natives radio. televuion. mo*ta 



■""u., 



IfTfi 

nmct ship*. afcctrWly. Income Ux deportment, ^ 
1^,1 profession rtc. 

AD thU fa graphic proof of the scenario described In the (n,, 
G<*u of the world turning round and round . seemingly intend* 3 
^producing md rearranging lives and eventa ^ ^^ 
permutations and combinations and astrology the Vedj c p^*** 
kj«k« has the knowhow to foretell events and situations and *** 
the nama of persons featuring in them. w * 



107? 



INDIA-EUROPE COMMON HERITAGE 



DnnldslnE"*"* 

«nce time immemorial South Indian Aryans 1. e. Hindus have 
Known as Dravids as they continue to be known even today. 
JT° and the North Indian Hindus both had spread the Aryan. 
uTdu Vedic culture, administration and education In Europe. Maria 
r!lham observes on pages 168-169 of the book ; Journal or a 
Bciidcnce in India (Published by Archibald Constable & Co. 
Edinburgh , 18125 ' ' Hindoo tombs called by natives Pandoo Koolis ' ' 
(after the Pandavas) - - - bear an extraordinary resemblance to 
ib« Druidical vestiges in Europe : in Britanny. Cornwall. Ireland 
md Scotland. They are composed of four or more upright stones. 
'orming a chamber which is sometimes divided and is covered by 
■ large flat stone. They are often surrounded by circles of smaller 
stones... One would be tempted to imagine that there must have 
existed between the inhabitants of those remote nations, a connection 
efficiently Intimate to have transmitted slmDar customs to their 
descendants although their common origin is forgotten. " 

Tbe British Druids slfll listing the Shiv Samhita OTW J** 
Mcred books, and the numerous other proofs adduced in my book* 
"tied "Great Britain was Hindu Land", clearly indicates thai veaic 
«IUi« Is • common human heritage both in the East »»**•• 
Pwinote No. 52 by Professor Krishna D. Mathur of the Unlvenoy 
•HfcWet Carolina (425 S-«ond Street. N. W. Washington ITC. 
*») to the research paper he panted to the XVth ntern w* 
Stressor the History of Scien« (Edinburgh. S»tlwdlO ; l9Aug«m 
*"> also confirms that "Among the researches «"*££ 
"* ^versity of Edinbumh was the discovery of ceruln astronom-a 



ion* 

„!*» in IW9 "^^ <" Eur °P e fr ° m ,he ** HtXt 

D ihe meridian of which pointed to Benares. impr« Stt j J* A 

ad<frtiflc information coming from India, there develop^ J "* 

, n Britain, UwiKh for a very short time, thai the BriUshJ"^ 

U»e Hindus had a common origin, that the Hindu rel|gi 0n i^"" 1 

origin in British Isles'* (the Edinburgh Review Vol. l 0( U ]J J 

387) 

Treaiure In Grave 

London Times (of October 12, 1978) reported the discover* 
of a "huge grave of a 6ih century B. C. Celtic chiefiian conuinjZ 
« wealth of treasures including the chieftain's four-wh w ^ 
ceremonial chariot, gold jewellery, a beautifully decorated coach 
bron» plates, weapons und fabrics, in a field outside Vaihuigen 
near Ludwisberg in West Germany, in a round barrow of GO yard) 
dlameier. The grave was specially constructed out of layers of wood 
planks alternating with layers of stone. In the wooden inner chamber 
of the grave, some 5 x S yds. was found the skeleton of the chieftain 
lying on a wheeled couch supported by human figures. He vor? 
a gold neck-band, gold rings, two snake-shaped geld brooches and 
a kind of gold stomacher. His leather shoes and quiver containing 
gold and iron-tipped arrows were also decorated with gold. By the 
coach lay a leather riding whip, a gold goblet and a bronze vessel 
decorated with the figures of lions. The grave had been hung with 
fabrics. The most striking object was the chieftain 's wood and 
iron chariot complete with chains, harness and yoke. In it was 
« kind ofdinnerserviceofM bronze plates. Otto Klesmann, Professor 
of Pre-hisiory at Bonn University said the grave and many of the 
objects were very similar to those of the Etruscans. * ' 
The Valhiki 

* large ares of the ancient Hindu world empire was known 

u the Valhik country. This Sanskrit term was distorted to Balkh 

1 Moslems, to Bactria by the Greeks and the Baltic by residents 

of Northern Europe (see page 125. Ariana Antiqua by H. h\ Wilson. 

t"t! ). 

Parthia gets Its name from the Mahabaral hero Pa*h '• •' 

nrjun. 



IW,'. 



: Son Worship 



^cyc'op** 8 **"f ivm h VoU6) "*"* und * «• 

Mllhralsni that Sun worship apread Tram Persia to AM* 
^"and thence to Rome. It waa also a vigorous... and chief 
Min ° r i Christianity- Rome itself and its chief port OsUa ahvaya 
&* ° . a great centre of tho cult which reached as far north 
h" Roman wall in London. One great drawback of Western 
, is that they tall* of MRhraism (J. e. Sun Worship because 
■JJJJTjL Mithra Is a Sanskrit name of the Sun) and of the wonhip 
MiU \ Molh er Goddess and of Lord Shiv as different cults and 
of Lj ve i y call it Paganism. Their view is absolutely wrong. What 
believe to be separate cults are In fact facets of worldwide 
Vrfic culture continuing from the very first generation of humanity. 
Sanskrit Ihe World Mother tongue 

"The names for father, mother, brother, sister and widow 
ut the same in most of the languages whether spoken on the 
banks of the Ganges, the Tiber or the Thames. The ancient rehpoM 
o' Europe and India had a common origin. Several Vedlc Gods 
were also the Gods of Greece and Rome; and to this day the Divinity 
ii adored by nBmes derived from the same old Aryan word (Deva) 
by Brahmins of Calcutta. Protestant clergy of England and Roman 
Catholic Priests in Peru." (Page 57. A llricf Hiitor, of India. 
Peoples, by Sir W. W. Hunter. 1895). 

Sr W. W. Hunter may perhaps have been unaware that even 
his title " Sir • is Sanskrit (Sri ) and his name too is Sanskrit ' Hunts 
meaning ' Killer ' . All European languages are almost entirely denvtd 
Tram Sanskrit. 

Hunter'a belief that Indians and Europeans practised different 
"Ugions Is not true. Since Vedic culture encompasses a wide ■van ■ 
«' spiritual practices, deities and even atheism they are all fat 
"* ■ common Vedic culture. 
D «Tti On the Nile 

^ That is the heading of an article In the Times of India of June 
?• W8 contributed by K. K. Khullar. An astrologer »W 
Others were priests in the Nav Vihar Hindu ton* ■" <«* 




ton 

. Md w Cairo and set up Ws traditional busing, u. 
SiCld to place . «* i-a.e o f ^ ^J** 
'X ^ Anyone wp^ssmg an ardent w, s h with p^* 
l^ZZ « B™"* his w*hb y the Idol. «* the ^ 
lb wide . This " an indication of the evidence that s tQl , te ,• 
"In^he nook* and corner, that the pre-Christian wortd^ 
SL « h -™ r contention. The some article adds that in a ndlnl 
lima 'the Arabs bought Indian Heel, pepper, parrots and cotton 
md hired Hindu medical men i.e. Voidyas. 

Shh Abroad 

God Shiv is known aa Vishwanalh (meaning Lord of the entire 
world) because be used to be worshipped (along with other Vedk 
deities) throughout the world. Mosaics and IconB of Lord Shiv miy 
be found in the museums of almost all ancient countries. An article 
by A. K. Snha in the Illuslnild Weekly of India (August 8 to 
14, 1978) noted that "Three Shivlingas and a few idols, omotvir 
them a five-headed Shiv with snakes and a crown, are to be found 
in the Vatican in the Pontirico Museo Missionario Entologico... The 
Museum has no Information on the history of the Shiv emblems," 

Ganesh Abroad 

The Greeks and a!) Europeans. Romans, being Hindu", usee 
to install the image of Ganesh over gates and worship Ganesh it 
the start of all rituals. Rome was spread over seven hillocks of 
which one was named as Janiculum. 

The original Sanskrit word is Ganesh -alayam i.e. "The temple 
of (Lord, God) Ganesh. Food and drink used to be kept in front 
of the deity as offering to be later partaken by the congregation. 
Some Roman images of Ganesh may be seen to grip a key in one 
band and a club in the other. Some other icons had the figui* 
300 in one palm and the figure 65 in another representing the 
tola! days of a solar year. 

•'Sr WnUam Jones has so carefully and eloquently compa^ 
the Indian Gantu with the Roman Janesa that we can sc-rcely 
doubt their identity. They both... equally presided over thebeginnu* 
of thing, and action...- (Letter* on India by Maria Crab**. 
Longman & Co. London, 1814). 



1081 



.amotion hitherto by Wertern achobn and u* p*,*,, 

*■ tfadk «ll» Hindu CUllU "' "" °° nfln * 1 ***** to ««*ons 

*P lWt *t is totals wrong ' Thal °^ Mn w " """"^ unta it 

Hi) <* Jjjjy and cruelly wiped out by ChritUan and Muslim 

*»■ **!!l!.«h terror, torture, tyranny, taxation and temptation 

£?,£&««•■*• M 




The Geometry or Loudon', ancient Sacred S1U* 

ICourt** Earunun. book by C E. Street. HeimiU*« 

Publishing, P. O. Box 1383 Lo"dw» N»M SLF 

_ A- "Plained by the author C.E. Street In hi. book UUed *f™f* 
««•* sacred (tempi... ob*rv.tori« «C.) -t.b«^nen» !■££ 
^^ihoutBriulnwbenchartedrev-lU-t »°« rlC ( d ^TwW. 
** U ■ V«lc diagram found in Tantrtk book, and i> tto«Ni * 



1083 

.ton* po**>r mi*» rtVnniM to orthdo* Hindu hom* ^^ 

•"•produced tr£r* **• 
Criidilow. *«tfi 

Wuatrntion, ^ «**">' 




method 
Pfrat, i 



of thit 



Ml 



u PrIght WK^ 
■uke known .. ,"" * 

"«««** ^"J; 

rop.twiWtthnTj'fc 

irnomon won then aUarttf 
to It mid uwd a. o ut^ 
to trace o circle round |l. m 
■unriae and tunw tfi, 
ahadow of (^ 

imomon interacted the circumference of the circle at two point* which 
coukJ be Joined up io give or. accural* east wcol uli. On page 63 $ 
hit book Street hai specificoliy mentioned Dial "written record! retail 
to temple wMtruction are lo be found in an ancicnl Hindu mDnuvnp! 
colled the Mnnaaaro Shllpo ShnBirn. It actually m'vo detailed InitrucUcai 
of awrnirinc procetaea, necessary to layout the alte of a temple accuntrij 
ollpied to the four cardinal points. The Kaho temple in Mecca brine rf 
pre lilomlc onjrin is built os per thot some geometric method u may 
be ae*n from lis around plan reproduced In ihJi volume eiaewbere. 

Thai the buildlnim themselves ond their locations charted In I city, 
country or vail rei(ion should add up to a pontic complicated ewttrfc. 
pomeirlc chart of comic alKmTicant* is o miracle which could be oeMarrt 
only by supra human being* who figured in Vedic eplca and Puraiu lb 
e ancient histories) . 

Eric Von Doniken has In his books (such as the Chariot of Ui*0*' 
puUnhed photoKrophs of iriKnnUc topographical markings In pcrfcet patttn» 
over vail terrains for guiding aircraft* or apnceahlpa. oa he •""T* 
C E tftrcet'a finding Illustrated above fa complementary to whol m 
dtaeovervd yeora bock In countries across the Atlantic Tbt ^'Zm 
thoae two and of Keith Crilchlow ore a very strong indicotion of U> * P ?^Wrt i 
of worldwide Vedic culler, of supra human beings upto the Ma ^ 
*ar (droa ttBl B C ) which tapered off by the lima Chru>u* 
Islam *«• Unpoaed on large aecllons of the worir> public with bro 



10B3 



ycpiC DEITIES AND FESTIVALS AROUND THE WORLD 

Hon Celebration Around the World 

With the advent of Spring a certain levity end spirit of amour 
. humanity. This needs to be noted as an astrono- 
mical -cum -astrological phenomenon. 

In cold countries it manifests itself in April Fool and Valentine 
Diy practices. 

In warmer regions it takes the form of a festival in which 
even strangers are playfully drenched with water or smeared with 
colour with impunity in streets, at road squares or at other public 
placea. In India that observance is known as Holl. In countries 
nch as Burma and Siam it survives as a water festival and Is 
in important relic of an ancient worldwide united Vedic humanity. 
Reproduced hereunder is an article which appeared in the Times 
of India dated March 13, 1993. 

"A crowd of high-spirited revellers carrying buckets of water 
«nd non-coloured water -guns gather at a street corner. Sjddenly. 
•creams and laughter erupt from the group as they are accosted 
by another bunch of youngsters who shower them with buckets 
°f cold water and smear their faces with handfuls of powder put*. 
* water war' breaks out between the two groups which, of course. 
*»* 1" a lot of fun Tor everyone. 

"But surprise, surprise ! This familiar M tableau is not 
^Played out in Mathura or Varanasi. or. IW " - "J-"*; 

**** *n India. It is taking place in Bangkok, the capital or 



■own 
wo mark 



10M 

Thailand. 

••India isn't the only country where passers-by t^ 
to their stride once . year. The Thais celebrate own ^^T> 
daring Songkran. the traditional three-day Thai Ne* yj**} 
air* on I2th April. Tbe word Songkran. incidentally, derlv* £? 
(be Sanskrit word Sankrant, signifying the Sun's entry biu, ^ 
■ ' Traditional Thais observe the festival by bathing Buddha Inw 
in wat (temples), and offering food and water to monks, y 
people pour scented water into the hands of their elders 
of respect, and seek their blessings. 

••Songkran is also 8 time for beauty parades, dancing and plenty 
of high-spirited water-throwing. The Thais use plain (not coloured) 
water, scented with jasmines, in much the same way as Tesu (fa-. 
of tbe forest) flowers were earlier used in some parta of Info 
to perfume and colour the water used for playing Holi. And instead 
of multi-hued abir and gulal, the Thais smear each other with 
white powder. 

"There is an old Thai legend that the Nagas (mythical snaVo) 
brought on rain by spouting water from the seas. The tradition 
of throwing water might have originated as an invocation to tbe 
rain gods. 

"Songkran gives young Thais an opportunity for n lot of sanul 
Ifun). Young men and women look forward to having some socially 
- endorsed fun with the opposite sex. As in India, so in Thailand. 
everybody is fair game. Not even tourists can escape having water 
thrown at them. Children and young people run about with buciwu 
of cold water and anyone venturing out into the streets is w« 
to g« a drenching. But as this is the holiest period of tbe year, 
tbe deluge can actually be quite refreshing. 

"H U believed thai anyone who rejects the kindness of another 
growing wa* r on him wfl , ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ 

* "^ P"P»« happily submit to the soaking. Those who do not 

want to get w« may sometimes encounter a dose of bad luck *» 

* - °*y may have to brib. their way out with a donation- 



108S 



^rations are tbe UveUeat at Chiang Mil. TneaW. 
''l*^ dty. The water-throwing continue, for thr* day, 
*** pities culminate in tbe crowning of the 'Queen of tfai 



^r-*^ 



the 



crther East the DaJ tribes of Yunnan (m southern Chine) 
J* g -Water splashing Festival.' Tbe festival, which begin. 
*° Swashing of Buddha images, apans three to five days. Oo 
^ nd day. the Dais sp,Bsb friends and "^Uves with clean. 
^ !!^*• te^ • s P la3hing waWr b B W8V of mv oWng blessings. So 
^ t person gets splashed, the luckier he will be. 

,. xhe Dais trace their water festival to the legend of Nongxlang, 
W uuful and courageous girl who had been abducted by a demon. 
' night, when the demon was deep in a drunken slumber, she 
d hi, long hair around his neck and wrung off his neck. The 
dawn's head fell to the ground roUing about and setting ablaze 
mjrytbing it touched. As the girl screamed in terror, her neighbours 
tubed w her rescue, splashing water on the head" tai the fUmw 
win extinguished. 

"As a tribute to Nongxiang's courage, the Dais celebrate the 
Water Splashing Festival every year to rid one another of evil and 
invoke bJessingsj. ' ' 

Hindu riles In the Ancient West 

European research scholars in their ignorance and ineptitude 
Uk of many oriental religions and diverse cults existing in 
["•Christian times. They are wrong. All that was Hinduism alias 
Vidic culture. Cumont description of some of those rites (page 
*' ° r to hook Oriental Religions) proves the observance of Hindu 
,v *dic) rites. He writes "Three timea In the depths of winter. 
""Juvenal, the devotee of Isis will dive into the chilly waters 
J"* Tiber, and shivering with cold, will drag herself around the 

p, « upon her bleeding knees; if the goddess commends, she 
m* * the outskirts of Egypt to take water from the ND# «nd 
fciJi . * Uhta the sanctuary. The clergy went entirely absovbsd 
r bo 'y office and Uved only for and by their temple*. 



Iff* 



1087 



Moihff 



Goddrt* 



.Mtte goddess of Phrygia. **» m l *» PWple of iw 
- id. worshipped - recced the name (among ** ■* 




^ol«k aerolite «iPP°** to t« the abode of the 3*,,* 
^ved .t Ostla by the best citizen of the land - and carrl^ 
the most esteemed matrons to the Palatine, where hailed by iJ 
cheers of the multitude and surrounded by fumes of hcen* ,, 
«•> solemnly Installed - A temple waa erected to her on '^ 
wrnrnit of the Palatine and every year a celebration enhance fa 
scenic plays, the Ludi Megalinses. commemorated the date tf 
dedication of the sanctuary and the arrival of the goddess - April 
4th - 10th." (Page 47 of Cumont's book Oriental Reiiglom.) | t 
ii the Hindus who have this tradition of representing divinity ■..-.<■. 
bUdi stones. Thus, for instance, a round, smooth black itoni, 
aithered from river-beds and known as Baana represents Lord Sly. 
while another similar one, known as Shaligram represent! Lord 
Vishnu. 

"In mythology as wefl as in art the lion remained the riding 
or driving animal of the Great mother... A goddess of the earth, 
oiled Ma or Cybfle was revered... as the mother of all things... 
a god AtUs alias Papas wbs regarded as her husband, but the Tint 
[Art in this divine household belonged to the woman" (page* 3 
of Cumont's book Oriental Religions). 

<J«* as Christian sects, cults and churches, though bang 
•flrnm, do constitute but a single religion, similarly Hindu!** 
*• Vtdlc culture, with Its diversity of gods and goddess* 
•"■"**«•. but one faith. The title Magna Mater Deum H*> » 
* "bony Sanskrit meaning Mahan Mala Devi Idea f. •• m 
**** Goddm worthy of Worship. 
■•">• MUi. and Papas of Lord Shiva prevalent in ■*** 
i -J" "wuonrt above) expUint the origin of tbe ««" 
^^*a.raginle«d«.thfr f |iiw«nuiiwfl«* rtb * 
»»M-r>rtaU«u mw . 



yery that from the beginning of the creation right 

Our *i** . of Christianity Vedic culture and Sanskrit Unguagt 

- the ^Twole world now providea the master link to co-HaU 

rfrv» ded tb ld evidence and the master-key to aoWe at 

p* h,cal n f history. 



gtoert 



) all puzzling 
;h **! nf history. 

Unified Fiela iu«*»j «• ■ .• i-™— — »ui^», 

Thi" ™ n tinuous account of human history from the first 

^looaroi-rn- 

Hifldu Sanskrit Origin of Worid Culture 

Tizetion in the world stems from Vedic, Arya, Sanatan 
® u «. Consequently Sanskrit the language or the Vedas, 
Hindu culture- 
«,. world language- 

illustration we mention the origin of the word 'massage' 
" tne booktiUedBriiannicaWorldUnguagel957.Theoriginal 

^Tkrit word is W M aksn meanin 8 w slrike ' press or condenw - 

Toe Other related word shampoo is also a corrupt form of the 

Smdcritword champ meaning 'to press' . In modern Indian languages 

in bead-massage is called 'champi* from the same Sanskntword. 

Hindu Origin of Music 

J. J. Russeau observes in his treatise titled 'Historians' ^History 
■I the World.'*The old Spanish music, that which is preserved 
in Andalusia under the name of Canas. Roundenas. Playeras ete. 
differing greatly from the Boleros of comic operas and eluding tN 
modem notation is certainly of Arab origin. Who are they who 
bva preserved it in the tradition of this country ? An eastern race. 
momidic race, that of those Bohemians, who. coming from **** 
tout the 14th century and perhaps before that from India, spread 
Selves throughout Europe end were called Gitanon • n ^ -ul ' 
2npri in Italy , Gypsies in England. Zigeunar In Germany and Tiigam 
"^m whilst naming themselves Pharaons." GUa-non is 



10W 




THE WORLD KEEPS HINDU TIME 



•nnw is • primary dimension governing human attain,, n^ 
lb* Vedas were bestowed on humanity by Divinity at the begin^ 
of the creation is apparent from among other things, the uniform 
computation of time all the world over according to Vedic dictum,. 

Hindus also are the only ones who have, from Ume Immemoru! 
worked out and are keeping a meticulous doy-to-day tally of thu 
cosmic dimension, viz. the period that has lapsed and has yK io 
elapse before the next cataclysmic end of worldly life. 

Of the current Kali era 5084 years have passed. Of thot period 
present day scholars know only a bare, heavily dented outline of 
history of only the last about 2000 years. Of the balance of 30*1 
years of remote history they know practically nothing at all. 

It wis during that remote, unknown period that Hindu monirchi 
administered the world according to Vedic tenets. We hfl« 
multifarious proofs to support that claim, But here we propaw 
to deal with only one for the time being, and that concerns it* 
Ume dimension. 

H is not generally realized that the world still keeps Hind" 
Vedic Ume as laid down by the Hindu administration which educate 
«» *orW for mQlenU since the dawn of history. 

T *» *. modem word Calendar itself. That is the Sanskrit 
•^ Wanur. r^^ rtgnito , chflrt depicting tht march ° 
*"- UVfwlw «■• th. word Clock that la an improper Europe 






ion 

^.Uon of the word Cala-ka signifying . (mechanbed) U** 

n0 w sta^ from the splii " cond ' to And out how th, 
.^P. »nd U . Vedic to.. 

60 second. 60 minutes cakulaUon is Hindu mathematla. 

^* to Hindu computation 60 Vipalas make one pais and f» 

A * 0I<ilng ke one ghsti in fact this division is more minute and 

P* 8 * than the Western, because every Ghati is just 24 minutea. 

term 'hour' is a mal-pronundation of the Sanskrit word 
1 \L nh the spelling remains almost identical. 

The word 'day' is a com*!* form of the Sanskrit word 'dm'. 
Wl the days of the week are not only named after the heavenly 
hJjes as chosen by the Hindus but they also follow the order 
uld down by the Hindus from hoary antiquity. For instance. Sunday 
foBows Saturday (day of Saturn) and Monday (i.e. Moonday) follows 
u,e day of the sun etc. 

The whole world could not have followed this Hindu time system 
uniformly unless Hindus ran the world administration and paternally 
educated the world from the dawn of civilization to the beginning 
of the Christian era. 

After the week comes the month. This again is according to 
the Hindu system. It was the Hindus who conceived of 12 Zodiacal 
divisions or time with each month corresponding to one division. 

This time-space continuum relativity concept had been 
formulated and perfected by the Hindus. In time so remote that 
Itt beginning Is untraceable. 

The present notion of several Western scholars and their oriental 
Mowers that ancient Europeans divided the year into only 10 months 
11 n « correct. Those making that assertion must then check whether 
**> month also was calculated to comprise 36"2 days. In fad Europe 
n «* had any separate Ume-syatem of Its own. as d U* «**^* 
^ "dmlnlstratlon was rooted in the Vedas. The year has *» 



BSD 

mWu dged » contain only 10 month. In th* pa* f 
that It began -n March and was m.staken to end wj th ^jj* f *l 
It «* not rralixod that if it begun on March ] S 0P 2&T 1 *- 
«,d«l comspondingly on March 14 or 24. 



1081 



«1* 




After checking the number of months let us now lura 
attention to the names of the months. The terms September, Octow 
November and December are the Sanskrit Words Sapu^' 
Ashtamber. Navamberend Desamber. where * amber ' j 3 the San,!*' 
word for the lodiac. while tbe numbers SapU. Ashta, Nav a ^ 
Dssba signify the 7th. 8th, 9lh and 10th months respectively, 

Thaw Sanskrit remnants indicate, like the gaps in the tttih 
of old men. that the names of all months in a year were in Sanslmi 
in ancient times since the word calendar is Sanskrit Calanter. (*ap>r, 

Incidentally this emphasizes the importance of questions in school 
cxaminalions. which require pupils to fill in the gaps in broken 
leniences. That inculcates in them the habit of logically divining 
the fitting missing words. In adult life that training comes handy 
in conjuring up the missing links in history to fill up gaps in past, 
forgotten, destroyed or distorted history. 

Even the Sanskrit word 'Mas' signifying a month is slill used 
by the Europeans. Their terms Christmas and Michaelmas signify 
the months in which celebrations concerning Christ (alias Chrism) 
■nd Michael ut observed. 

Western scholar* are so oblivious of the Sanskrit meaning of 

I term 'mas' (Month) that they equate Christmas with only 

^Dtcember 25 (or sometimes one week, from 25th 

■» of December) and Michaelmas also with only a single day. 

3S T , B * 1-Un S r:hn --"n.i'. wiih one day or even a M* 

wJuLTT" -l ° * lh J"' one day is not only terminologies 

* -4*™T matWi « u y «*9urd because it amounts to equaUng 

""** ■Wnwwj, or a day, 

Tnl« u 

^ **i f^ P ° in * r *° the enonnousiy long period ** 

,ram «» Ume that Europeans Ion touch with Hindu. 



_ tradition and education. 



•"L brings us incidentally to a blunder of the erudlu «mpn« 
™ , * nn ii Webster s dictionaries. 

dictionaries explain Christmas aa Christ's birthday. They 
, K- blissfully unaware that even in their own language 'ma*- 

"^ "t signify a birthdBy. How then could Chrismu mean Christ's 

^T 7 Moreover nobody knows when Jesus was bom. That 

**?f European mal -pronunciation of the Sanskrit term lesui 

ii only o 

Chrisn- 

Xpe author of the book : The Mystical Life or Jews, H . Spencer 
• (Supreme Grand Lodge or AMORC. Printing and Publishing 

aepartmenl. San 

crown 



Jose, California) reproduces sketch of 



-wearing Holy child (on page 135 of his book) and observes 
JW "milar statue of a Holy child was exhibited on Christmas Day 
| many lands before the Christian era. 

On Page 157 that same autnor notes tn8t tne Egyptian letter 
or diphthong "KH" is a highly aspirated H and by the Greeks 
is usually transcribed as X and vice versa. Tne value of the Greek 
X b usually transcribed as "ch". The Kheru of the Egyptians 
would be therefore Cheru or "Ch-R" These latter form the famous 
"XP" . or the cryptogram . of the early Christians . which ! personally 
saw and traced on several stones of the tombs in the Catacombs 
of Rome. Incidentally, the term catacombs is the Sanskrit expression 
&U Kumbha signifying 100 pitchers alias chambers. From the above 
exirsct it is obvious that "Chr" is the first Sanskrit letter in the 
•ordChrisna. The 'P' added to it stands for the epithet Purushottam 
%ifying Krishna to be an ideal human being. The fancied Christian 
>ymboI XP therefore stands for Chrisno Purushotlam exactly as 
*>* is referred to by the Hindus. 

The so-called Christmas celebration in the west, is U*«fe* 
*'» that of Chrisnmas i.e. a month dedicated to Urd Knshnr 
JJ» In India Kannadigfs and Bengalis, for Instance, prononunoi 
"*« " Christ. Europeans pronounced it that way. 



m 



iw-nber «» observed u Chrisnmas for two re^ 

X TZb Chnsn. U. a dark month beta* the month J '> 
« W d«* nights- Secondly. It corresponds u> Margasheersh .> 
^2; lord Krishna «s mentioned by Krishna Mm*,'** 
Bh^wadGMU. 

Htd Christianity been ■ genuine religion it should hav. W 
toown «• J«usi»m or Christism after it* alleged found* j " 
Christ as happened in the ewe of Buddhism and MohamnwUn^ 
■pa! consideration also Indicates that Jesus Chrial is 8 ffc^ 
figure. 

ChrifUanJty w« to invention of a scheming, autocnUc, 
be*- tempered Roman emperor Constanline whose officials ln i 
subj«la rising in revolt made ConsUmtine 'a position shaky. 

Id those days spiritual leaders had a greater hold over the public 
mind. Therefor* ConsUmtine. as a matter of regal strategy raided 
the Vitkan (which was Veda Vatica i.e. Vedic Shanxaracharyi 
hermitage UT1 about 312 A. I).) and imprisoning or slaying the 
Vedir priest installed a new Christian nominee as the supreme pontiff, 
so that his opponents could be subdued with both regal and rellgioui 
edicts. Christianity is thus a make-believe pseudo-religion floated 
to tide over an imperial predicament. This calls for a thorough 
InveaUgatfv* probe into the origins of the Christian papacy and 
lbs sudden seizure and transformation of a Vedic hermiUgelniai 
maXe-believ? Christian pontificate. 

M 



SUMMATION 



'dence cited and arguments advanced heretofore have 

^* G " that the Big Bang and monkey-brand explanations of 

P °' n ion are as naive as the stock stork -transportation explanation 

^^ur* calm-off to children inquisitive about their own birth. 

which e.ders y» 

f tn e ' birth ' of humanity is a matter of clear and 
Vedic history as handed down from generation to generation 
A recorded in cosmic Sanskrit chronicles such as the Rrahmand 
M and Matsya Puran . Any physical or chemical speculation about 
rti, BP t to be as misleading as the speculation based on th 
physiological examination of a child or unknown lineage, would be. 
Consequently the Vedic explanation of a super-power ushering 
the creation as a full-fledged on-going concern has been shown 
to be the most plausible, however mysterious, miraculous ana 
unbelievable it may appear to mundane minds. Discerning modern 
scientists who have been able to get over human vamty vo.ee the 
«me conclusion. For instance Fred Hoyle. *'W*«^"Z 
of «..™omy and experimental philosophy at Cambndge UrfW*» 
(U.K) told an audience of scientists at Undon 'a Royal Inrtiiu 
» January 1982 that the chemical structures or Hie ere ^ 
complicated to have arisen through a series of wd ^ 

iWhiUmbta believe. "Bio-materials, with their ama»n« m 
border, must be the outcome of intelligent design. 

Another modem European scholar Gordon WW ^J^| 
**• * Grcut Evolutionary (Secker.278 pp) **«** °» 



IflW 





^ MUr u»«n.bni.y of lb. tar-Bum concept of cv,,^ 

£p! oTlnuMn rationality of much more than merty M ^ 
^ ' " - Eduction all over the world need not «„» r* 

JJSS- l p— ** - «.-«*«* Jife 

p^i^ doctrine when Taylor s survey shows how in recent y^ 
suffocrfing Darwinian dominance is bemg thrown off in all direction,. 
Instead of indulging in such ' trial and error ' conjecture, ^ 
more ■d-inflnilum. intellectuals would do well to return to lhf 
Vedic doctrine of the creation. Besides it is not a question of lhe 
crceUon alone. The question of sustenance also is equally important. 
The cosmos and its movements need constant heal and light, ft 
it an intelligent super- power Creator which also sustains the come. 
Vedic theology calls that designer Vishnu and by a thousand other 
names. Atheist* and agnostics too shouldn 't have any hesitation 
in accepting a Creator and sustainer of the cosmic complex since 
they know that every factory has to have an enin> 
preneur-cum -manager. The only difference between theists tnd 
atheists could be that the former regard the Creator as a kind, 
paternal, compassionate father-figure amenable to prayer while the 
letter regard the Creator as an heartless impersonal robot. For 
purpose of history we have no objection to either view because 
wp should like to carry with us all along readers of every shade 
of opinion as long as they believe in the supremacy of rationality. 

Vedai and Sanskrit the Primordial Heritage 

It is that Designer and Sustainer who also provided the Vedas 
and Sanskrit language to humanity as the starling slock- in -tradi 
and the basic knowhow 

Obviously, therefore. Vedic culiure and Sanskrit languaiP 

fiZT** human Uv * for mflUons ° r veara througn th0 ^Hi 

r?" a ***"■' Y <W- The history of those eras is summari^ 
™ l Chronid " ^o*" « Sreemad Bhagavatam, the Purint. 
"•K-nayanindth^Mahabharat. 

Iw **n*nui narrrted and phraseology used therein •PP e-r 



1096 



a unratUsfc lhat is because of the stranger*,, ln wtuttian, 
^"Lalons thai keeps creeping In with the pas^ of tim, 
^contemporary hopes. aspirations. Ideals, objective,. 
^^nt Prices, modes of drew, food, transportaUon. politics 
moU inii with those of. say . 300 years ago nd • m}iam 

* iV > uiumaginflry and impossible lhat bygone 



unreal 



aeehow 
age appears. 



reliabflity of Vedic tradition asserting thai human affairs 
T** firms opened with the Kruta (ready made) Yuga of divine 
°" Ter tta»Uon. la corroborated by two other dues. One Is that things 
^P™' lhdr ^t when brand new and then deteriorate as time 
"" * The same holds good Tor humanity down the ages from 
jjj w Kali Yuga- 

Xbt Prophecy 

The other factor is that all the prophecies recorded In primordial 
krit ^lures, such as the Motsya Puran are turning out to 
be remarkably true. For instance, it has been stated therein lhat 
with every advancing yuga the standard of human behaviour and 
rfueawflldimirfsh progressively by 1M* each time; that the physical 
lUndards and stamina of human -beings wiQ continue to deteriorate. 
trade unionism will become rife (*" A **). sensual pleasures 
and power will be the chief pursuits, lowliness will be at a premium, 
material connections will break all traditional restraints flBil and 
family lies will wane, males will become effeminate while women 
wQl become manly, and towards the end all finer human sentiments 
wfll disappear yielding place to a free-for-all In a lusty scramble 
for wlf-gratification and self-preservation sans all considerations 
* duly, morality, truth or justice. We are witness to that gradual 
d«Une during the past 5000 and odd years of the Kaiiyug. 

Considering all that evidence the tradition that the Vedas and 
lh «r language. Sanskrit have been humanity's primordial dmw 
^ge cannot be scoffed at. 

Moreover that tradition becomes still more trustworthy by th 
^Prehenslve. worldwide historical evidence presented in 
° r ^ 0,n K pages, of the Vedic past of every region and the v#uk 



1096 

„*, of *WV ««*• ** rdigf0n " t * chn0,0 « y - ^hiUctur, ^ 
XU, volume « therefore • *"< <* ■ charter for inv ' 

MOtl* more intensively, into the details of the Vedj^?* 
jl people' and aU regions and restoring tne Edition of h * 

VedTredtaiion throughout the world. *» 

That humanity should have had a single-source, sophiat^ 
systematic Vedic beginning (and not a freak, savage, cave-man.! ' 
jurt) is also apparent from another consideration namely thai w, 
Uve on a well-rounded globe in a clock-work solar system wh^ 
everything ii pre-planned 
World Vedic Uoily Shattered by War 

What then shattered that universal human Vedic cultural unity ^ 
This volume provides the answer that the colossal carnage of the 
Mahabharet war <c. 5561 B.C. ) fragmented the unitary world Vedic 
polity into regional bits since known as Syria. Assyria etc. Tom 
bits of Vedic scriptures emerged as the Talmud of the Jews. Zend 
Avesta of the Iranians etc. Similarly since Sanskrit tuition came 
to a screeching hall the regional variations of Sanskrit hardened 
u Arabic. African. European. Mongolian and Indian languages. 

Incidentally this should induce world leaders to actively promote 
the resurrection and restoration of Sanskrit and Vedic Curulcul 
education throughout the world. 

This publication thus provides not only all the missing links 
for a comprehensive understanding of history from the beginning 
| of time but also supplies guidelines to world leaders for restructuring 
T °^ 1 tat human unity 

Wok Riddle Solved 

« volume ha. for the first time in modern times solved 

2 ■** * tt. Veda.. For mflleniums scholars have wrestled t*k 

UtllT.^,^ flilHl to mBke »y had or tail. Our «WW 

<hT«nlZ^ * n b ° Und *° «"*" a i*"T* lual cni ^° ^^ 
^ ""*» ■ Seated divine conglomern* of H* 



I0B7 



^ cosmic knowledge wherefrom Kfflm. ^^ ^ 
^Cmugh m«U" liv * concentration may »t U mes glean torn* 
** luV guidance pertaining to their particular topic of inquiry 
** , instance was that of the late Shankarachary. of P^ri 
A ^gfiO A.D.) S* 61 ™ BharaU Krbnn ' w Do * a Kholar of 
1'^**' dc3 and Sanskrit gleaned from the Vedicwording simple 
*' fllh T Mng complex mathematical problems. Only one volume 
"** , remarkable discovery is available in annotated, translated 
° f lb * titled Vedic Mathematics, The other volumes were lost by 
^^y isher even before prinUng perhaps due to somedlvinehoodoo. 

Our conclusion finds corroboration in Urd Krishna's reply to 
's question as quoted in the scripture Sreemad BhagavaUun 
J* ..^e ocean-like depth and expanse of the Vedas wfll coninue 
Utaflte and defy ordinary minds. " 

Even so the tradition of meticulous Vedic recitation through 
ijpf-ijury intonaters must be continued just as tellers of the World 
Hank continue W maintain an accurate account of the fabulous 
mlth which is beyond the reach of common people. 

Tne Talisman Role or the Vcdus 

The Vedas also seem to play a talisman -like role. So long aa 
ihf hereditary recitation of the Vedas continues humanity wfll 
mnlimio lo populate the earth. !f«fhere comes a time when hereditary 
Vedic recitation is discontinued humanity may also become extinct. 
Since humanity began with the Vedas it may also end up with 
U* Vedas. may be taken to be a corollary of cosmic history. 

Veda not a Monopoly 

The practice of hereditary professional recitation of the Vedas 
Soften misunderstood and misinterpreted as monopouxed. secretive. 
Ifotoic. supercilious, commerical exploitation. Sich a view U 
,m »«ou5 because the professional redters of the Veda* are the 
mwi indigent, abstemious, simple, frugal, god-fearing. *»>» 

^ lftferin * f0,k - ^y are renderin « a volunU "' y t*"*" 1 

^** <o humanity by keeping alive the tradition and techniqua 



»fl» 



rf Vedic rotation, lb ■ecu* tudi people of cornering lh , 

: ,«* i*» w iniu * ** " cons,der them » ■ ui2> 

L^MWe fringe of society, amount to mocking Bl ^ *** 
^LTgnMt. divine treasure or comprehensive co^ <*>», 
H» amounts 10 spitting at the Sun and ^adv ert ^ Uy ^ 



OMtfllf- 



■PlUft, 




Confining the preservation of the Vedas to professional. d^ 
ipdicawd. hereditary reciters does not imply monopolizing V 
knowledge. Contrarily that knowledge is meant f or lhe ** 
amission. Far from depriving anybody of Vedic knowledge^ 
SHMUn, Vedic. Hindu practice generously and far-sightedly p,^ 
for the widest, free-est, voluntary dissemination of Vedic knowing, 
within everybody s hearing. To that end Vedic tradition provid a 
■ stream of gratuitous professional singers, preachers, minsirtli, 
sums, poets, preceptors ™& solicitously-trained daughters, sist*^ 
wives and mothers to carry the message of the Vedas to every 
individual and group at every level so that all may lead a holy, 
helpful, altruistic and abstemious life. 

The ancient Vedic order also provided a worldwide spiritml 
network of priests to disseminate Vedic knowledge that we all live 
in a miracle-world governed by a mysterious mechanism whlcb 
deals automatic justice independent of any prophet or middle agency. 
A Sanskrit stanza expresses that Vedic axiom tersely as:- 

Two pithy maxims of Vyas summarize 
All that the Vedic scriptures advise 
""•rming others entails Sin 
Rendering loving service doth Merit win 

p J**"** nUy the complaint voiced at times by misinform"* 
1 "» Vedas have been secreted away or monopoly 
*** Brahmins' j, i^ly unwarranted. 

• »£Z2L °* IWu to * * e *"■* for any M *£L 



up 

- — is nothing in the Vedaa to bewtloualy and aacretly a^^ 
JJJ^. Y-l ,t oughtto be r«lix* u* ^™* 

^^Topen out only partudly even to ab^emjou, dedicS 

»^*Tid meditative souls. 

„*«*.<""* Purao ' 

A i^narkaWe feature and also a proof of the validity of the 
.fc-i, of this volume is that it is able to soWe almost every riddk 
Thistory. For instance, the Purans were hitherto being largely 
iLsaed and ignored as fairy tales at least by the West-orimtad 
^^Hgwtaia. This volume, perhaps for the first time, rehabilitate, 
tfd dovetails them as histories of bygone ages, pointing out that 
tf n times the actions and phraseology of those past generations 
ippear garbled and incomprehensible to us that is because of our 
Inability to comprehend the motivations and capabilities of a vanished 

Hinduism is World Culture 

Hinduism has been hitherto universally misunderstood and 
misinterpreted as one of several religions competing with Christianity 
ind Islam for a place in the Sun. It has been for the first time 
pointed out In this volume that Hinduism is only a modern synonym 
of the primeval, universal Vedic culture which was practised by 
lhe ancestors of Jews . Buddhists , Christians , Muslims and everybody 
rise for millions of years. 

Worldwide Vedic Priesthood 

Our research has revealed that so long as Vedic dvflizaiion 
continued to be intact throughout the world there used to be a 
worldwide network of Vedic priests (like the several Shankaracharyas 
ln IndIs) w ho used to ensure and regulate the hereditary social. 
Wwsfcmnl guild-system under which every individual, family. 
PWjp n * organization adhered to the Vamashram Dharroa 
^oUons. 

Itose Priesthoods are still identifiable. They are known as Phra 
**aht ^^ md M Fpjars ^^ christians. Both thot. 



*"**•.*■, 



& corrupt**" of the Sanskrit term Pravar. m 
monk 

The chief Vedic priest for Europe was <«m-j> p^^ . 
conVrWd u> Christianity by emperor Constants 3 ihn ?* 
in lb* 4th century A.D. 




ConsUnUne-,i h ' nR °^ 

*V 

Hii counterpart in Britain also converted by Christian nM 
functions as the Archbishop of Canterbury. "*» 

Their assistants known as ' Sflnt * in Vedic terminology conu 
lo be known with a slight change in pronunciation as 'Saint' "^ 

In Muslim tradition similar spiritual assistants are known 
Sheikhs from the Vedic term Shishya (i.e. disciple) pronoun^ 
b Skh In the Punjab region of India. 

The Caliphs in Damascus, the Barmaks in Baghdad and Uc 
Qureshia in Mecca used lo be alfVedic priests before being terrorb*] 
into turning Muslims. AH these constitute one more graphic proof 
of the prevalence of Vedic culture throughout the ancient world. 
Vedk Pan of all Regions Traced 

From the Far East to the Far West irresistible comprehensiw 
bmorical evidence has been led to show that from time immemorial 
bumaoity apoke Sanskrit and practised Vedic culture upto 5301 
B.C. Around that year *he colossal destruction of the Mahabhant 
^*^«d a proceaa of adminjstraUve Jmgual , social and theolo^ 
'fipnentation. 

^Coacq.u 

** t Jl u r!^ rfret ^ n8mdr ^ OTns ^ctinglMthumnn^^^ 
«* IfcwT* * "* crwUon we ^e °** n able w P° ln ' *' 

"■* «*£* r *" hm a coereive and tyranniC8j polilial1 

"V ***ok^loi JT °* A ™ b domfnalion of *** worId and Ml fW 
^^^^dUinte^raudedinceof unknown* 



!I01 
„ rtttmlWd in this volume must not be regarded m . m 
^i, chore or even as a wonder achievement. It hu . ~ 
<lnlty &« P° intlng oul the Way ** * unity, £~* 

^- » * for wor,d ,e8dera now to ■* ^ *££ 
tTf»cU° n ' ridden worid its p ™ tine Vedic "niiy. 

^ truth that the world began with the Vedas and Sanskrit 
frem the Knita Yuga. is being increasingly recognlied by discerning 
ihinVers end educators of the Chnst,an West itself. For iniUnce 
, British educational organization with its headquarters at 91 Queens' 
&, South Kensington . London runs two schools for girl* separately 
from t*o whools for boys as per Vedic principles, where Sanskrit 
bcwnpul 80 ^ for the entire staff and students. Girls are taught 
nnly Vedic dances. The students are taught the Vedic concept of 
the four yugas as more plausible than the Big Bang and Darwinian 
Miwpw. Toe names of the institutions ire St. Vedast and St. 
Jimes Independent Schools for Boys and Girls. Those seemingly 
Jrgtoh names are all Sanskrit. Sent Vedast m ^) is easy to 
tocem as Sanskrit. The other one (WH an^ jpjpftts hthi) (saint) 
Tims (James) Unphandanta (independent) Shala (School) is also 
fully Sanskrit. 

The Academy of Vedic Heritage functioning at 19 Spencer Road. 
Hirrow. Wealdstone. Middlesex U.K. also teaches Sanskrit as a 
jwipulsory subject. The Academy is part of the Vedic Heritage 
WmiiUonal of New York, Bombay and Calcutta. 

The aim should be for all schools throughout the world to emulate 
"'wove pace-setters. 

^""dPaninl 

TV* 

1 volume points out for the first time that Manu ought 



to h. 



flfibeVidi master law-giver of all humanity ana noi 

u uvj mB 5tS allas Hfndu s alone. Similarly Panini must be regarded 
a,ler Brammarian of all human speech. 

u *> often misunderstood and misinterpreted by people 



nee 

(^Un- | narrow, contemporary meaning io 
r^on. For Iniunc*. Manu "a classification of WJS* 
Zar,, ((...manual workers) as -Paap-yoni ' Peotf ed 7* *« 
iMUatyv* '■Inftir but thai being handicapped peopL^S 
,,„,„„, Uvea they deserve apodal consideration, ^1^ 
proucUw and understanding from fellow human*. ^ 

Manu aimed at developing pedigree human -being, g^ 
-wraiiona of related, atrict. devout. Intellectual upb^ 
compared to which the modern American sperm bank of j^ 
laureates teems to be but a puerile parody. 

£*ropam Ramadan Discovered 

In retracing the history of mankind this volume has forth* 
firat time In the modern era informed the world that the Ramiwn 
has been the venerated epic of the whole world and not of \fa 
Hindus of India alone. One surviving garbled version of the Rtnuy u 
baa been presented in this volume, earlier, at some length bs fo UR j 
In CH.Needler's doctoral thesis presented to Leipzig UrUvenHy 
in IBM. titled, Richard the Lion-hearted. The other suspected 12th 
century version of the Ramayan is a gorgeously and profuBeSy 
iHuitrated manuscript titled Gospch of Henry the Lion by monk 
Harimann. The manuscript is on display at the Herzong Augufl 
Reatarch library in Wolfnbcutlel just south of Brunswick In Wot 
Germany. Readers having access to it are requested to secure i 
printed or xerox copy and mail it to mo for further research. 

Obviously numerous such versions of the Ramayan iM 
Mahabhanl must be lying unnoticed and unidentified in so-caiW 
Christian establishments in most countries. Italy too n"" 1 ^ 
them imc* It has ancient paintings of Ramayanic episodes. 

Conwquenily ine other Sanskrit scriptures too were universally 
«*«•«. radud and revered In the West. 
VedkMvtholog, Common lo All 
tJ**** * Lord Krishna from different parts of the «■£ 



noa 



|r*< ,lnd of the divine flautist, Lord Krishna, all unerring 
or^ M fact that the legends of the Purans. the Ranmyan 

I** W Z& &<* ** ve beOT lbe entir ° wwM " a common t»rit*8e 
*** 1 of Vedic legends of ancient Europe has actually been 
A ^*T by us in L. Dumozfl 's three- volume publication in French 
»**!«.« cl EPOP"' 



$4 






rieS about the beginning of human speech and the origin 
' languages, floated hitherto, have been shown in thii 



rtlunw 



, bTuntenable. Correspondingly Sanskrit has been shown 
' ehensive ev jdence. to be the divine mother or all other 

^aV T" 056 other lBnBUflKe3 *"** aclua " v 'P"" 1 * fr *n the 
"i of Sanskrit. 

htJl0i and Dmvlds 

j^n outstanding feature of this volume is that it dissipates the 
taamd confusion that surround the term Arya and Drtvid, in 
rotating out with overwhelming evidence that far from there being 
my antagonism between the two. Aryanism is Vedic culture which 
Ihi Dravids spread, administered and supervi 3 ed worldwide. 
Consequently Dravids are not pre- Vedic because no human being 
U pre-Vedic. Ine concept of Arya-Dravid rivalry was fostered by 
tie 19th century Christian missionaries. Dravid is the ancient name 
of the South Indian region. But the people have their caste-guilds 
ud names identical with those of the north . Their 51 -letter alphabet 
wed In speech is the same as that of Sanskrit. Only the Tamil 
*"PI is abridged by omitting a few middle letters. Even there 
the language used is a corruption of ancient Vedic Sanskrit. 
Hhioij ai a Science 

torrently history is listed as a 'social science' and yet moat 
^"nlcians believe that it is not a science . This volume, for 
* Br * Ume, demonstrates how History could become ■ 
m "^«ically accurflte ^ce „,, an important guide-book for 



mi, 



llOi 

p^.bufldJnc provided K is retained „ fc 
uMbr ^ €r a and unvarnished record of the put. ^**%^ 

In our discussion of tbe present tricolour flag of { . 
l„dii. for instance. ** *** »*»own how ihe muddled AjJ, ** 
Uinldnc of INC cadres has been uncannily f^ected^?**** 
fraction in the colour composition of the flag and hn ****, 
Hindu majority's face has been so distorted as to makeu 
a i despfctHe fly tormenting the 20% minorities. "^ 

At another place we have shown how unadulterated htaf*. 
could b» used as an oracle to foretell a nation a fui Un[ J£*> 
ft could also serve as a computer to solve national problems. 

In fact ft Is (beat pontentialities of history which have 
D* leaders first defile history, so that Uke muddy waten |" 
do longer reflect administrative misdeeds. Still afraid of History i 
rodonj and mocking potential the INC leaders finally bundled hnvrj 
and dwindled il to a few inane chapters in a volume of nondeKria 
' tonal staiiies ". This is as reprehensible as the action of bunjln 
inappinf the telephone and electricity wires in the premiso urj 
raid. 

New Laws of History Enunciated 

This volume also enunciates numerous laws of history, expounft 
mathematical methods for delecting flaws and finding solution) M 
a nation 'i administrative ills and provides an accurate meow 
for determining the grade of every individual's loyalty tow* 
humanity » primordial (Vedic) culture. 

It la such unique contributions to the art of writing, siudyinf. 
sponsoring and presenting history which marks out this vol** 
■s an History of Hiitones and a veritable Veda of lost history 
^^ E'kloKt .nd Fresh Ugic 

The evidenot that has been presented in this volume. W*J 

112?? * °° mmw knowled K e Yet hitherto all thai CO*-* 

6m Uy **«* For instance, the similarity »" 'n^ 1 ^ 



Tbi» 



p,r»d* 



1106 
and express bad been hitherto wrongly a*,** 
•^^nVsiic and imaginary Indo-European lingua kinship 
"""L volume shows for tbe first time that .pan from ^^ 
^educational practice. mDrtary organization . wedding ritual, 

■5SnWl defds - medtCal lrealmenl * ,rV » rehi t*cture, music-** 
l*^' 1 * 1 ^^ jpom a common Vedic bond. 

, volume marshals aD such details In serried ranks, and 
ihem with a formidable logic. 

^ rationale of certain Vedic practices and symbolism has been 
kioed in a special chapter to guide estranged readers back to 
^ r primordial filial Vedic heritage. 

fjurrent methodology fails miserably En collecting neb 
stupendous evidence, correlating it and deducing important 
conclusions from it. 

Consequently we considered it necessary and advisable to devote 
■ special section of this volume, solely to a discussion of principles 
governing the study, research, writing, presentation and sponsorship 
of Hilary. 

This has been done not by a discussion of bare principles but 
by in analysis of actual happenings as leading to important 
deductions, also indicating that the principles enunciated herein are 
not mere hypothetical speculations. 

Our deductions referring to actual contemporary developments, 
parties and persons must not be misconstrued as arising out of 
my personal bias or preferences . Those should be taken to be typical 
of all history anywhere. 

Tne next section dealing with research methodology is thus 
•" integral part of this volume because il explains how and * 
«* world's Vedic Heritage remained hidden and unknown so far 
«* what should the public expect from and insist on persons deemed 
"°W historians. * 






M(T7 



SECTION-II 



(Discussing questions concerning the study of history, 

methodology of history -writing and research. 

history as a too) for nation -buOding and 

uniting humanity, and the presentation 

and sponsorship of truthful history.) 



STUDY AND RESEARCH METHODOLOGY 




The foregoing pages may have convinced the reader that there 
c h to learn and unlearn in world history. 

All such knowledge has remained unknown , ignored and untapped 
becflU se the average individual places implicit faith in the average 
historian forgetting or surrendering his own logical faculty. 

Similarly the average professional or amateur researcher In 
history too has been generally confining himself to the established 
conceptual ruts because he looks upon history as mere mundane, 
money-making, academic jugglery. European writers on research 
methodology such as W.H. Walsh, R.C. Collingwood and C. J. 
Renier have expounded some very useful and valuable principles 
of historical research. Yet most of our histories have been compiled 
in almost total violation of those vital principles. That is why we 
have today before us a stupendous heap of spurious history to 
be cleared. 

Many-a-time the veiy mammoth size of those (questionable) 
conclusions makes the average reader indulgent^ \ronder Ac* coutf 
HI that mass of excepts be wrong? Thus even thesizeofftlsehoo; 
constitutes a factor compelling and demanding belief 

The universal belief in the historicity of Jesus and in Shahjahan* 
Nthorship of the Taj Mahal are two graphic instances. In » 
»*» the whole world hos been duped into putting impHc* » 
,n 'b history books without realizing that the writers of those 



ft 



1110 

tfcmwK** have acted no bettor than average, gu Dfb , e . 
tendi* out only popular hearsay without conducting T?* ■* 
r^Mrch. Thus the study and writing of history conatiluu, J^JJ* 
drd* where laymen put Implicit faith in history- books bT^ 
Oat they must have been written after due research, while am^ 
♦njoying formidable reputations in history because of their Bc *i 
degrees, official patronage and positions, salaries and pn^*** 
continue to present through their tomes mere bazar-g^p T?' 
historical matters. Therefore it is proper to devote a spec^ 7* 
of this volume to elucidate the correct methodology of atudvi ■ 
and researching history. * 

Vulnerability of History 

Unlike other academic subjects history is vulnerable to different 
pressures. Individuals, communities and notions are out to chan» 
distort and interpret history of themselves and of the rest of tbe 
world to suit their changing needs and moods. Therefore, study 
and research in history become a perilous undertaking which call) 
for forensic skill in finding out the truth from piles of motivated 
falvhood. 

&ich piles of falsehood constitute a formidable dead-weighl 
especially in the case of nations which have long been subject lo 
foreign rule. Indian history presents a graphic example because 
India has. been under Islamic subjugation for 600 years and European 
Christian subjugation for a further 200 years. 
The Ancient Vo»> 

to tlT" * <laily TOUUne " the Vedic nermita K« of flncient "** 
<*w thor daily i^^ ^ ^ lhfll lhey wouWn 't shirk 

rrvealr, ^ ^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^^ 
* t^th to their pupils without hesitation or fear. 
PW^S ngly °* *# *° beginning his diurnal lessons 
unpita^r to ^ WarcH for trulh howeVer in^ veflirnl ^ 

'^ d *Uc*lon to truth ..eeds to be inculcated in modem 



mi 



3 esp« iBll y because straightforward narrations of 
^. 1 J» 9,ro0m ! p f^jn sought to be twisted to suit contemporary 
^^tuo^ond^KiousafraiaUon. 

of history 
°* wor d * history ' is rather vague in its etymological 

^Europe ^ ^ ^ means an •inquiry'. But every other 
coan " 110 " **^ is ^ inquiry. That word, therefore, is notevocative 
field of st udv meaning delineating the scope, function or nature 
of my sP 60 c 
nf history- 

kril ^rm Itihaas <SftW fulfils that need. A peculiar 
^ cteristic of Sanskrit is that its every word is a complete 
iivine chare ^ ^ expre sses. Therefore, the term Itihaas also 
S and adequately defines what 'history is. 

Iti-h-aas (#T-?-3mr) are its three components. They signify 
, . ' d such a development actually took place. ' Thus the terra 
,Ls implies a chronologically and factually accurate account of 
put happenings. 

But current histories ore the very opposite of the Truth. That 
is to say they amount to 'Iti-h-naas' tlft-?-TO> i.e. 'such and 
lucha thing never happened". Firstly because histones are like 
weevfl.or-molh.eaten books. They contain large gaps of knowledge 
ibxtsay. the beginning of languages, about so-colled Aryans, about 
the introduction of zero and about the number of months in ■ 
yar. Secondly history-books also distort, misrepresent or withold 
teU.For instance, modern histories refuse to refuteor even question 
"» historicity of Christ or the veracity of the Shohjahan-legend 
°* the Taj Mahal. Such academic cowardice, chePting or prejudice 
i,u *very negation of the spirit of open inquiry into past happenings. 
Tl *« sample instances should convince the reader of the amount 
of fcsehood that masquerades as history these days- 
U,fw >-A Summary of Main Events 

** history is a record of past events, a real and complete 
**» of any country would mean the day-to-day di«"7 °C ■» 



1112 



H, ^^n, Bu( such a record Is impossible If only beca^ . . 
rtdion of i* population is usually illilernte. About one. lh *7* 
children and. therefore, are incapable of keeping a regular 2,** 
account of their dny-do-day activities. Even among the adult^T 
tn able io write few will hove the Inclination, aptitude, t ne 7* 
or Ihe facilities to write. A large section of the population fa ^J!* 
or the old. the destitute, the diseased, criminals, the Imbecnr^ 
who also cannot be expected to main win any record of their activiti 
Among the remaining who have the lime and ability t write v^ 
few have the will and the constancy to keep a regular diary * f 
their day-to-day activities. Even if they keep such a record it will 
be mostly a dull rounline of going to the place of work and retumin 
home for an equally dull domestic-routine. Moreover, even the recort 
carefully preserved gets destroyed from time to time due to 
circumstances beyond one's control. 

Eliminating all such we find that ultimately what constitute* 
history is an account of some sensational or memorable happenings 
affecting those who control the administration of a country. 
Tnerefore, the complaint 09 to why only chronologies of balllw. 
revolutions and ruling dynasties should constitute history is rather 
unrealistic. Anything else would be dull and unimportant, which 
would never be recorded and even if recorded would never be worth 
preserving or deserving reading. 

Anything which is spectacular, memorable or excitinK would 
always willy nOly find a place in the public record. For instance, 
the Immense wealth of ancient India, its gossamer -type -muslin, 
its gold brocade sarees, the honesty, truthfulness and simplicity 
of the ancient Hindus, the enchanting workmanship of their mojeslic 
Umpk* etc. have certainly found an emphatic mention In history. 



irna!' 



Hiiior. b A Vcrlinble Newspaper 

Tnerefore a history fulfils the role of a newspaper or j<w-- 
•Am «, a daily newspaper records day-to-day memorable event' 
and a weekly .ummarixes happenings of the week similarly hi*<°0 
record, the memorable event, of centuries. Thus the proP^ " 



111) 

( , m0 . 5 pan and the volum « of lh « «*ort *■ Invar*, j^ 
fl f tl* " $pan the shorter the record because one hu to be chooaey 

.HWorl" 

t ^mg, us to the quesUon as to who deserve, to be dawed 
pl historian- 

Currently various categories of people are loosely lumped together 
torians- A person who holds an academic degree in hiilory. 

M archaeologist who digs some potsherds is usually mistaken 
historian but he is no better than a labourer. 

» person who writes or speaks on historical topics la usually 
jm historian but he can at best be called a raconteur or 
.human tape-recorder. 

A person who can read historical documents in any unfamiliar 
inr^age such as Persian or Lnlin or Sanskrit and render them 
into another is usually described as an historian . But translating 
documents is a mere clerical job which any interpreter can do. 

A person employed as b tutor or professor in history is usually 
regarded as a historian, but he is no more than a mere transmitter 
tf recorded facts. Who then is a historian? The answer is thai 
i historian is a nation ■ builder who from his knowledge of past 
history is able to sense what is wrong and re-build a fallen country 
ii a militarily strong and economically sound nation. In this respect 
Hitler's efficiency in making Germany a respected and feared nation 
•Win six years of his coming to power, and the organizing ability 
insmeTs leaders should serve as apt illustrations. Chanaky* u» 
•a one such in ancient India. 
gual "l« Essential 

The first essential quality and qualification of a hi5lo ™"j* 
2* *ho«M he mentally prepared to search for the truth Here 
*«*** would like to stand up and claim by stroking hl» o 
** "* he is ever-ready to search for the truth. But «■ » 



1114 

not w common ■ virtue as may appear at first 3 Jght u 
wfll fail at this very first basic test. For instance, bow man "•* 
rill be ready to honestly and spassionately pn)be * Mu| K 
Mohanwfr? How many wfll be prepared to describe and ^ * 
Mohamrt's personal looks and appearance ? How m^v *"* 
prepared to critically examine the Koran ? Probably nQ . n *• 
naturally no Muslim can qualify to be a historian, Ask ta ^ tt 
Muslim to trace his Hindu ancestry and he will shy awi^ 
and shiric it. He deludes himself to believe that all his & 
have always been Muslim. Con such persons ever be ^^ 
historians ? 

Take the case of European Christians. Most of them areunwilii 

fWQfaglg 

quk% 



uii 



to probe the historicity of Jesus. Most of them are uni 
look into the pre-Christian history of Europe. Those who do 
Ur and darken it as heathen and finish off. 




Ask the Pope whether he is ready to probe into the histoiv 
of the Vatican and the Papacy before Constantine pounced on the 
Papacy, and whether the Papacy is ready to make public the recon! 
of those ancient limes prior to Constantine 's invasion ? The answ 
will be a big ' NO * . The same applies to the Archbishop of Canterbury 
(U.K.) too. 

Ask the Archaeological Survey of India, the Tourist Deportmwi 
of India and professors of Muslim history serving in India and 
abroad whether they are ready to admit or at least to probe Into 
the pre-Muslim existence of the historic buildings ascribed to Muslim) 
throughout the world. The answer is bound to be a silent 'NO" 
Therefore leaching or writing truthful history may be seen to rcquk 
"nmense courage and innate honesty. Consequently all historia 
wmien by subservient and servile individuals are nothing but to*" 
d* pi l« their high-aounding academic degrees. 
Bold new 

nnd ^"T 1 qUfl,Uy r ° qUiwl ,n « I****™ *» t0 hnVe "* ^ 
l^J * dec,are Ws hhtorfaU findings from houses- 
He mu* not fe tW6y ffom or QUt lh e ira* 



.Ity wo 19 very rare and not a. aim* to ^^ ^ 

A* liaa •ny° ni lhe 8U,a V ^ *"*"* ^ "»> hhtorfc 

^ Id edifices tom-tommed as Muslim mosque* and tomb. 
^^tured Hindu buildings? There are many, for Imunce who 
«■* w admit that the Taj Mahal was not built by Shahj^an 



toitwy 

gc-dJ°* s 



like 



v ... — _ „j oikfir 

3 remain anonymous and refuse to be quoted. 



(5 t o Unlearn and Learn 

-* third quality needed in a historian is the readiness to unlearn 

unload obsolete concepts and assimilate new findings. This ii 

so nweb a °. uestion of COura * e and dedication lo truth as of 

°d iiry a" d endeavour. Most persons are too lazy to keep their 

" ledge up-lo-date and abandon outdated concepts. They would 

^rkeep io the familiar ruts. 

Original Thinking 

One other quality needed in a historian is original thinking. 
A real historian must very often subject his convictions and 
tondusions to repealed logical cross-examination. 

It is such qualities as are discussed above which go to make 
i true historian. And yet in the contemporary world what we find 
i! that a person sporting an academic degree in history or bagging 
i job In some organization dealing with history is usually mistaken 
tor o historian . 

Hliior) and Patriotism 

It Is usually inadvertently agrued that history being a curricular 
«*J« like physics and chemistry it should be taught or written 
u ^emotionally and objectively as the latter. That argument is 
n( *«5 fair, lust and impartial as it sounds. 

""»•* we musi first distinguish between two kinds of 
^«-o ne aboul inert mflUer op abalracli ^personal things such 
b.1 ^tory of gold or the hlslcy of philosophy on the on 
** ■*» the history of different countries such as of Engl"* 




1110 

VHional historic hse mII meaning and ivkvant* # „ 
no, MimW « "»*"*" /***"**&• "nationally an(t £* t* 
£Zi*™. when dealing with Ang,o-French w ara . J*H. 
En.Und will identify Frtnw as the enemy while the history of J* * 
will die England as the enemy. The element of Impartiality?* 
.11 will comeinto play, for Instance, when a Frenchman orE„ gli ,. * 
discusses, say, the responsibly for the initial provocation or £ 
cruelly, 

Consequently . in Indian history Muslim invasions and Muslim 
rule must be characterized as hostile and enmical. To paint Mual| m 
invasions as most welcome infusions of culture, as has been the 
current vogue, is a servile, devilish ond seditious mode of 
history -writing. That is the kind of dishonest Indian history which 
i$ being currently most taught and presented all over the world. 

Research Oriental or Occidental ? 

Eversince European trading companies came to India about *MQ 
years ago. being fascinated by the Vedic civilization here they started, 
what they called * Oriental research '. 

Dazzled by the waxing glamour of European imperialism, some 
Hindu scholars felt overwhelmed with gratitude that the Europeans 
had for the first time (in the modern age) made the Hindus themselves 
and the world aware of the niceties of Vedic culture. 

Consequently everybody including the Hindus themselves seem 
to be thinking in terms of more and more of ' Oriental research'. 
But what is urgent and important is to set the ball rolling In thi 
r*v*n* direction. The Europeans themselves and the rest of thr 
world seem to be blissfully unaware thai the very Vedic civilian* 
for which they express so much fascination in the East, lies low 
sine* buried deep down under heaps of dogmatic Christian prop>a*"» 
njjhi under their own feet in their own European hometon"; 
Therefore the real need in t undertake prompt and diligent • OrW« 
reaaarch in the Occident. 

For instance an European countries need to be reminded U* 



11*7 



-h churches ore all earlier VedJc temple, and that U* 
^ f ^ uch 89 the PaP ° Cy Bnd the ArchWahopi7 waamwiiT, 

iff****' 

already been shown that the Vedic epic Ramayan aM 

H *** wert as much revered, recited quoted and studied In 

|>{iW bM »« thp East and vet Western MhifoMM. v. 



West as in the East and yet Western scholarship hu 
"^mtaaHy so insensiUve as not to detect or suspect anything 



lb" 



nic«iij - — - r-^-".., 

ice even while handling Romayamc versions camouflaged 
*** °d C f Richard the IJon -heart, as happened In the case of 
filler and his mentors at the Leipzig University. 

This prompts me to bring to the notice or serious researchers 
ther European manuscript known as Gospels or Hcnrj the 
>H ""mpiled around 1174 A.D. by Harimann, a Benedictine monk 
t* f rmsn abbey of Helmarshausen near Brunswick in Lower 
11 * . That term ' Lion ' makes me suspect that manuscript too 
^reveal at least some traces of the Vedic epics ind that the 
t&y of Helmarshausen could be an ancient Vedic hermitage. 

That sumptuously illustrated manuscript dubbed as a 
Romanesque Gospel book contains 226 leaves of Golden Vellum with 
11 full-page miniatures and thousands of other illustrations in blazing 
colours-crimson, blue, green, gold and untarnished silver. It is 
i complete manuscript done by Harimann (meaning a follower of 
Hiri alias Lord Krishna) . The manuscript bound in an opulent baroque 
reliquary cover added in Prague is on permanent display at the 
H«wg August Research Library at WolfnbuetUl. Just south of 
Bnjnswick. That is probably yet another surviving version or the 
9flmayan In Europe. 

H 



1116 




m» 



THE IMPORTANCE OF HISTORY 



History is generally regarded aa one of numerous actdw, 
subjects which one may or may not atudy. ConsequenUy^S 
who obtain high academic qualifications in say. geography * 
maternities generally conclude therefrom that they are th^ 
disqualified from speaking or thinking on history. 

It has been my experience on being introduced lo Strang 
to be told that my name was familiar to them because they bid 
beard or read about my historical discoveries concerning uk 
authorship of the Taj Mahal and other historic buildings. But thos* 
who studied history at college usually dismissed my findings n 
biassed or baseless while those who had not studied history at collegj 
considered themselves incompetent to comment on the validity or 
otherwise of my findings. The result was thai whether ' historian ' 
or non- historian, a very large mass of the public remained 
unconcerned. 

Such unconcern is unjustified. History ought to be everybody'! 
Primary concern. Because whether one studies history or does not 
study history at school or college is a matter of mere chance or 
one of professional convenience. Yet every person is an embodimwl 
of hiitory. His looks, his physique, his thoughts, his atlainmenu. 
bis monetary or national status etc. are details which have bwj 
»*»ptd by history such as his parentage, nationality, the ^ of 
Question he could afford, the surroundings amidst which ht** 
nurtured, the flnwdal and .odd atatus of his parents and iu* 



. **. *"**""* hi9t00f mUSt *? "**** n *w>W. 
o** &*e™ whether or not one has received any Ka J n ^ 

^-IhavemetiwraonswhosaidthatlheywerenoiinuTO^ 
M 2STto talk on historical topic such a, the author,*, ^ 

or ^urtal o^" 36 their OTbiect ° f W8hep ,tudy Bt ^^ *» 
O* 1 * 1 or anthropology but their wives having offered hhtory « 

'^mlar sub) 601 for the ' r B ' A ' W M,A " degrw8 ' the latter could 
' W tested •" my discove,ies ' ***" lhis P" 1 ! 1031 "^ Is fallacioui. 
'* inl ^Uiose holding academic degrees or official posliions in hisiory 
... from or shut out new findings in history from motiv« 



B**» 



fessional jealousy, inconvenience or loss of face, while others 
°' a kled by any academic qualification feel free to Imbibe new 
Munp dispassionately and without any reserve. 

-Those who consider that their wives, husbands or other relations 

nre competent to express an opinion on an historical finding 
Jlei that history is ' his story ' and ' her story * and ' everybody 'a 
lory'- Moreover history is not an abstruse or technical subject 
ailing for any special skill, acumen or competence. In fact 
professional historians have made a mess of all history (as explained 
artier) because the general public has allowed them s free hand 
pd a free run. If the robust common-sense of the common man 
and the robust wisdom of the worldly man focusses itself on history 
from time to time it will be able to cure history of the many 
miladies that history suffers from due to maltreatment and 
mismanagement by so-called professionals. 

Those who lack academic qualifications in history do not on 
U account, consider themselves unfit to visit an historic buikung 
** as the Red Fort in Delhi or Agra and inquire about who 
ammlMioned it and when. They won 't for instance, say that ' ' since 
"V We bad studied history at college while I had not. let her 
*»• go and view the Taj Mahal while I wait outside ". ™ 8 ^ ou 
J""* to convince everybody that history ought to be ^^ 
**■"■ and the public must keep a tab on the kind of hhtory 
"* *• Professional -historian \ architect, archaeologist. Ucens* 



1190 

-dd, etc- dish out to them. Let everybody remember «„, l 

J^ urtou • to* to be entrusted entirely * prof^N 

Another point to be noted Is that history is omni-p*, 
(, nothing that Is free from history. Every individual ha* , ^ 
0* world has . history, a patient seeking treatment has a Ej 
, wnple of milk submitted for chemical examination has J> 
. history, a speaker wanting to address an audience has to? 
m-roduced. that Is to say his history has to be told. A caW 
to first introduce himself to the person he meets with. Thu, ^ 
is in aD-pervading subject of paramount importance from *S 
no person, thing, or subject is exempt. Therefore history ^ 
to be regarded by all as a matter of primary and personal ooneim. 

History is the Pulse of a Nation 

History is like the pulse of a nation. So long as the pub* 
beats the person lives: likewise so long as a country contbuet 
to search for its true history it cannot die. 

A nation content lo live with its falsified history and which 
doesn 'l have the courage to renounce it, is as good as dead. Sort 
is the state of Hindu intelligentsia today. It lacks the wisdom lo 
detect and the courage to declare how Christian and Muslim en«nl« 
hive perverted Indian and world histories. 

Also, as observed by Lord Macaulay ' ' a people which take no 
pride in the noble achievements of remote ancestors will never achirve 
anyilimg worthy to be remembered with pride by remote 

descendants. " 

Ifcumul Study or History 

Vedic procedure enjoins that all rulers devote an hour or two 
everyday to the study of history as explained to them by » 
preceptors. This is a very thoughtful directive. The insistence 
it ahould be a professional preceptor who should read -out W*° w 
to the ruler Is important for else a Gandhi or Nehru Is P* n 
put his own interpretation and justify his own action or Inaction- 



1131 

cabinets must abide by that thoughtful indent directive. 
M* 1 ^ „ y session of history It is dinned into the ear* of a 
If ,l lh * resident and prime minister how the Uth century ruler. 
mod** P^ ]nW fl 3 df-lit fire when Mohamed Gazhnavt wrested 
Jiif* 1 iU !Tfrom the former's control they would be ahamed into 
Afrh» fl ! stBn w lne fire themselves after losing Kashmir or Akui 
jump'"* p aWs tan or China. Political leadership In India today b 
CW n w * w stan d only for garlands, public applause and loavea 
ml 5U)ken Qnce it is known that any lapse calls for Immolation 
of ^^ iron-men who can withstand that fiery test will appear 



Mimu-7 Training 

daflY history -session should also serve to impress on countries 
? An the lesson that the military successes of the Western 
" in Asia was due to their adventurous spirit, patriotism. 
f^Une and bravery. Those qualities are still their distinguishing 
!L Europeans had immense opportunities of building up their 
wn personal fortune in India and other Asian countries. But not 
single European ever did it. He remained loyal to his country 
W d countrymen. One little order from superiors In a remoti 
home-land at a six-month travel distance was enough to ensure 
immediate compliance. Ttee was no betrayel, no disobedience, no 
dJssidence and no dallying. If promised favours the EuropeanswouW 
ask Tor concessions and facilities for their country but never .or 
themselves. One of the reasons why a Westerner is more patriotic, 
methodical, restrained and disciplined in his behaviour is that esci 
oneoflhem undergoes about two year'swmpulsorym.l.urytriJ nj. 
Such training ought to be introduced in India too to Improve 
alibi* of the people. 
Predictive Uses or History 

Greek legends mention their ancients consull ^.°.^^ 
"*<■ future. Military leaders such as Napoleon end Hitler -co 
Rogers. History, if scientifically taught can ^."T 
'^"tal-ball, oracle or a computer to foreUll . nation s fu 



1123 

I* u8 take • concrete Instance. India was partiu^ 
A V for a pert of it to serve aa a Muslim homely * n 
.n opportunity to »«id away every Muslim and -*- '"' 



U23 



1*, 



E> 



„, opportunity to send away every Muslim and detbJ? 1 ** 
Hindu nation. Bui the Gandhi-Nehru combine, ov^/^i 
pjr^nal fondness for some stray Muslims, committed tha^ ** 
of suffering millions of Muslims to live In India. As , ^ , "^ 
Muslim dement staying back is worming its way up u, or," ^ 
cry for another Muslim homeland. Many Hindu leaders and U **' 
therefore are won *t to consult astrologers and soothsayers to i"' 
whether Hindu leaders would have to concede yel another Pa2* 
To such we would like to point out that history itself can pnxiu 
the future if one knows the art of handling history like a com pulw 
But in so doing the person handling the project must be bumJ 
by sheer logic and not by any selfish, pre-conceived notions. 

Let us. therefore ask the ' computer ' of history whether the* 
wQI be yet another partition of residual India ? 

On that the 'computer of history' will seek more dnti. II 
will ask us a counter- question namely whether the same condition* 
of pre-partition times still continue ? That is to say are we sull 
indulgent towards Muslim demands and continue to appease ihem 
by promoting Urdu , increasing Muslim holidays, appointing minority 
commissions, keeping mum about the Hindu origin of historic 
buildings, hiding Hindu archaeological relics for fear of displeasing 
Muslims, insisting on appointing Muslim ministers in every cabinet, 
restricting Hindu processions from paying music while crossing 
mosques, hushing-up riot-reports which blame Muslims, etc. etc? 
Naturally we shall have to admit to the computer of history lh» 
the policy of appeasing and pampering Muslims not only continu" 
but is getting more accentuated. Thereupon the computer of history 
will return the inexorable reply that if the conditions that led to 
»«* first partition of India have not been changed then snot** 
Potion of residual India, is unavoidable. 

From another angle too w e can get a corroboration of the abo* 
wuR namely that if | n 1*7 Indla pn)duced leader9 who •Do*" 



^ cbunk of India upto Wagah to be coony cut off, , fw 

•J2S *«*• * erc ^ 17 n8turally * *** **£ 

^Twdini combine prepared to concede yet another cW Z 



-Nehru 



%u.l^. flfl y upU)I)eIhi0^Ag^, ' 



• another chunk to 



* . p^ u* Dot Harnessed Scalds 

import* 111 predictive law of history Is thai if an alien powar 
umies to grow and thrive it is bound too Inflict more and more 
•J n the victim nation. 

Mohamad -bin -Kasim "s invasion had planted a acaldlng Muslim 

WB r in India and that power continued to receive more and more 

through the subsequent invasions of Ghaznavis. Ghoriea, 

Twa. Tughlakhs. Khiljies. Sayyads, Tamurlane. Bator, 

Kdirshah, Ahmadshah Abdali and a host of others. 

All that growing power not being harnessed to any public- utility 
prelects, it teP 1 spreading and sprawling over the Hindu country-aide 
Ulce uninsulated, high-voltage live electric wires lying around. 
Naturally it continued to scald the Hindus. An important lesson 
io be learned from that is that powerful centres ofpob'tkaJ power 
iioj or native if not property harnessed to pubUc utility activity 
they continue to emit scalding- power which bums and destroys 
Ote nation. 
How History can Acquire Scientific and Technological Accuracy? 

So long as an alien power is not defused it will continue W 
wld. Hindu rulers not realizing this principle continued to suffei 
illen Muslim potentates like the Mugul emperor, the Nium. Haider 
AH and Tipu Sultan to exist even after repeatedly defeating the 
"iter. Contrarily the British showed a better grasp of history. They 
Promptly put the Mogul Bahodurshah Zafar on trial and deposed 
wd wiled him. That was effective, efficient and quick professional 
*«*. Consequently so long as the British ruled India the Muslim 
**<* remained tolly earthed since it had been literally run to earth. 
* l *» soon as the sovereignty of India came to be handled by 
"•"In*! GandhJ-Nehru combine, after removal of the Briiiah'fuae 



1134 

^^rthed M^im power sprang back out of it, 'grav.- . 
\L-toHy only because the Hindus had never uken cane J* *""> 
jSmpowtr by liquidating Muslim kingdom.. Tni a indJ ^H 
I! M of history are as inexorable and predictable * «*»* 
of technology and science. TOs also illustrates how history ^ 
.nd writing can be made to acqu.ro mathematical «n d *J 
aharpness and accuracy if ruling polit.col parties are debnrTftJ «* 
meddling with and twisting text book history to bolster U, * 
pet shibboleths. 

The rub of hisioiy is that either you finish the alien p^ 
or the Miien finishes you. This inexorable law of history indicate 
that no matter how much non-Muslims try to co-exisl with UUm 
the latter will force a decisive war. Islam cannot co-exist *m, 
anybody. Spain had once a similar choice viz. either to finish Islam 
or to perish and it mode the right,brave. patriotic choice of finhhini 
Islam and live happily ever afterwards. 

The Suit of History in India 

Snce the bureaucracy and political leadership is India in larger 
tutored in history as written by India 's alien masters it has com* 
to consider a nationalist and Hindu -oriented history as an aberration. 
This perspective of theirs needs to be reversed . History is a subjective 
subject. As such India's history must be written and considered 
only from the Hindu i.e. the Vedic point of view. Thai is to mj 
anything which defiles and damages Vedic culture must be regarded 
as enmical and unpatriotic while whatever helps Vedic culture must 
be considered beneficial and patriotic. 

T»ti Tjpes of Aml-oalionul History in Vogue 

In India, as a hangover of colonial rule, two types of htoto 
ire currently taught. Both those are of the dangerous. un *" , ' 
anu -national typ* whlle refl] nBtion8 j Wslory j 8 conspicuous by 
absence. 

Tne common type of history taught In India and also pre** 1 
iborad seem. io wy lhfl t Muslim and European invasions of 
ought to be considered a godsend. 






Has 

U. vie* can t* tolerated and allowed In Indt. only tf Ryw. 
Stand are prepared to concede that Napoleonic and Hluertan 
B |W 8 godsend for the rest of Europe. 

/jsions w 
-,- other type of history clandestinely taught [ n predominant* 
^centres such as Aligarh and Deoband and through religious 
M rses in mosques propagates that Muslims are of superior 
a d culture, that the Muslim invaders were all religious saints. 
rBCe "hey were the harbingers of all knowledge and industry, thai 
lhBl bid | gardens and built all historic buildings and that their aim 
lh *hl to be to turn everybody a Muslim. Propagation or such history 

l Muslim centres needs to be stopped severely and stormy. 

through »w 

fact it needs to be taught and recognized throughout the 

. .hat Islam was forced on most people by means of the most 

*° . d barbarities and therefore all Muslims must be given foil 

freedom, facilities end encouragement to return to their primordial, 

parent Vedic culture. 

The Muslim Strategy 

In all countries such as the Philippines and India where Muslims 
are in sizeable numbers but ore not in power their strategy is 
to keep nibbling at the seats of power and keep the embers of 
Muslim demands burning so that they could at any lime inflame 
riots. This guerrilla action takes the shape of pulling up cenotaphs 
and reciting Namaz in unguarded vacant land to create future islamic 
storm-centres as mosques and tombs, to keep pressing for tuition 
in outlandish languages such as Urdu. Persian and Arab»c. to object 
to processions playing music in the vicinity of mosques and tombs. 
U> object to allusions to Islam In text books except •" J te ™* 
wpry terms, to find faults wilh the national anthem and * uca "V 
*Wbooks, to object to Hindu buildings rising taller than so- ■ 
"""W. to object to postal stamps depicting certain ace 
'ymbols etc. etc. Thus the Muslim strategy is to keep as . 
l »»*» burning all the time over the world as poss.ble so us. 
*■"»• «• «me Islamic fanaticism could be fanned to flare P^ 
^Pture more power and spread more terror with a view 



1126 

undermine governmental •uthorily and capture po^ 
-^body u> become a Muslim. That th.s important ]»,<, "J «**, 
h* not been learned by people in power who shape naUonlj JS 
to non-Muslim countries indicates the scant alten Uon *K 
10 the study of true history. Cunwtiy histoiy is being look * ** 
mmV>' & * cunicuhv subject w obtain an academic oW *} 
thermJuseof histoty is to guide one in shaping ih e , *** 
ow •, oiF77 nation (torn a knowledge of the past. 

The Mathematical Ruleor-Thrcc As Applied to History 

Taking India as an illustration we may note that its ^ 
continuue to be currently violated by Pakistan . Bangladesh and Chin, 
The enemy demolishes border pillars, prints counterfeit map, ^ 
claims the victim nation 's territory as its own. This indicates how 
.'rom the very moment of aggression or even as preparation for 
aggression the enemy begins to change the victim nation 's history. 
One may then apply the arithmetical Rule of Three and find out-thM 
if at the very moment of aggression or in preparation for it the 
enemy changes the victim nation "s hislory so much as to claim 
large tracts of territory how much of India's history must tow 
been changed and distorted during 1235 years of alien rule in India 
(712 to 1917 A.D.)? 

The Importance of Retaining Unadulterated Hislory 

The importance of retaining the purity of history Is that only 
unadulterated history can serve as a computer for solving nation*) 
problems, as a testing stone for judging the grade of patriotism 
of any individual, as an oracle which can answer questions about 
the future of a naUon, and as a guide for shaping the future of 
■ nation, and its current foreign policy. Therefore, it should be 
the endeavor of all well-wishers of a nation to insist on miWng 
or retaining history H a factually and chronologically "curiu 
•ceouunt of the past undeffled and unadulterated by the credoJ 
of politicians. 

N-Uo^Uottltuit of Pwri0 „ c Hl%lQrj 

Ju* a* unpolluted water 1. necessary to keep a nation heel A* 



IS? 

^v unroll history is necessary u> strengthen the mo* 

•"'fdto which haveemer*ed from protruct* 

1IW hlilh a National Institute of Patriotic Hbtary who* J! 

W tnrfd be W ensure that 0nly a factU8 "* «• thronolc«M v 

11 I« •ccou* of thB C ° UntTy S *"* 1 iB Uu 8 hl ■* P«ronbad 
'^here. Consequently India's constitution must provide thai 
*2 wanting to stand for any elecUve post must be certified 

rt* InsUtule to have a patriotic outlook on history or must 
Srta diploma of the Institute. This will also automatically ** 

, curb on those standing for election. 

Obicctivcs in Learning History 

Tbeobjectivesofleorninghistoryaremainlytwo, namely avoiding 
t m i5takes which brought debility, misery and ruin to the country 
[nd w draw appropriate lessons to chart the future course of a 
nBtion 's destiny. 

From this point of view there are very many things that need 
lo be done with regard to Indian and world histories. The whole 
of humanity needs to be made aware that Vedic culture and Sanskrit 
ire a common, primordial divine heritage of all. Christianity and 
Islam are subsequent impositions clamped with military might. 
Christianity and Islam have not only enslaved whole nations, they 
have snackled the very souls of all convert individuals. 

Hinduism Alone is India's Glory and Identity. 

In Indian history it needs to be clearly understood that India 
to a special connotation and identity only because of Hinduism. 
to a Christian or Muslim country it can only be one among many. 
M to glories for which India is known end distinguished all aver 
lh « world ore glories of its Hindu. Vedic culture. 
""•OK noi Pledged to India's Vedic Personality Must not Rule 
m K *ping that Hindu. Vedic personality of India Intact and whole 
w be the sole concern of all Indian administration*. 



uas 

!lM w when one goes along the rughway one ^ 
■k.1 one is »f e md 90und and not maimed by . J/ 1 * 

££, indis". «u« »tong the h.ghway of wor.a W ^ £ 
tZZn IM h»". »ndu pmonab.y puffer, from J^ 

£* pernio' ™ st te deem l m Tf to ""•• *»* M* 
not W/fwVf « stftgtiarding '«« * ttndu /*<*»«% A„* w 



Hisioiy ought to be made a compulsory subject i n ^ 
curriculum because no matter what a erson 's money* 



. " l, "7 

person s money-ear^ 

profession is he ought to be made aware of his past heritage 



future goal as a human being. 
Historical Evidence 

Some persons are prone to regard documentary evidence b 
crucial. Professional architects emphasise the importance of 
architectural evidence while archaeologists insist on archaeological 
evidence. AD these are one-sided views. Each of these types of 
evidence could be misleading by itself. What is to be considered 
in any investigation is the toUdily of evidence. 

Take the instance of the Taj Mahal. Though historians, architect! 
and archaeologists galore have visited lhal edifice umpteen lima 
during the last three centuries all have been placing implicit fulh 
ia its Mogul origin. 

7V visit to histotic premises by a scholar or official «" 
useiess as that of a dog or an ass unless the human being *P 
his mind alert throughout for matching everything that he 
with mII that he sees in those surroundings. 

likewise those who swear by documents had been mis ^ 
believing that they had documentary evidence of Sha l« 
authorship of the Taj Mahal. All such have been pro ^ 
wrong. They are blissfully unaware of the colossal '^"^ w 
or dishonesty of professional historians who have never 



IISI 

M public that the term Taj Mahal luelf d0iln . i ^ ^ 
^ a dpcunwnt- Therefore, whether investigating . trim. „ 
tf M , tf historical research what one must remember U th* 
**ale details have to be correlated and above mB oq* •, j^ 
t9 '^^e coordinator. 

* ^ -. chronicles and inscriptions are many ... time forgeries 
c ^s as ^ted out earUer. 

0,,-flmlne Dogmatic Conclusions 

limes historians themselves have drawn misleading and 
A Lnl*d conclusions from inscriptions though the tascriber 
""'"lfnever intended to mislead. For instance, on the so-called 
*"j| pjrwajs in Fatehpur Sikri two inscripUons record Akbar-s 
BUl>n In Gujarat and Rhandesh. Nowhere in the inscriptions is 
ifAOn ^ ^ gateway was built to commemorate any of those 
!^S and yet historians have perforce concluded that the gateway 
£ raised to commemorate one of those victories. Which? They 
In t know. Indian history is thus full of many dogmatic, obstinate. 
Muslim, irrelevant and illogical conclusions which were aBovred 
Tpass muster unquestioned because they satisfied the Muslim ego. 
Those conclusions have adorned history-books so long that now 
they are fancied to be unquestionable and unassailable. The need 
today is to reopen all such issues and conclusions for re-examination 
lince they had been acquiesced into unquestioned out of fear for 
the alien ruler, whether Muslim or British. Those cowlusions accepted 
unquestioned through a sense of awe and terror of the alien ru*r 
must no longer be accepted lying down. like a murder-case husl 
«pby Influential persons which is reopened when others feel strw .. 
*<wgh to do so. India should now feel free and slrof J'*^*J 
* reopen and review issues of India "s history and the history 
B» »orld "■Vedic heritage. 
u,i *t logic as the Key Tool 

p h this context the question of the evaluation of various bods 
of **taiee may be discussed Uking th* case of a hypo** 
murder. 



1IM 



| m uncUimed body I- »ng by the roed aide 
# Jin-ion *fll -trtlWi whether ,i was a Inur* ^^ 
*S j-o,. suicide or murder. For msUnce. if the £L* > 

xs m .1- «-* «* •■ ~* t : h h e ° iw *- ^ 

£ publish that " »• ' murder " " l * 3ame l ™« If . ^ 
£nd in the person '5 pocket saying that he ,s commit^ v^ 
Zfe »W no« wiH be deemed to be a forgery bec^J 
^mstanc* of the stab in the back w>ll overnde the ^ 
in the note. In a rare case it might so happen that a person ^ 
intending to commit suicide writes a note to that effect ma ^ 
it in his pocket, but before he can jump in a lake or inf^t* 
a running railway-train his enemies oveitake him, slab him hu. 
tack and WD him. Here though the note Is proved to be in hb 
own handwriting and voluntarily written, yet the sUb in that* 
will cancel out other considerations and establish it to be i dw 
case of murder. Therefore documentmy evidence is not necnsanfy 
good evidence. In solving murder mysteries sometimes tiny 
ciirvrntunuaf dues like a mmiscule hair of the assailant fan! 
in the deceased s hand will clinch the issue in deciding who a 
guilt)- of the murder. 

In all crime miscreants take all precautions to leave no written 
evidence. Yet murders are almost always detected and munkflo 
are convicted on the basis of the totality of evidence which mrj 
or may not include any written evidence. Therefore, s rest hisloran 
muu never bank on documentary evidence. If. for Instance 11* 
RaihirapaLi Bhawan in New Delhi were to be ascribed to the authority 
of ten different persons by as many writers in different document*, 
diaries or chronicles a researcher probing the issue a thousand y«« 
lUer would be perplexed and wonder which written statement 
Wlen. It may be that all of them are wrong. The issue ta ■» 
• case wiB have to be decided by taking into consideration 
totality of evidence, In fact In such cases a very important pr*9 
of evldenc, u that wherever and whenever circu/nsUnUal fl"^ 
l» * variance with written evidence the circumstantial e"^ 
ownidea written evidence because written evidence could be cono* 
^'"•a^mstanUal evidence. 



1131 



^-^tlalforhistoricali^earehUsound.robustcrminwn 
^■worldly wisdom and not history books or document,. 
,m IP"" __ ..n-.-'rwi-lv confronr.«i wiih >«. m 



^ZlnW*- ^ My confronted wuh. My . TamertKn', 
**'! mausoleum in Samarkand must immediately wk himself 
^. Tamerlain "s palace ? Is the palace at least ten limes bigger 
tVf a ^^ and majestic than the mausoleum ? If the answer 
*Tucb questions is a big "NO" then he should immediately 
U I that the mausoleum is a hoax, the building is somebody's 
t0 !*' U in which Tamerlain may or may not have been buried. This 
!!^L(a how historical research can be accomplished with sheer 

ViHWoriin Most Feci Fret lo Search For the Truth 

In order to be able to find out the truth one must first fed 
f« lo search for the truth. This pre-condition has been absent 
p India for the last one thousand years. History teachers. 
roetrchers. bureaucrats, architects and archaeologists have stood 
n terror of the Muslim rulers, or of the British bosses, or of 
& Gandhi -Nehru doctrine of doing or saying nothing which would 
tiiajonise or displease the Muslims and of their own government 
•j wmigovemment jobs or positions . What research can one expect 
arach a lerror-charged atmosphere? That is why archaeological 
mp'oyees in India have been consistently hiding all Hindu evidence 
"*»minn historic buildings and exhibiting only grafted Muslim 
"So. Tnis indicates how considerations of personal convenience 
W trouble-free government-service impel even educated Hindus 
v, *t like criminals even to the detriment of Hindu. Vedic and 
J"£]i Interests. All these higher interests are subordinated to 
'^derationa of petty, selfish, individual gains. 

^'"KAkbarandRanuPnilyp 
^ history j us ,ly hails Rami Pralap as a great national hero 



i- j— ««<j I tail* \ Willi I : .;i.il* »J — 

P^L travails and trials upheld the values of Vedic 
- *fu«ed to surrender to Akbar. But during the long 
a " d ihe subsequent Congress party rule in India the 



.^.-^lion Mogul emperor Akbar has also been nu * ^ ■ 

Take « pf*"*' instww fr ° m ° rdinary " re * If lhtl * *« h* 
„** itching to murder each other either both will be r*^ 
£d bow or one would be rated as good , simple, unoffending „ hl( 
Z oU*r may be known to be a local tough, bully, v.^ ^ 
n^rderer But it would never be said that both are very ^ 
because both wished to kit) each other. 

Contrary to this rule when current history-texts rate both Rio, 
PrtUP and Akbar as great that exposes a great flaw in conte mporiry 
Ujtoriou thinking. This is one more instance illustrating how fafe 
historic* coming down unchecked and un -revised from Muslim uma 
are a hodge podge of muddled thinking. They represent a confmtf 
thinking of political convenience haphazardly laid layer owr 
incongruous layer. 

Moreover here we may define another law of history. Theta* 
ja that since Akbar', dozen or so ancestors upto Tamerbin *A 
an equal number of descendants uplx> Bahadur Shoh Zafir wn 
all drink and drug addicts, homosexuals, womanizers, lyranniwi. 
torturers and plunderers how could Akbar a middle link in 0* 
chain, be a noble person ? AU such matters when taken into account 
the conclusion that Akbar was great, is bound to be wrong 

tluiminulion <Jucvl ion- Papers 

The same illogical thinking is reflected in history ^ u * lto ^j£ 
tn academic examinations. Instead of asking students w ^^ 
iheaLrocities committed by alien rulers and invaders. '^'T^', 
young minds are asked to lustily describe the virtues of an A «^ ^ 
lax system or Akbar's revenue system, for instance. -^u 
right should we not aak Russian students to discuss the g"- ^ , 
conferred on Russia by Napoleon's and Hitler's invml" 1 ^ ^^ 
Shouldn't we alw aak British students to dilate on the a* 1 *" 



lua 



, f ^d Hitler's landings would have conferred on 

. HeP 01 * 01 ^ rt) corollsry of that question would be to ask the 

5^* ? A "Indemn the British contemporaries of Napoleon and 

***** "Lerting the enemy 's landing plans. Infect In that case 

## W ^tler wouldn t even deserve to be labelled as enen 



1 B9 mumm 



^pjMon « nu '"^ M potentiai benefactors of Britain. 

*' " h treat ment of K ussian and BriUah Wslorv P 88 ** muster 

^ rid then alone students of Indian history would be justified 

•* b * e Muslim Invaders and rulers or India as Indiana or 

i rt* l * n8 . „„, ^at is not the case. Nowhere in the world 



But 



ti I 7 ** 1 ? va( jers looked upon as guest benefactors. Then with 
*" * B1 Tcation is <t being done in Indian history ? From Australis 
<ia i jusu i w h er ever Indian history is taught Muslim invaders 
W ^ from Mohamad - bin -Kasim to Bahadurshah Zaf ar are being 
"* "^described ag i n djan. The manner of their entry into India 
Ull °h* y hostility they exhibited all their lives towards Hindudom 
■J2b the main considerations in judging their role. Instead their 
Itaid Thence in India is regarded as overriding all other 
derations. Here historians may consider whether had Napoleon 
ffld Hitler continued to reside in Russia or Britain and continued 
Mr terror-activities against Russians and the British would their 
locced. adverse residence entitled them to be treated as Russian 
or British citizens? The same rule should apply to Indian history 
is. 

Topij-Turvy Norms 

Yet In the case of Indian history alone all values and norms 
!■* been turned topsy turvy. The fault for this lies more with 
»* Indian Government than with teachers of history In countries 
^ the Americas to Australia. Because when Indians themselves 
* wring an adverse history about themselves as the most just 
■j 'Ppropriste why should foreigners bother to point out the 
J*W«ty of that history ? But we may add that a certain **« 
^"««h in this case to Western scholars too because MtoW" 
*+ that they are not as impartial, alert, awake, discerning 
"* ^minuting „ they usually claim to be or as they ■* repu" 



II* 



ihrirom. "**ii 

in the case of Indian history we should like to «ak what ilTf 
doa H nuto tf • Mohamad Ghaznnvi or Ghori conUn *** 
de m »diuons «^" 1 the HinduB by rBld,n * fro "» Gh«n| "t ** 
or by n*nlngin Delhi ? In fact the letter location 1» more^/**' 
w him as being lew risky, closer to his target and le« Z7™* 
To umnsform that depredatory convenience of hi. in^ J 1 - 
riiiwnship is the height of absurdity. Indian history as haiided foZ 
by alien tradition Is full of such academic absurdities. To oonuT 
teaching such history is highly unpatriotic because it i Uni| * 
dUwns who when they join the country 's armed force, m, 
psychologically unprepared to look upon the alien Invaders u ft 
enemy because their history leaches them that a Muslim invade 
who takes up residence In India Is a friend and cltfeen even if 
he eonUnun his depredationt. 

Why Maslim Enemies but No Christian Enemies? 

In mediaeval history though Muslims of several nnUonalllia 
(such as Arabs, Turks, Iranians, Afghans, Tartars and Negroes) 
iirrsdsd India yet they were Invariably referred to as the Muslim 
enemy while In the case of the Christian powers, also extending 
their domain In India, their armies were not dubbed as Christian 
•rmiea but as English, French or Portuguese - Why ? Few historians 
will be able lo answer that question, which again highlights tl» 
Hiw bt history. writing and teaching in India. It has been allowed 
to remain a confused hodge-podge. Such issues have not been analyied 
and rationalized f or fear of hurling vested interests end alien 
M*ilimw>l». 

The answer to thai question is that we know and describe • 
Granger according lo the way he behaves or the manner In which 
ne introduce, and describes himself. Thus in mediaeval history. 
I Mutt, , of a,,y niUon8l)ly announced hfmse , f nol as an An* 
Of Turk but „ , MHUm wmt ^ mfl9sacre al] non . MulMnll . TfW 
"* *«~™** U*lr flag, too were uniformly green mounts 



UU 



#i»h 
ft8 llon 



identical, oblique crescent and star. Thus aftfc^ 
<ZZ common denominator w» ihelr Wimte Wfci( JT 



8 ,h*i l** life ' mi9slon WM to m *»*« all kanrt. Th* 



,n!i>y 



was 



n o consideration. 



, stranger calls on us he Introduces hlmsdf as Mr. i 



TbcreafUtr. throughout the meeting we continue lo addreas 
** *'■ Mr. so and so ' . Likewise in niediaeval history every Muslim 
titn f or ruler introduced himself as a Muslim massacrer of ft, 
if Every MusUm ruler even sported regal tillea lo that effect 
'ffihe massacre motto etched even on his sword. Should history 
deny them the distinctive role thai these Muslim Invaders 
lhen u dly claimed for themselves ? That would be highly unjust. And 
Pf0 vcophant Indian history does precisely that. It evinces that 
JCl died for temerity of stripping the very terrible ornamental titles 
Teh as ' slaughterer of infidels and the pulverizer of their Idols) 
„ith which the Muslim clothed himself in Islamic regalily and the 
timidity to honour him as noble and great. Does this not amount 
to slighting his memory and underrating his historic role? Are 
paly modern historians justified In subjecting proud Muslim 
marauders to such indignities ? Run - of-the-mill historians are 
thus guilty of both academic crimes of commission and omission- 
Architectural Evidence Misinterpreted 

Just as the Archaeological Survey of India has perverted its 
role and made ascribing Hindu relics to alien Muslims Its main 
concern those dealing with the history of Indian architecture loo 
HI playing a supportive role. E.B. Havell. » British writer who 
tu written uncannily discerningbooks asserting that thearchiWctural 
tyle of historic buildings usually ascribed to Muslims la absolutely 
Hindu, is being consistently and deliberately ignored In most 
"xhlieclural institutions throughout the world. Contrarily boota 
"nlMsibyaJamesFergusson, Percy, Brown, and Bannister Fletcher 
J" 1 ** blunderingly misrepresent the architectural style of histoncal 
^W In India as Muslim: are being actively P*rom*d 
* e «er*. m doing this the above erring writers betray a compltt. 



>4 or 



research acumen or historical understanding. 



1136 



Whosoever claims Muslims to be great build er _ 
KMT aidfirt architectural text,. How can a commj?* **. 
M architectural texts ever claim to be great build? ^ J 
the Muslims have no standards of measurement of ikI ? ^ 
their desert ibey measure their distances not i n &£'**■ h 
but from water hole to water hole. Can such a comm * "^ 
build 1 Moreover the Muslim is not one nationality but a ^T* ** 
of diverse natlonaliUes. It has also to be remembered that ****** 

•• ,_t;_^ i:.... j .-he.i'.nn.'v hv nlundpr am\ ,-..,.•„_. n •"•Sn . 



Muslim lived absolutely by plunder and capture. He built fa.* 
nothing. Even the Kaba, their centre-most shrine, and thT^ 
on the Rock in Jerusalem and St. Sophia 'sin Istanbul ai^oM 1 
bu0dings. Consequently, all so-called Muslim tombs and nn^ 



■re other people's captured property. Muslims started bS? 
only after they were prevented from capturing, that is. 8B y , 
the 20th century onwards. Such buildings too are the pnjd"* 
of petro -dollars. 

Are Ramayan and Mahabharal Histories ? 

Ike Ramayan is a story of the great war of the Treu Yd 
while the Mahabharat embodies the account of the great wi- # 
the Dwapar Yug. They are actual happenings and not fiction bora* 
the traditions of Rama and Krishna are traceable in every fin 
of the world as we have shown in different contexts elsewhere 
In this volume. As per the Vedic almanac Rama 's antiquity pe 
back to a million years and that of Krishna to nearly 7,500 yen. 
Nature and Ui« of History 

Politicians whose credo doesn "t permit them to study «W 
equanimity accounts of Muslim misdeeds often try to tnjuetW 
^tory l B a superfluous subject. 

■N*y are mistaken in that conclusion. History has Immff* 
Practical u^ ^^ ^ man fl p^pect^e spennlrt 

«nt«na of human history. 

P-W». All tnanaactlonaand all human affairs begin only withhi.^ 



1133 

there is no escape from history. 

Cornea the foundation of the happenings of the next moment 

** tfrfs P° inl of Vi6W ^ the ™ *" "° MCiP * fr0m "*<"*• That 
^hv even the most powerful tyrant or dictator dare not ban 

" He may try *° d0CU>r Wst0ry and COncoct U tat *» doan \ 

hjitory- 

t«n It- 



nlitw" esl 



Objec" ons 



-p^re are some who pretend (only eversince Shahjahan '■ 

horship was disproved ) that the question as to who commissioned 

[* ^pj Mahal is irrelevant. How does it matter who built it? they 

. This stance is not very honest because so long as Shahjahan 

"' c]B inied to be the builder these people evinced keen interest. 

n,ey never once said then that the person commissioning it doesn 't 

iter Only when they found the nostalgic credit to Shahjahan 

leriously disputed they started arguing that the builder's name 

was Irrelevant. 

Secondly, a builder's, name, status, financial capacity and the 
motivation are all very important and relevent In judging the age. 
condition, size, shape, style and function of a building. 

Hhlory Useful In Detecting Friends and Enemies 

History is highly useful in choosing one 's political friends. India s 
present rulers who are tutored in a prevert history written by 
aliens consider Arabs. Turks and Iranians as their best friends though 
H ll these very countries which sent plunderer after plunderer and 
massacrer after massacrer to destory Hindudom for a thousan 
tas* years. Even today while people of those countries are f 
to build mosques galore in Hindustan Hindus themselves are 
birred from building even a single temple in those country 
barfly Israelis have had the friendliest feelings for in » 
^Bhouthistory . Yet the Congress party in power in » ndia ^T" 
**». Iranians and IMriu as best friends and treats the Je 
* Uriahs. This should emphasize the need for . part. P^* 



1138 



ttoory . A pervert history perverts a country •„ fc^ 



0«r Envoys Uck Historical Perspective and P a i rioUl ^S 

Hftd India a current rulers a patriotic, historian 
would hive directed its envoys in Muslim countries** 11001 ^ 
„nd bring back precious heirlooms such as the Shivli n . *° ^ '» 
from Somnsth and the ancient Hindu peacock throne7 rrt,dU| > 
Delhi. Similarly our envoy in Damascus could have be*? 1 * 1 fr&s 
identify the highway along which king Dahir 's tw Hindu ^ lr> 



were dragged tied to horses' tails, so that a suitable 



***** 



to all womanhood could be raised there. Our envoys to SnT^ 1 
for instance negotiate for the import of the saffron planting Ux^ 
because that is a valuable cash crop which Spain produce Z* 
in a climate like that of large areas in India. And yet not • 
Indian envoy under INC rule Is known to have shown such a i*f 
iniiaiive, historic perspective or awareness of his duties. U w 
til engrossed in mere routine humdrum. That all such stent 
not being laken proves that Indian 's political leaders lack bMh 
wisdom and patriotism. 

The Jerusalem Issue 

Yet Mother illustration of the practical uses of history concmw 
the status of Jerusalem. Currently the Jews are keen on mikin$ 
Jerusalem their capital while the Arabs are opposed to it. Hot 
history comes to our rescue. It has been pointed out elsewhere 
m this volume that the term Jerusalem signifies Lord Krishna*! 
township. Since the Judaisls belong to Lord Krishna a Yedu tribe 
they have the first claim to Jerusalem. Besides. Individuili, 
orvinittiion, (such as 1SKC0N) and communities who revert W 
„ ■ fire entil,ed l0 access to Jerusalem but not the Arabs wh> 
"Mushms are worn iconoclasts. 

•***»*. Muslim Inmtnuion Problem 

1*0^^ ^ '** a vei > **»■ problem In the infiltration 

**"* •veryaay Pe^,^, ^ ^ w|ve3 md , nV n umb" 



^ncubinea. faflt-breeding Muslims can keep *&. x ^ r MK 

£rf their rising numbers and sabotaging Hindu India by i£ZJ 
jTualim populBtion clamounng for yet another Pakistan. 

Hindu diplomacy can rise to the occasion and effective Cneefc 
lhi infiltration by a very simple. Inexpensive, non-vloleni ^^J* 
jndis should declare that eve,y infiltrator wW be r^isJe7 u , 
mdu with a Hindu name m census papers, on electorol rails 
„ ration cards and for passport purposes. This strategy will U 
highly beneficial from every point of view namely as Hindus the 
infiltrators won 't hove their usual typical Muslim demand*, they 
won t have any grounds to riot and Hindus will be in a majority. 
On this basis even if till Bangladeshis infiltrate into India an empty 
Bangladesh can once again be turned into Hindu land. The sour 
of having to Jive in India with Hindu names will itself prow i 
greet effective deterrent. All those who have already infiltrated into 
India should be registered as Hindus or asked to get out 

Encyclopaedia of Ignorance 

This volume has cited a number of topics on which even the 
so-called intellectuals are not well informed, for Instance, the 
connotation of the term Jerusalem, the relevance of the * Bachelor' 
degree conferred on women and married men; and the meaning 
of the term matriculation: Therefore, we thought that there could 
very well be a compilation called the Encyclopaedia of Ignorance. 
And we were delighted to find that there is indeed a publication 
of that name published by a London firm known as Pergamon. 
But whether that Encyclopaedia elucidates the areas of ignorance 
dted in this volume we Bre not sure. Perhaps it doesn X A reviow 
«f that Encyclopaedia appeared in the December 4, Iff" Issue of 
to Sunday Times, London. 

The present volume is also in a way a unique Encyclopa*dii 
frying issues about which even the world intelligentsia has vague. 
**f -Podge notions or no information at all. For instance, he 
ia » BC under-estlmalion of the antiquity of the Veda*; crediUn, 



w*&> 






>**■ 



1140 

Iftttll inv-de^ with historic buildings raised ^ 

£ MuOfm times^the haphazard explanation of the ten* ?** 

Tthe Kncyclo.-odia Judaic,, and Rome the city of r^W 

scribed to some ficlilious Romulus. All these flJuatraw t h . "' 

many areas of stark dark ignorance which abound in world h!^ 

therefore even the current Encyc.op.cdiu of W 0Cc ^ 

to be put wise over numerous matters - 

Bojjui Names 

Islamic names attaching to most historic buildings are bog*, 
For instance, terms like Buland Darwaza ( in Fetehpur Sfei) 
KutbKCnar (in Delhi). Etmad Uddaula and Chini ka RauzainApa, 
the so-called Jama Masjids and mausoleums of various fakirs, % 
so-called Bibi-Ka-Makabai-a in Aurangabad and the numerous fmciri 
mosques are all bogus Muslim names foisted on captured Hindu 
buildings. They are not based on any historical record nor evw 
on circumstantial evidence. 

Aurangicb's Fake Grave in a Goddess Temple- Yard 

A few miles from Aurangabad in the Deccan is an ancient Hindu 
township Islamized as Khuldabad. It has an ancient Hindu 
temple-complex which obviously was desecrated by Muslim 
marauders who lived and died there. Consequently the ancient Hindu 
sanctorums there are a", littered with Muslim graves some of which 
could be fake. Aurangzeb *s cenotaph there is obviousely one such 
fake because Aurangzeb died or was slain near so-called Ahmednagsr. 
And there is no record on his festering corpse being carried seven) 
hundred miles away. Moreover what is pointed out as his cenoupn 
is in fact the bed of the sacred Tulasi plant. The holy Hindu trading 
of substituting a new plant if the earlier one withers away ii * 
continued. To satisfy coercive Muslim sentiment the P lflnl JT 
'» Sabja alias Ram a Tulasi. On the entrances to the s"^^* 
•wctumt Uttered with Muslim graves hang heavy wreaths of *«*• 
bangle, offered by childless women seeking fertility from » 
JnvwWt erstwhile goddess idols desecrated by Muslim «#** 
Why .hould Muslim raider, buried there have tacongnwu- ft«* 



1141 

^le of^ngs made to them. 

^tfu. Assumptions 

lot of current history is vitiated by frightful assumption, 

e-, stance, the assumption that because there are cenotaphs inside 

m therefore towering edifices from the Taj Mahal in India to 

' Pyramid!* in Egypt were raised as sepulchral structure.; w 

hi because Muslim congregations are using numerous buildings 

i the world for their prayers and calling them mosques therefore 

structures were built basically as mosques. 

Of the same category another frightful assumption In current 
H ry-t** 13 i s about scholarship. For instance, because the names 
f Dara Shikoh (elder brother of Mogul emperor Aurangzeb) and 
t ftmir Khusro ( a general of Sultan Altauddin's time) or of 
abdur Rahim Khan Khana ( a courtier of Akbar 's time) are associated 
with erudite, devout Sanskrit or Hindi writings therefore those 
Muslim potentates are very facilely assumed to be great Sanskrit 
or Hindi scholars with a benign attitude towards Vedic culture. 
Such an assumption is absolutely unwarranted in the absence of 
strong corroborative evidence. For example, it must first be firmly 
established that Dara Shikoh. Amir Khusro and Abdur Rahim Khan 
Khana were in fact great Hindi or Sanskrit scholars. To establish 
that it would have to be found out as to how many hours everyday 
and for how many years did they study those languages and under 
which Hindu scholars ? Unless such corroborative proof is available 
the conclusion that those mediaeval Muslims were Vedic, Sanskrit 
scholars merely because their names are appended to some Urdu 
or Persian renderings of Sanskrit scriptures is unjustified espeoi 
"hen there are stupendous contra-indications namely that »» 
writers associated with mediaeval Muslim regimes were arm 
H »ddicta ( they were incorrigible sodomites and wo ™ n f"^ 
"ere all the time engrossed in court intrigueand murder and m ^ 
°TPw and they were deep haters of Vedic culture ^j"^ 
"* Hindus. Can such people ever acquire deep Sanskn .* ^ 
'"* Put in the continued concentrated effort n ^^^? 
*** Philosophical Vedic scriptures into o Mu*m "anguo, 




1142 

tiff** *• p roper conc,us ! on T^ * lhfll ■ "wu *h. 

™„dit did the translation and ascribed it to the MuiUm «H^] 
£ some mundane reward. *** 

Mccci-McdiM Holy Hindu Races Admits Muslim 

In his let ter of August 12. 1984 Jai Bhagwon Arya of the ?„-,, 
^ W .P.O.Gwalkdam.(VtaAlmoraU.P.)w re i»u>m e M * 

, happened to have a long chat with an aged Muslim Hip r^ 
Ahmid of Bijnor in his apple orchard where I had been on , 
phonographic mission. Since his Utle Haji indicated that he m 
a pilgrimage to Mecca I asked him about that. On that he m 
with great cordiality Son. since I am an Haji I won't like to bluff. 
The fact is that Mecca and Medina are centres of hoary Hlnfiu 
pilgrimage" He had read the Sair-ul-Okul (anthology of pre-Wmfc 
Arabic poetry). He pointed out a number of similarit . tWW) 
The Kashi Viswanath Temple (in Varanasi, India) and ..« Knbi 
(temple) in Mecca. According to him the Sange Aswad (theRerk 
Stone) is one of the 12 (famous) Jvotirlingas (of the Hindus). 
According to him 365 Hindu idols are still there. He asserted lh« 
Mohammed and his uncle Khali fa Usman Abbas etc . were all Hindus 
Mohammad's uncle remained a Hindu till the end . Kissing the wen* 
stone and the seven perambulations around it and wrapping onwelf 
with while sheets (for the pilgrimage) are ancient Hindu tradition! 
"Hie Haji added that all level-headed Muslims admit that Mara 
and its traditions are all of Hindu origin. In many respects the 
Koran is a mere copy of Hindu scriptures." Yet inspite of th» 
knowledge Muslims generally continue to be adamantly antagonistic 
The Worldwide Spread of Vcdic Legends 

Evidence lies acatttrcd through books written by European 
authors of the worldwide sway of Vedic legends. Yet they al 
mistakenly ascribe that spread to Buddhist missionaries. Buddh^ 
appeared on the scene much later. Earlier it was all Vedic cult" 
and Semkrit language everywhere. Dr. M . Caster is one such autw* 

rtmian UUeaTuUNama, Bahar-i- Danish. therfGuH-B^ 
the Book of Sndabad. the Harar Afsana are all adaptations of* 
Wcrit ta^nfc of ^ Ved[c Qf p ePsUj such 



ll« 



^unu* 



.rid Hitopadesha. 



"" European versions of those legends are titled a* Ataop't 
&** theSevenSagesofRome.andGestaRomanorum.GoMht 
h Chauce r and La FonUin also draw heavily on the memortai 

f the stories of the Grimm Brothers, Coelho. Rabaliaa. 
m Li Thorpe also echo the hoary Vedic tales. Shakespeare-, 

^f'weu th fll end9 Wi " mBy bC lr8Ced to lhe KalhaMrila ««Br 
W ' fl f Mooladeva and the Brahmin's Daughter. N. M. Pemar 

has 



edited Towny's English translation of the Kathasaritsagar. 



♦ ♦ 



1144 




THE NATIONAL FLAG 



TIw supreme importance of history as the touchstone of i 
nation 's entire elan and ethos may also be realized by analyzing 
how history helps in determining the validity and rationality of 
the national flag at a time when the mushrooming of nations has 
debased tbeselecUonof a flag to the choosing of a mere distinctive 
rag. These rags have therefore become mere rabble-raisers, emblems 
of factional strife and rallying points for man killing man or one 
enslaving another. 

Such was not the original idea. The first and only flag chosen 
to represent all mankind is the saffron- coloured flag of Vedic culture. 
It represents the colour of the blood that runs through everybody's 
vans and therefore, represents the basic unity and brotherhood 
of humanity. 

The saffron colour also represents the hue of the early morning 
sun which nourishes all humanity and heralds the starting of the 
working day of mutual service. 

The almond-coloured Vedic flag also represents the hue of thj 
^ting sun symbolic or a usefully spent day and heralding a I*ri°° 
of well -deserved rest. 

TV crimson v«Uc nag al M represents the flame or fire which 
^«" impurities and reduces incurable things to ashes. * 
" * «* nourishing rood and l mparts warmth. 



1M6 
** orange V*J* -» *»«■" U. *«« co W or 



jinl"" 16 



hop e and knowledge. 



-. 9C arlet has been chosen by Vedic monks as iheir apDBT _, 
Z of the 8b0Ve connoUUon ' 3 <* *"** *** seine*, service 

Is that Hag which represents Hinduism. Whai ^^ 
, .iHcation can one have to recogru>e that Hinduism and Vedic 

Sre^ convertible terms. 

The orange flag represents Hinduism not because it has been 
standard of any conqueror, marauder, invader or emperor but 
M i t represents the Vedic motto that humanity is all ont, 
thai the earth on which man lives is one. that the sky under which 
m8 n lives is all one. that we must all co-exist, that one must 
live for others as a mother lives for her child, that mundane life 
it transitory, that sins of usurpation, aggression and coercion are 
bound to be punished by the automatic laws of Karma. In short. 
Hinduism is represented by the orange flag because that colour 
itgnifies the ideals of purity, simplicity, altruistic service, humility, 
sacrifice, spirituality and self-immolation which are the ideals of 
Hindu, Vedic life and should be the ideals of every person- 
Modem India's Hugged Blunder 

Modem India commitledagreat blunder under the guidance of 
tbe Gandhi-Nehru combine in opting for a tri-colour nag- The way 
il *M chosen indicates that the persons responsible for choosing 
fodia a nag looked upon it merely bs a national rag-tag- This exposes 
^rlackorgraspof history. Consequently, thatchoicealso illustrates 
ba * Persons who have been tutored in wrong history under alien 
njle *™ un aWe to take the light decisions when saddled with 
«ovcrti gnlv 

Rr *|y. the tricolor flag was concocted by Madam Cm-. • 
J -j^nlng Parg , , ady in one of her idIe periods In faraway BVri^ 
j^** were vttiatin K factors. A woman can never <™«J* 
W? nd orain-chfld In a wrong environment. Firstly ss ■ 

^ **tam Cama was woefully deficent in robust Hindu th.nk.ng. 



1148 

Thai explains the pale, sickly, anaemic, meaj . 
non-representative white strip which afflicts the very cent n8,es, < 
so-called national flag, drivings permanent wedge between th e u *** 
saffron and the Muslim green colours. Again, if the white rep 
the minorities it should obviously include the M uslims too and "ton** 
the necessity for any green strip. Thus, suffering jZ^ 
minority-complex Madam Cama naturally gave birth to a flag Jw * 
led her 10 an undemocratic madness of permanently yokinu ,? 
Hindu majority to the minority grind-wheel. Eversince. the mino 
syndrome continues to cloud the thinking of INC leaders who h 
been governing the country. A majority of Hindus plumping r* 
a flag of freak-conception of a minority- woman, is itself symptomauc 
of the effeminacy and dementation of Hindudom entrusting id 
governmental authority to imbecile and inimical leaders ! 

When a woman of an infinitesimal minority reclining in a long 
dark cold night in faraway Berlin, succumbs to a lusty patriotic 
emotion, unwedded to any logic and conceives a flag what else 
could she deliver but a tricky tricolour. 

Thereafter, like Vasudeo who carried the new-born Krishna 
from Kamsa's prison to freedom, on his head, in a basket, acrws 
the flooded Yamuna, the tricolour was smuggled into India across 
the stormy seven seas, past British guards inside the head of some 
visiting INC man, to parade at the head of India 's freedom -struggle. 

But unlike Krishna who was a legitimate divine miracle-child 

the Constituent Assembly itseir. eyeing the tricolour as a freak, 

onaprio, of illegitimate, conception resolved that it be replaced by 

tuidudom a sacred, traditional, saffron-coloured flag. But flouting 

ZLf°T '^ Candhi - Neh ™-co"ibine schemed for the seen* 

on of the tricolour itself, arguing that a mere heart-transplant. 

Iwll,? 1 yarns P inni n« 'charkha- at the centre of the flag 

Ll^LtT m ° ° f " *»° M w "<*> would do the trick of 

**"* ,e * Umac * «• U» tricolour as a national nag. 

tricoW ^ ^L° f •* peri " M * °* governance under that trig* 

« oonirived m^Zl miX&1 " iruiu - Muslim -Parse* parentage and 

* mydtUcd nurtu " by » novice Candhl-Nehru 01* <**> 



M47 

,, convince every rational reader and naUonal leader (unchM^ 
^ Z ilHlcri dogma) that the first basic step for .mprcCS 
*f of !«"•'■ * dmlnistral,on ' the ««w of h. people and 
tfj* of its policymakers should be to replace (£ *• 

Jl orange-coloured flag pledged to protect the defence^ and 
hTrighteou* at any cost. India can never prosper and prog*,, 
^ C r the tricolour. 

IN C H>P«* i$ y 

Though the colour-strips in the current flag have been chosen 
md posiUoned on communal considerations yet officialdom has been 
uughi to cover it up hypocritically with a facile and misleading 
„pUnfltion. In 1928 the flag had only two colours. The saffron 
colour on top represented the Hindus and the green in the lower 
put represented the Muslims. A charkha (spinning wheel) was 
jumped in the middle. The present flag is a derivative of that 
tnd yet suddenly in a national self-deception the Congress leaden 
hive foisted the myth that the saffron signifies courage and sacrifice, 
the white stands for peace and purity and the green symboltaes 
fertility and productivity. Will the Congress leaders tell us which 
International dictionary of colours sets out such attributes of the 
different colours ? It is such deceitful myths which have lulled 
Hindudom Into cowardly compromise and insulatory inaction. 

Madam Cama cutting pieces from variegated lengths of cloth 
"* stiching them together was also symptomau'c of hodge-podge 
Wnldng, 

And actually today India under Congress leadership represents 
' '"iched nation with the ' stitches ' coming off one after the other 
^y» riots inspired by communities awkwardly patched on the 
'Nu coat. 

Hut?£ Ch ° ice of saffron aj > th * Hindu co,our *" rf WUrt * ^ 
^"8 't only | / 3 representation was gross injustice. This furthar 

8hu the minority syndrome in Madam Cama's thinking. 
* ^lour made up of three par* of equal strips of saffron. 



«w 



1140 

whit* wdg^iM democraUc absurdity beca use tt ti ^ 
Hindus. Muslims and Christians eU. constitute more ^ 
numerically equal parts of the country's population. Than ^ 
the case. Hindus are 85% while non- Hindus are only 15^ "* 

The oUwr arithmetical absurdity of the tricolour flag 1. 
the 15% non-Hindus have been given a 2/3-rd nprmttm Jjj 
the nag while the 85% Hindu population has been given only i /a 5 
representation. 

That Is to say, the Hindus have allowed themselves to be 
outnumbered 2 : 1 colourwise and stripwise in the national Hag 
though in actual numerical strength they outnumber all others almo* 
6:1 

Consequently the Hindus though in an overwhelming majority 
have been reduced psychologically to a despicable minority In their 
own ancestral homeland. 

And thai is not a mere academic conclusion. That heady 
colouration actually colours all administrative thinking* since on 
every issue the ruling INC caucus blatantly declares that il U 
committed to safeguard •minority' interests as against those of 
the majority. A practical illustration of it was provided by the holiday 
Hit drawn up by the Congress party-in power in Delhi, for 1983. 
There three naLional days and all minority holidays were listed a 
compulsory while Hindus were asked to fend for themselves- This 
** a graphic Illustration of how Hindu politicians, tutored in 
anti-national history, with texts approved and prescribed by »^° 
powers, have turned all norms of governance topsy turvy by maWng 
the majority cater to lne minorily . Can proclaimed traitors betis* 
wor*e than this ? 

Another illustration of this syndrome is found in the ft* ** 
though the Taj Mahal has been proved to be pre-Shahjohan 1 y 



Another illustration of this syndrome is found in 1 
w«h the Taj Mahal has been proved to be pre-Sr . 
•W.media and even academic inalitulions and other org""'*" 
; *V,7 f0Alms "^ °I )en lowing even foreigners to « 
iTl^r "*""* Shahjahan's feigned authorship £ 
Taj Mahal while comply ahutUng out the opposite discovery 



U4S 
v. n *»s not the builder of the Taj. AH .uch muddled and 
^MrtV tWnWng Is due to the colouring of the brain of ruBna 
top** L the dyes used in the tricolour flag. 
rtliiicia 111 DV 

ther sbsurdity in the tricolour flag is the introduction of 

M hit* band. There was no minority who ever asked for it. 

lb * u there any minority who wffl own that white band . Consequently . 

SOf hit* 9 tri P i9 a meaninglesl3, USeleS3 "PI*" 08 ** and s dispensable 

burden- 

Yet another monstrous incongruity is the equating of the saffron 
the green strips- The tricolour not only injects a sense of 

*" ^ Lhe Muslim mind of being equal In number and weightage 

^htfie Hindus but also further injects in them the wicked ambition 

further •outstrip* the Hindus. 

Psychologically and sentimentally too that equation is wrong 
because most Muslims vehemently assert that they are Afghans. 
Arabs, Turks or Iranians, that is to say most Muslims regard 
themselves as everything but Indians though they are all convert 
Hindus. 

The tricolour also sets a dangerous precedent namely if at one 
time India had unwise leaders who allowed 2/3rds of the flag to 
be non-saffron does it not stand to reason that at some future 
dale there could be a similar imbecile Hindu leadership which would 
very easily allow even the remaining W3rd saffron to be stripped 
0". Indulgence in such political striptease might one day emboUlen 
1» minorities to strip Hindudom naked and turn it out of its * 
Iceland. 

^eral leaders in a fit of absent-mindedness laud RWu 
,Ql *™ce. Since that Hindu tolerance is represented f>Jf 
*■■«* saffron strip in the flag, does it not mathematical^ h0£ 
2 th * 2/3 rd intolerant minority represented in the w«- 
2 ° ne uov unceremoniously turn out the Hindus or pounw 

* "a. ,how s the dichotomy in their thinking and the « 
* ^tenUons and the result of their actions- 



im§ 



1160 



Thus in every way the choice of the tricolour vj i B) 



consi. 



**> 



nationil principle, mathematical rule and intellectual 

As to how the tricolour represent* . cornm^,.,, 
Hindu-MusUm cleavage instead of an homogeneous cohesion d 
protestations of Congress leaders to the contrary, w M j l »JJ*' 
demonstrated in 1977 when a multi-party combine which £2 
the Congress party at U»e polls had 2/3rds of its (pa rty ) nDg J^ 
and only I /3rd green because that coalition had an overwhUmi 
dement of the Hindu-based RSS in it. That RSS element obv-iou^ 
shunted out the meaningless whit* strip and replaced It wHj, ^ 
Hindu orange colour. Naturally no minority protested because no 
minority ever owned that white strip. This is indication kA 
vindication enough of the irrationality and incongruity of the so-oite! 
national flag- A whole strip could be unceremoniously removed from 
it and yet none felt any the worse for it. 

The multi -party (Janala)combine flag though somewhat 
improved the 2 to 1 ratio in favour of non-Hindus by a 2 to 1 
ratio in favour of the Hindus by adopting a party flag 2/3rds saffron 
and W3rd green, yet it came nowhere near adopting a flag totally 
saffron or 6:1 saffron and non-saffron. 

Contrarily it demonstrated thai even the RSS. swearing by total 
Hinduism, suffers from a Muslim heart-disease with a third put 
of its own " heart ' remaining green in not insisting on a flag loudly 
safTron or at least saffron in proportion to the Hindu population 
in li.dia. 

That the recently formed Sanjay Vichar Manch has adofrfj 
■ flag which is hair while and half green with a saffron map * 
India sketched on it only serves to highlight how the green syndrom' 
continues to colour the thinking of all political leaders. That » 
the lingering effect of 600 yeara of Muslim rule in India. K *" 
how history dyes hard. 

«1 thU colour-business highlights a basic psychological *< 
™*> that India's Congress rulers have lost sight of If £ 
faiher-cullura „„ become colour-blind .India must always ***** 



I1B1 



B1 culture and personally Is Vedic and the colour of V«Mc 

** -Is *a" ron alon *- 0PI ° B WWCh h 2Mt "on-wffron 

*" ,1 to aaying lh* we hove i*«»"«i 2/3rds of Vedic emu*. 
l * Al next logical question wilt be which 2/3-rdt has been 
XW(i L? India has to defend the totality of Its Vedic culture 
*f .hcrefore. her flag must remain totally saffron. Snce one 
L basic tenets of Vedic culture is freedom for different modalities 

hip a louJ,y sflffron nag olone **" cnsure r "*tom of worship. 
° fW0R rrent 2/3-rd non-saffron Hag wfll always Involve a 2f3-rd 
2 ent of coercion, which is dangerous for the so-called minoritiea 
themselves. 

-e political parties mentioned above are ephemeral entities 
pjidering the permanence of Vedic culture. Yet we have Included 
torn in our discussion only to illustrate to the reader how a correct 
perspective of history applied to any situation helps one lo correctly 
jnnjyse, explain and even foretell the twists and turns that history 
will take in any given situation, with mathematical accuracy. The 
Uws of history are governed by cosmic mathematics as we have 
ihown even by fractional calculations above. Therefore history taught 
logically and rationally turns out lo bean exact, mathematical science. 
This should impress on political leaders that no amount of poliUcal 
tinkering with history can stifle the voice of history "s rtcnul logic. 
The voice can always be nrnde to come out loud and clear with 
a little effort when coercive political pressures are defied. 

The above analysis should also serve to highlight the fact that 
« real historian is a national thinker and planner and "* , J"*J 
mercenary teacher of history, digger of potsherds, transU 
documents or an underling and running dog of politicians. 

Tm various national, rational and mathematical w n5 * e " U "* 
citftl "bove indicate that random rag-picldng is not the ng» 
of flag-making. 

II 



1162 



lltt 



MISLEADING MUSLIM AND CHRISTIAN CHRONIC!^ 



Historians must remember the low that officialdom invtrtoj 
favours a history slanted to its own liking. Accordingly during MujSj, 
tscendancy In the world Muslim chronicles acquired a ring a 
authority. later during European Christian ascendancy their nwina 
were considered more authoritative. Yet it needs to be realo*) 
now bow singly or together they have concocted a lot of bisierj. 
One common trail is that both Christian and Muslim writing* hivt 
conferred a sainthood on invaders and massacrers such u Xavifr 
or Moinuddin and Salim Chistis. 

The towering myths that Europeans have allowed to be buili trnrA 
a non-existent Jesus and his 12 apostles are a graphic classic exunp'* 
of the falsity or European versions of history. Yet even like fonjH 
entries or misleading clues concocted by criminals mlslwN 
Eumpcan and Muslim writings too are highly valuable hiilorieal 
source material even for adverse inferences at times 
MuiUm Chronicles 

Snc* India had suffered from islamic invasions, chronicle* 
»ritun by the henchmen or Muslim invaders are doubtlessly ■ *™ 
•woe of Indian history of those times. 

This, however, doesn't mean that all that is noted in *■ 
*«*•» ,h<«ld be believed or disbelieved ipso facto- W" « 
£***» n^w omt an noting and usances ^*"£ 
**> «*wd*rathn «*, co^f^, dnwn „ fWfl «,«rf * 



unccs- T^ lt mUSl ^ rwnembered lhit «*» t notoriou, 
^ri times tell the truth while a man with thebett of repuUUow 
U* "^Jl a calculated misleading statement. That Islo aay none 
■"** be totally believed ipso facto. Every utterance will merit 
1 „ r rejection or port acceptance depending on the other 

(CCflptan 
avid*"*- 



thb rule has been grossly violated In India. For instance. 

entlon 
U ^ ri <ldessTy ascribed to one Muslim or the other. 



single contemporary Muslim chronicle makes any credible 
1,01 * f any Muslim sultan or emperor or courtier building any 
"^"building or city and yet buildings and cities have been merrily 



indrecKi 

Those chronicles also mention thai Muslim rulers and Invaders 
A thousands of women in their harems; they perpetrated greet 
and other barbarities and forcibly converted multitudes 
rTL But approved text books of history in India carefully 
!j d mentioning any of those damning details, Art pen,™ use 
\r Muslim chronicles being cwrenUy msde for suppivssfo vm «f 
tSU AW to the disadvantage of India S Vedic heritage, must 

stop. 

Some Muslim chronicles are sheer motivated concoction, and 
fabrications written after a big lapse of time ^^ I^T 
they feign to describe. For instance, there is such J.bnca «o Mn 
M» chronicles written about 150 years after S*ab *tan^d£ 
claiming to give details about the people employe* and w*m« 
Incurred on the fancied raising of the Taj Mahal. TneBnUs ^ 
In London and the library of the former Nawab of Ton* e-cn have 
. copy of such a chronicle. That ^'*°"^^J< 
fooled. Nobody questions the locus standi of a pen* *~ 
lo record some details of the Taj Mahal 150 years » p f^ gm 
*hcn Shahjahan "a own chronicle, the Batohn8mfl , ."„-,,„ such 
mention the term Taj Mahal, and also nobody quesuon. 
« chronicle should be at Tonk of ill places ? 
^CripHonal Forgeries |dJ- 

Some Muslim inscriptions too are similar ex-post 



1164 



forgeries. For instance. some Muslim idler with a chisel h 
on the so-called Hoshangshah mausoleum m m ***« 
Mandavgadh) that he was sent there by Shahjahan u ^ {% h 
plan of the building so as to construct a similar m...-^ 1 ^ •*• 



Mumtai in Agra. 



mau 



'Wtttrn 



for 



That little inscription bristles with many incongrultj 
Shahjahan 's own court chronicle mokes no mention of tho t Uy " 
or of sending anybody to Mandu to study any building plan ftHH^ 
It is now widely accepted that the so-called Hoshangahtr^' 
and the Taj Mahal are both temples. It is, therefore, abs a 
claim that Shahjahan wanted Mumutz "s mausoleum to f ii ** 
plan of the Neelkanlheswar Shiva Temple in Mandavgarh. Inj J 
it h true that the Taj Mahal also being a captured Shiva TW 
is similar in plan to the Neelkantheswar temple in Mandu. Y« 
it may be noted that no Muslim ovei-wriiing on any building^ 
claims that a Muslim built it. 

Muslim chronicles were also written in order to give D convert 
Hindu royal family or courtier family a new Islamic pseudo pediattc 
and respectability by pretending that its family connections reach 
back to Mohamed or to some other Muslim elite of Arabia. Inn, 
Turkey or Afghanistan. 

Coococied Chronicles 

Chronicles were often dictated by Muslim potentates or by 
wmebody on their behalf to claim credit for themselves and cart 
wperatons on adversaries. Therefore, reading between the lines is 
necessary. 

Sn« ^ chr0nicIes haAU)}K hand . written not m ore than. 

*• ij to lo copies used to be made at a lime. The copyW 

Z?T" m,de ,ubUe changes in the dictated texta they w* 

a* frlT** ** ** fflV0 ^ b,e * themselves or their W*» 

- ***** -d slanted against detested people. 

unav^u' J? *"** Whw lhow Wiw were all distributed in* 
^ nr * ofn <*™ and generals came to power the so****" 



I1M 



, dieted • new and revised version of the same dinau 

Wore, the new vers.on hough beanng lht ^ nunf 
Ha contents from the earlier one. Moreover, in thi , n „ 
" 0. individual scribes could make subtle channel h ^ ^ 

Anient to fa vour their fnendB and famllie3 md d »%8ie adversaries. 

.. ._ --» .mrnrnmon to come across Mu<*Um **.— .fj_. > 



«, n lent to Wvour »«» . , ™ .«,„.» ana aemgraie adversaries. 

thus it i» not unCommon ^ come across Musu 'm chronlclea bearing 
the 8wn fi name but wHtten 8t different Umes ^ therefore tampered 
«Rh by interested meddlers, and differing considerably In length 



gnd content. 

Such a bewildering variety of editions of a single chronicle 
provided enough scope for absolute strangers to fabricate their own 
versions of the same title to earn some reward by presenting a 
flattering version lo a potentate or to damn some adversary or 
boost the name or claim of some friend or favourite. 

Ghoil -Written Chronicles 

Chronicles written in first person in the name of potentates 
such as Tamerlain and Jahangir are known to be ghost-written 
by some hired scribes. 

In several cases embarrassing or inconvenient earlier version* 
were suppressed, superseded, officially withdrawn, revised or new 
orws substituted to take their place as old writings though fabricated 
much later. 

Thus the world of Muslim chronicles all over the mM is a 
»o>1d of fivuds in which a resweher has to urad my gingniy- 
BrtiM Elliot has actually dubbed Muslim chronicles as ••knpudmt 
«rf totertsted frauds. - in the preface to his S-volume collection 
° r Muslim chronicles. 

R «t that does not mean that Muslim chronicles should be 
**"** or ignored. They are highly valuable and useful In i^aarrt 
" fo nN entries and concealed and distorted evidence art of vu* 
" 1P0rUnw in unravelling a crime. 




H66 

HJstoriw of Muslim invasions and lalamic ru] ft in . 
justifiably be records of murdera. massacres, raids, astm^ n,u * 
court-intrigues, arson and maiming orgies because tho* U ' ***, 
main happening* of ihose limes and were the inevitable ttaJ^ *" 
of Islamic invasions. "^ Sft W*e^ 

Yet a sycophant tradition of history -writing has p-^ 
India because of political compulsions to ignore, suppr^ 0r Up J" 
over those happenings. thn 

Until 1857 the Moguls were the rulers in Delhi. Their nobni 
was mainly Muslim. Even the non -Muslim elite had then to u ^ 
up to the standards and values of the Moguls. At that tin* f tf 
want of printing facility all writing had to be done by hand. Tfe 
script that these elite favoured was obviously the Persian beam* 
of its royal patronage. Therefore, all mediaeval writing in the Penan 
script meant for a Muslim or para-Muslim or pro-Muslim couU 
be nothing but sugary flattery of the Mogul court or of IiUm. 
Only such writing could, if at all, hope lo be appreciated and duly 
rewarded by the elite. There was no scope for any other type of 
writing which would dare question or indict the Muslims. 

The British Compounded (he Muslim Fraud 

Then came the British. Their officials cunningly declared H 
historic buildingsand townships to be of Muslim origin . Consequently. 
generations or Indians who obtained their academic degrees under 
the British regime had lo toe the line taken by General Alexander 
Cunningham. When those degree -holders began wielding authority 
" Pressors and authors Ihey too thoughtlessly relayed *W 
they had learnt in their classrooms. 

Some fraud Further Compounded by Indian Leaders 

Challenge the British administration was the Indian Ni* j 
T" whkh *» coaxing, cajoling, entreating. 1™**?"* 
^Penng ** Muslim, with a view to enlist their coop*" 110 " ' 
cj^^'"*** against the British. The Indian *w 
^^ (uNC) therefore, considered the falsified account 



***£ 



written during Muslim 



1167 
"* ■«» the rr*^ 



^S-rftffc" 1 n0ting * ° f Cunnln8hflm ""«*»« •* historic buftW 
.•very virtue or other asset to alien Muslim invaders - . 
^andusefu.gia. 

Consequently under the twin M. K. Gandhi and fonharial Nehiv 
Mdertto'P in Mia. ^^ under *** British ^ministration and after 
WfiofAugust. iWinapoliticallyfreelndia. histories whitewashing 
tf Muslim misdeeds and flattering Muslims as being no wone than 
*k Hindus and in some cases presenting the Muslims even in a 
a0 tt favouivble light than the Hindus, received instant patronage 
vd ,ich rewards. 

palpably false histories slanted in favour of Muslims have been 
exclusively chosen as approved text books because they boosted 
the Indian National Congress (INC) credo. It was a case of each 
icratching ihe back of the other namely the Congress leaden 
patronizing pro-Muslim historical concoctions and the authors and 
writers supplying pseudo historical cotton enabling the Congress 
leaders lo spin their political yarn with. Historians writing such 
slanted history alone were patronized to occupy positions of power. 
They in turn wrote more slanted history lo reap rich rewards, 
thus creating a vicious circle for perpetuating falsified pro-Muslim 
history 

Only because the printing press had arrived by this time and 
the author could look forward to sell his books lo the lay public 
not subservient to the railing elite, did a few genuine, outspoken. 
dissentient, independent histories begin to make their appearance 
M rtray exceptions. But so far as the fNC administrauon co 
help, it did everything within its power to discourage : iny f* 
appraisals of Muslim regimes. Not only that, in 



order to divert 



"" "™»» *ji musum regimes, iiui- »»"j » — ^ 

WWc attention from Muslim misdeeds It subtly insisted thai 
*tfl Invader's or ruler's mal -administration should not 
«* concern of histories. After all. the common weal, paw 
" handicrafts, the paintings made under Muslim rule, et^ 
J° "gage the historian 's major attention- And in orderU* 



Nonary channels of pseudo-history should «PP* 



more 



K 



ntf 

rapectable the suggested topic* moont lo be highlight 
H mr imply, misleading and high-sounding names such *"* 
Reforms under the Moguls or the Fiscal Policies of .k ' - 
ortheEnlightenedRevenueAdminstraUonoflheTughlak, ' ^b 
ofpsetxh doctorates have been confeired on writers or **??*** 
theses and it is that cud which is being che,^ 



Jodian-histoo'-cirdes of the Muslim pei-fad thLJ'* k 
Political-quarantining, denial of college jobs, text-book nm ^ 
withholding of awards, showering rewords, examinerships h"** 8 '' 
lecturership. presidentship of the Indian History Congr*? *'* 
membership of university senates etc. have proved so effect' ** 
mares and tempters that it is hard to come across any ^L" 
who would have the heart to write, investigate or teach any ho 
Indian history in universities from Australia to British Columb™ 
Anybody daring to shout against the tradition of pseudo- history 
and pseudo- archaeology is outdone by a deafening silence. Ev m 
the editors of leading English dailies and periodicals who are suppose 
to have a nose for the news are so nose-led by the official lobby 
u to make them sniff at anything which down 't accord with the 
official view in history, and reject it. This is a typical instinct 
of how repeated lies displace the truth. 

As an instance of the falsity of European writings we n«j 
quote how the legend of St. Thomas and even a fictitious grot 
BCWa In Madras have all been steadily built up by sheer imperial 

Christiin pressure. 

"I* Si. Thomas Myth 

Snoe Christianity and Islam spread by dealing death and 

T^T* *° ,round through mafta, y mi « hl lhe * *° concocWi 

• fiction ft**' F ° r *" sUnce ' tiw * nl »re life-story of Jesui to 
^ Snce there was no Jesus there was no 'last supp* 

ibow U * ^ 12 Bpo9Ues> Consequently the story of one of 
{ * • myth & " 1WnM havin * wi9it « d ,nd,fl and dIed ta ^ 

* We ' il0 '> * Thomas la a myth is apparent from * 



MM 



rf one version saying that he died in Afghanistan who, .not. 

£ lining ** * met Wl Wd in *»» '*• If * JTSl 
**lnv Thomas among the early Christian prosdyUzen, thenT- 
".uthenUc account of his having ventured out of Jerusalem. 
^ 3 o-called apostles were mostly of Jesus *s own age or ev m 
ln some cases. At the time that Luke wrote his Acts of 



old" 



ihc 



.L|« (around 90A.DJ- Thomas was supposed to belnJeruMiem 
Id not in South India. If. therefore. Thomas did s« out on a 

ILrdous. protracted journey lo India that could be only when 

J^ over 90 years old. Can anyone undertake such an bnardous 

journey stlh* 11 * 67 

Moreover during the 1st century A,D. Christinnily was only 

. brotherhood. The idea of establishing and propagating a Christian 

church was adopted only in the 4th century when emperor Constanline 

threw-In the migth of his Roman legions on the side of the budding 

Christian group. Therefore too the story of Thomas visiting India 

ta establish the church, is a concoction. 

The real story is that Nestorian Christians were hounded out 
of Syria in the dth century A.D. as a social menace. Large numbers 
of them fled the region. Some of those sought refuge in Kerala 
{South India). Among them could be some namesake Thomas. But 
tMi Thomas of the 4th century cannot be mistaken to belong to 
three centuries earlier and be misrepresented as one of the l2aposlles 
of Jesus. 

This should Illustrate the need for a thorough, critical re-openlng 
and review of entire Christian and Muslim histories for they are 
laf W-scale motivated, chauvinistic fabrications. 

♦ ♦ 



1100 



UNPARDONABLE LAPSES OF INDIAN HISTORIANS 

Those dealing with Indian history including even archaeologistj, 
(ournalists and architects have all been guilty, by and large of i 
staggering number of lapses. 

(1J They have generally allowed themselves to be nose led by 
the findings of alien historians. So long as India was under ilim 
rule their subservience could be understandable but even after 47 
years of independence Indian historians who matter because of the 
positions they occupy show no signs of original thinking. 

For instance, a very graphic point is that very many historic 
buildings and townships in India are built with saffron -colour stone. 
That is the precise colour of the Hindu flog and as such is anathema 
to Muslims and yet those buildings are merrily ascribed to Muslim 
authorship without any proof whatsoever . In several places ochre 
buildings are given a coat of Muslim lime to camouflage lb? 
usurpation 

(2) Muslim claims regarding authorship of historic building* 
are admitted without any proofwhalsoeverwhile claims to the contrary 



> 



(wily 



•re so holly contested that even Muslim confessions are conven 
and blatantly ignored. For Instance, the admission in Shrti*"" 
own coun chronicle, the Badshahnama (page 403 Vol. " ' ' 
he buned Mumt* in . palatial, domed building of unique spW«o 
known as R flJ , Manaingh 
inconnqutftti.,1. 



palace *' is being brushed away 



Ufll 

.iito visual, physical, archaeological and architectural appraiaal 
historic building in India has ever been mad*. ju^ ^ 
of ** ™ by professional architects, archaeologist* and historian. 
r*jj - bazar gossip and hearsay claims of Muslim authorship 
on »* ,n gj, documentary and other physical, visual proofs, 
_,nirsrj 

. Historians have regarded any and every Muslim writing 

hment and stone to be of historical significance unmindful 

0fl ""rt being post-faclororgeries. For instance, the plaque ascribing 

0ftb ° called Jama Masjid in Agra to Jehanar* the (English) marble 

B M«t in tbe so-called Jama Masjid in Ahmedabad. the Urdu marble 

Ul> fixed above the entrance to the so-called Fatehpuri moeque 

Ifc 'chandni Chowk of Delhi, the Urdu marble tablet on the 

'" celed Safdarjang mausoleum in New Delhi, the Urdu tablet near 

hi ' war ascribing the Verin aag relics to Jahangh- and the innumerable 

(mis) Informative stone tablets raised by the Archaeology Department 

hbtoric sites throughout India are monuments of docile and 

anffsnt reliance on conclusions dictated by India's erstwhile alien 

masters. 

(S) Irrelevant Muslim overwriting on historic buildings has often 
ben presumed to be evidence of the Muslim authorship of those 
buildings. Thus for instance, the so-called Kulub Tower in Deihi 
fats the names of some Muslim sultans etched on them. Luckfly. 
they nowhere claim having buDt the lower or any part of it- And 
* somnolently Indian historians believing in the infallibility of 
their erstwhile British bosses continue to ascribe the tower to Musflim 
luihorship. Many a historian has gone to the ludicrous length o 
bribing the authorship of different stories of the tower to differed 
luluuis. 

«) Indian historians have totally ignored the faci . U* 
"Wemporary Muslim chronicles or court papers themselves 
•M" even the name of the building that is being *"*"?£ 
*** to certain Muslim potentates. For Instance, the * 
*** Mlnar has never even been mentioned in *****' 
J* "tanwh-. papers. And yet all those buildings «« 
**»ly ascribed to those Muslim potentate 



lies 



(7) Indian historians are still evincing the sa„, e 
questioning Muslim claims 10 historic building, which ^% b, 
have evinced if those cruel tyrants hod been living and kick! ^ 



(8) The reasons for all this timidity seem to be their 



,o^ »•«—"- — — --- - - — win «rr«luri 

to jtand up and be counted, their fear of losing Lheir jobs no ■ 
and power, and their reluctance to offend Muslim sentlm^ 
INC bosses. m 

(9) Indian historians have never studied even Muslim 
records and chronicles with due caution and attention. They p,^ 
that Muslim sources would naturally claim authorship of hblo* 
buildings. No contemporary Muslim source ever claims credit for 
the construction of any building. Only latter-day chauvinijuv 
slipshod Muslim assertions have misled historians into vapdy 
conjuring up Muslim claims. 

(10) Even after being duly informed of a new historical finding 
(such as that disproving Shahjahan 's authorship of the Taj Mahej) 
historians still continue to ignore examining it and persist in their 
old dogmatic beliefs. 

(11) Indian historians also deliberately confound, misinterpret 
or hide vital evidence. For Instance, they persist in believinn thai 
Babur defeated Rana Sanga at Kanwaha (though actually that we 
only a skirmish between their vanguards in which Rana Sanp w« 
victorious) while it was the subsequent battle at Fatehpur 3W 
which Rana Sanga lost. This is clear from Babur 's own memoin. 
Yet historians deliberately avoid taking cognizance of the Fatehpur 
>W engagement during Bahur "s time because they fondly but fall* 
"•rib* the founding of Fatehpur Skri to Akbar two genera**' 

<12) Historians are totally unmindful of the traditional nw» 
of. building which may be found many-a-lime to be prtP*J 

.TbTT" dues - For in9Un «- ihe name w ™ a or tJl ! 

™ a m ^ . Theref 0ret even such clues of nomcncU'" 



rf great f Igniffcance and importance if historiani Utm to » 



»n» 



tW" 1 



dosely- 



;3) Township : The land of fallacious logic that I, curnmik. 
. ta history circles, vitiating their conclusions, may * nu J 
*£ undermenUoned two illustrations. * ■"■* 

R |f easily assumed that a city currently bearing th, „„„, 
rircubad was founded by some Firozshah. and Ahmedabad by 
A hnu.dshab. If that were so then Allahabad should have been founded 
by AB«n himself. 

The other instance relates to a magazine Issued by the Directorate 
of Information and Publicity of the West Bengal Government. About 
1510 A. D. one of its issues carried a photo of a so-called mosque 
in Murshidabad. which was obviously a captured temple with Hi 
front verandah-wall bearing a long line of massive Ganesh images 
ill badly mutilated . The caption underneath explained that the Muslim 
sulun who commissioned the mosque was so secular that to satisfy 
Hindu sentiments he decorated even his mosque with Ganesh Idols. 
At the same time to fulfil Muslim dictums he had all those Ganeah 
idols badly mutilated. Such is the ludicrous logic employed by India's 
current bureaucrats and historians. Thus tbere is a persistent, 
pernicious, political attempt to gloss over or twist the truth of 
Muslim usurpation and mutilation. Such historical distortion ho 
been reduced to a bureaucratic fine-art under INC rule in India. 

(14) Madarw : A number of historic buildings In India have 
tw known from the days of Muslim conquest as some sultan '• 
Qr other potentate s Madarsa e. g. Mohamad Gawan S Madsrsa. 
^•L explains this curious crop of Madarsas (i.e. schools or 
juries) throughout India associated with the names of the most 
T*"* alien barbarian invaders? How come that In U* midst 
**dl ferocious activity these marauders were so particular about 
?*■ 8ch0Ql after school for the very people whom they w«* 
*u!!i mowin « down? tod how it it that in none of them 
* llst of any teachers, headmasters and pupils ever found? 

^ »n,wer to that baffling problem Is found in Ito Sw W 



«„) -ShBli ' meaning both a lounge and a school or «u bll . 
M «t of iho ■parimMta in ancient royal Hindu bunding T ^ 
„tabli.hmenU were known at Shala. o.g.Vcda-shal. (V«j c *^ 
Vedha-shala (astronomical observatory), Raja-Sha], f 7>. 
.wptlon room). Paak-Shaln (Kitchen). BhoJ Shala CdlrUni* 
Rang»hala (Entertainment Apartment). Yojnya Shala (Flr*^*" 1 
pavilion) etc- etc. When all those buildings fell lnto Mu^T^ 
the conquerors inquiring about the names of the various apa^. ' 
came across that ubiquitous term 'Shala". Its I a i flmlc ^ «* 
,, the term 'Madarsa'. Therefore, a building cuirently kno^ 
Mohamad Cawan "s Modarsa (in Bidar) or Ferozshah Tu^" 
Madaraa fin Delhi) should be understood to signify ancient Hindu 
buildings captured or occupied by the invaders whose nun* rtl|ti 
to them. 

Origin of Madras 

Madras is an important east-coast port and Slate capital In 
South India. Since that was the location of an ancient femoui V«& 
school (under Sage Agaslya) it was considered an Important 
navigational station by Arab sailors. In their language they refmrt 
to il as MBdarsa- Another proof is that the coast there still baan 
the name Vedaranyam i.e. the Vedic Bower. It was a fortlfM 
establishment. Those same ruined fortifications were later occupied 
by the British and named os Fort St. George. Ironically ew.tf 
the rancied European name George is also the ancient Sanskrit niav 
Garg of Vedic Rishis. 

(IS) So-called Marriages :- One great falsehood common U 
almost alt history-books is about their assertion that Hindu pnnw 
gave their daughters In marriage to Muslim invaders. Thli « 
great calumny from several considerations. Firstly, even ^ 
it* poorest Hindu regards it as a mortifying misfortune if hi* ° >v * 
or sister elopes with or Is abducted by a Muslim. 

and 



With the Kihatriya princes il was a matter of ^T^,, 
principle to ice that their womanhood is not moteswd byj^ 
A Kihoiriya lived and died for that. In fact tho very le'*" 1 



git 



un 

„ue* one w h09e very lif - m,Mlon *■ to protect hi. ^u^ ^ 
JSU harm and dishonour, to* la why throughout*^ 

a M^ virtory ' W ° men *" masse immota toi tfajnZZ 

f ( bonHre or had their husbands, brother, and f*w!!Z 

Li T hM th0y l™"" 1 ** 1 a feW mommU of deethmw ^ to 
afe of prin and shame In being treated .. sex kitten, and hartou 
by alien Muslim ruffians steeped in drugs and drinks. 

A typical blunder of this variety is the assertion that the Jaipur 
ruling famay of the K" 1 *"* 8 " 8 Rajputa gave their daughters to 
!he Mugals in marriage generation after gcneraUon from the 16th 
rtPtury onwards. The first to do this, It is said, was Boarmal. 
H Is usually asserted that Bharmal Bought emperor Attar si a 
filling husband for his daughter. 

When historians come across such a statement they muatn 'I 
Ipso faco believe it because they ought to be aware of the Rajput 
penchant for protecting their womanhood from Muslim molestation. 
After-all Bharmal was a proud and honourable Rajput. He dared 
not go against the norms of honour and propriety common to his 
community. Under such circumstances to assert, as is usually done, 
In text books patronized by Congress Governments for use all over 
the world, that Bharmal offered his daughter to Akbar as a rare 
honour makes nonsense of prime Indian motivations. Yet in Indian 
history, written under 1235-year-long alien tutelage, it has become 
Mmmon practice not to demand, look for or produce any evidence 
" one comes across a convenient pro-Muslim assertion. 

To expose that mol- practice of falsifying history I have Included 
»*PMiBl chapter titled Akbur's so-cullcd Marriages were Blalani 
*WucUaoi in my book titled Who Sujs Akbur was Great? 

,l may be noted here by all readers that not a sln^W Hindu 

"^ or commoner ever gove his daughter in marriage to a Mualwv 

lnev «'7 single case where Muslim harems had Hindu women the 

°**n were abducted arter terror and horror raid,. In ifc<*» 

*W ihr« monstrous campaigni by Akbar led co the «*"» 



ilw 



Of litre* princes Jagannath. Rajsuigh and Khangar. ^ 

ItoMtfi *ith ,imb b * Umb t0rture " il was «*n that ,> 
wmndCNd. Alto" eve* "<* campaign it was a pracUc , »* 
Muslim enemy to demand under the surrender-terrna * 

)oft ds of women from the household of the defeated Hindu T 



TO called the Doli system. But when Indian histories ln nooenl) 
dub these as doli marriages, that is adding insult u> ( n j urv £ 
synonym for a doli marriage is 'rape marriage' which „ « 
contradiction in terms. Marriage is a holy sacrament whD e n* 
is a horror-drama. In marriage the bride's party offers the hi* 
of the daughter to a groom who is chosen for his qualities L -. 
capabilities of providing her a secure home and a happy life, tha 
involves and pre-supposes mutual consent, happiness and honour. 

Since all these were absent when Hindu women had to be 
surrendered to Muslim lust after every capitulation it is i slur 
on Hindu honour and an insult to historical truth to assert that 
Hindu nilers offered their princesses to Muslim invaden. Became 
that amounts to nullifying the most cherished principle by which 
a Hindu prince lived. 

After realizing this if historians look for evidence for the so-oUtd 
mixed marriage they won't find any. Even the bride's names 
absent. No marital invitations or records of mutual feasting wit 
be round. Moreover in each case it has been usually mentions! 
in so many words that a Hindu and a Muslim general called en 
the surrendering Hindu prince, seized his women and carrying t 
away dumped them in the Muslim Badshah 's or Sultan 's WW"* 
This was happening everywhere, in cities and the countryside. A offl" 
of Hindu households from prince to pauper were being carried s* 
in Muslim raids conducted by every Ahmad and Mohamed ^ 
prince to pauper. That is why the harems of even so-eeu ^ 
' saints' rivalled those of the emperor. And Akbar's so- 
fondness for Salim ChisU was not for the letter's 9pln wl " ^ 
any) but for the latter "a harem. This is discussed in ntf _ 
tilled Who Soys Akbur *« Great, by quoting contemporary 
Had Hindu prinoswes been formally and solemnly married w 



1187 

^udtfl there would have bwn reccro » w negouauon, 
Ctions to the eliuof both sides and »«Uit of fe^^"* 1 
^«re mournings. Hindu women being J.^™* 
S m harem wos a matter of deadly, lifelong ,h*n. for l0fl * £ 
^sehold and the whole- communty. To call that . nan ^ 
^ ves ty and insult to history. It may *. bo realized tnTthi, 
' . one-sided traffic. Only H^ndu women were carried away to 
MuJ lim harems- Had they been mutual marital ties Muslim princes*, 
"should have been wedded to Hindu rulers. It is not that Kshatriya, 
.ouldn 't have married alien Muslim princesses. Even in much more 
jndent and more orthodox times Hindu princes had taken Creek 
brides. But in the case of the Muslims their households were vice-dens 
reeking with dnj 8. drink, crime and every conceivable vice. 
Therefore, no Hindu prince ever coveted a marital tie with the 
Muslim household. When military coercion and compulsion forced 
surrendering women that was looked upon as a nooae or shame 
strangulating Hindu honour. 

These sham marital references is one of the items which mad 
to be stripped away from current mnde-lo-order misleading history 
texts. 
Embculcmcnl of Evidence 

Evidence of Muslim chronicles, court documents and inscriptions 
has been misused, misinterpreted and suppressed to bolster pet 
theories of politicians, by subservient historians. For instance. 
Aurongzeb 's letter testifying to repairs to the ancient Hindu Ta] 
Mshal aliasTejo Mahalaya which was leaking even while Sfcahjahin 
*as on the throne has been completely ignored though it appears 
in "t least three contemporary Muslim chronicles via. 
MuraKka-e-Akbai-abadi. Aadaab-e-Alamgiri and Yaadganuuna. If 
Stance of such notings would have been taken historians would 
'^mediately have known that no historic buddings were ever built 
J» "V Muslims. Contrarily third-parly chauvinistic bluffs record* 
n Wm « ahady and shoddy chronicles of a subsequent era are being 



foisted 



°n a gullible world as evidence. 



1168 
Imcripflor-ICfa^lKno^ 

Over 70 "years •#> hislorians located a Sanskrit in^. 
tin. U mentions the construction of a palace and t *"" 
crystal -white Shiva temple of extraordinary beauty. ObvfoJ!^ 
„ ih* Taj Mahal and there are indications that the sj| ^ 
inscription found in a pavilion in the Taj garden, was Up J^ 
W d thrown away at Shahjahan a orders. British archaeologist, ^ 
it, deliberately dubbed it as the Bateshwaf inscription to put hiM^ 
off the scent. Known by that name it is deposited in the Ufa!!! 
Museum. Foisting such a fanciful name on it has misled generation, 
of researchers to unnecessarily associate it with a diversion^ 
township. Indian scholars taking cognizance of it merely wuKa 
the tablet, translated it and called it a day. That they did not 
fee) constrained to look for the unique crystal white Shiva tempi, 
mentioned in the inscription, pinpoints the fault in modern 
research -motivation and methodology. If the inscription would hive 
contained directions to an hidden treasure would the historians have 
fulfilled their duty by merely listing that inscription in Epigrspbii 
Indica? Would not any sane person expect them to make practical 
use of the secret instructions and hunt for the treasure? Similarly 
when an inscription refers to a majestic crystal -white Shiv temple, 
was it not the duly of the scholars to locate the temple? But 
they didn't do it. They merely treated the inscription 8s a literary 
piece to be translated into English and forgotten. That magnificent 
temple is obviously the Taj Mahal 

Nil Archaeological Exumioulion 

It li a sorry commentary on the functioning of the Archaeology* 
Survty of India that it has not conducted even a single archBeoktficij 
examination of even a single building during over a century 
it* existence. It has gone to sleep eversince the English J*> * 
feeding-fathers namely Cunningham. Beglar and Carlleyle did 
initial fraudulent Muslim listing. The ASI is content with huoP™ 
to the bosom those blunderaome hearsay nolings. Thereto* * 
historic building though of pre-Muslim authorship is being •*" 
to this or that Muslim. There are at least three physic*! <*■» 



tub 

.,h,#ofi building could be ascerWned. On. k . fe 

^fSl *ben the bricks used In the edifice were nrtTS 
^method is dondochronology namely determining u* JZ 

£« »r«tor of the Brooklyn College Radiocarbon UbcZT 

Z, YoVk ° n a W00den Pl6Ce "V 11 "* l * r riv «W» doorwZ' 

Ihe USA. has corroborated my finding that the Taj Mahal ha. 
ln . . se veral centuries prior to Shahiahan. 

Hbiorica! References Misquoted 

A long line of historians have suppressed vital parts of historical 
rferences. For instance, Tavernier's noting at the very outset 
mentions that "'Shahjahan purposely buried Mumtai near the 
"Xas-i-Macan". That clearly implies that the building known as 
UwTsj already existed . His subsequent misleading b'nes when analyzed 
il» lead to the same conclusion. Most historians quote only the 
Inter misleading port. Thereby they mislead the readers while 
betraying their own lack of analytical talent or malicious pro-Muslim 
tats. 
Mauwlcums In Anticipation of Death? 

A speculative myth invented by historians is that Muslim 
potentates built palatial mausoleums for their corpses in anticipation 
of their own deaths. Inventing such a monstrous myth became 
■ necessity when historians couldn 't explain how palatial mausoleums 
ran when the hateful successoi-s couldn "t care a damn to raise 
wy mausoleum for the deceased. The real solution which eluded 
«wm is that neither the deceased nor the successors bum the so-called 
""•oleums but that those fancied mosques and mausoleums are 
Captured Hindu property. 

The Marathwada University ( located In Aurangabad dty of 

Jwwwhlra Slate in India) committed a blunder in this respect 

inferring a Ph. D. degree in the year 1 982 on a local Murijm 

ZT r ' f0r his tncsis concluding that the so-called 

"•^■Makabra historic mansion in Aurangabad was raised oy 



1 170 



h,^, tor htr body .Jtor her death. For that tbe b •** 
fpmt . f umofR».6M.OOO/- «*>* 

7V historians who recommended Out thesis for , doctor . 
I juDty of criminal neglect and rank incompetence ^ 
■formance of their duty because in examining the thai. .? 




U7i 



6dn 1 consider the following very plausible question* nun^j 

(!) If the woman Wins Banu could raise such ■ stupa*^ 

mulU- storied mansion for her dead body how many palter ^ 

she raise for herself to live in while alive? <U) Snce tht buflds*. 

In Aurangabad to a replica of the Taj Mahal and the letter ha 

been proved to be a Shiva temple why would a Muslim wq^ 

opt for a Shiva temple design for her mausoleum ? (IQ) If Sbabfct* 

is said to have chopped off the hands of the workmen who rtbtd 

(?) the Taj Mahal (for him) so that they may not buildacompmu, 

building for anybody else how should his own daughter-in-law fa 

defy him during his life time itself by raising afl identical buflfinj? 

(iv) Dilras Banu as the daughter-in-law of the Mogul emperor 

was a resident of Delhi. She was at Aurangabad only becau* tw 

husband, prince Aurangzeb was temporarily posted there. Mm 

premoniUon or forecast told her where and when she wu fttot 

to die and that within that limted period she must get • town* 

mausoleum ready? (v) During her short life had Dilras Banutf 

htr ambitions so thoroughly fulfilled as to wish only for a w"« 

mausoleum for her corpse? (vi) A tomb means b cenoti ?\** 

not a buDding. She ould .at the most order a cenotaph In antfapn** 

of her death, but not a building, (vii) Where is the **?"*, 

her ordering the building ? There is no mention of II ** uW j^ ) 

In the court papers or any contemporary court chronice. ^ ^ 

Even the cenotaph doesn l bear her name. Consequent ^ 

not even buried there, (Ix) She died in Devgiri fort • ., 

•way. consequently she couldn't have been buried in Art i « < 

r*s lu-tB-i.. . ..^^.K«.,n*ndsoi«"^ _ 



(x) Snce Dilras Banu was only one among the thousan ds ^ ffl 
^ Aurangzeb's harem where are other comparable n» 
of Aurangzeb's other wives? (xi) If M«» ** 



^- the building bow la it that tha Archaeological a^ 
c0 * oin ^ a9 crt>iM lbe ■ utnorahi P <* lhe '"•osolBum to toddler prince 
of H* ^o! Kcepted the Muslim professor's version? Conversely 
1M tgPaS -..-.-.-irv and the Muslim i w f w» * ■- ■ — . 



has not ■ cct *^ w*«*n 

"** not lbe university and the Muslim professor insisting 
*W l "L e0 logical Survey of India to change the plaque on 
*■ A ^TuKbt ^ the P™ fessor ' 3 lhe8is? 



the 



-^-rt are many more such considerations which should have 
\Twitb lbe history worthies who approved the Muslim 

J*£or's thesis for a Ph.D. decree. 

Pmbably what made them decide in his favour was the inane 
^l oat after aQ the (so-called) Bibi-Ka-Makabara is a Muslim 

JJJS Though it has been vaguely ascribed earlier either to 
«eb or his son prince Mohamad Azam. since a third Muslim 

SSTfte professor") wants to give the authorship -credit to a 
Th Muslim ( viz Dilras Banu herself) why stand in his way? 

Moreover, conferring such a degree would please a Muslim colleague. 

Ld^tifytheMusUmcommimityandwouldmakethe pro-Muslim 

rZ-Congress Party happy. In India any wnter .Kritai W 
^c achCment to any bygone MusUm doesn't have to An* 
■V proof. His or her assertion is automatically accepted. 

U to such bizarre, unacademic ™' id ^^* ^'™ 
into deciding the present shape and structure *^*£ 
Therefore, that partisan, concocted historyneeds to be toUlly purged 
uf such motivated manipulations. 
Mjih of Mixed I ndo -Saracenic Architecture 

Another concocted myth hisorians ** » J^^ 
«ipag soluUon to the problems confronting U«m rf 

»he architecture of these so-called Muslim jj" 18 ^ ^ 

"nightway recognizing that these "^ ^ ^ «ll 
miusoleums represent Hindu architecture oew co(ivin0( d 

«Ptured Hindu buildings historians W ^ en - 5 ucs btcau* 
themselves that the buildings displayed Hindu ™** ,nd/or 

'hey were either raised with the debris of WW 
w 'lh Hindu workmen. 



1172 

Both these argument* ore very fallacious. Workm*. . 
work to the owner 's plan and according to the materia] ^ 
to than. They dare nol make any alterations In the own^ 1 * 11 * 1 
because they have no business and authority to do ii. if , h ' *•• 
fanciful alteration! they not only stood to lose their w^L"^' 
even get hung on the gallows. A workman also doesn 'id 
homework lo suggest any alterations. Workmen employed l n ik? 
thousands will all clash and quarrel in working at crow pui^l 
H permitted to keep on vacillating and altering u* , 
at will. The workmen will also be adding to the owner's bint^T 
A workman moves away from the building he helps to rai* rt 
has no connection with it later throughout his life. Therefor,, t, 
has no Interest in altering the owner's plan. As a workmm hi 
also lacks an overall plan. He only attends to his assigned minbcufc 
part of the overall job. Thus looked at from every point of view 
the argument that mosques and mausoleums look Hindu became 
the workmen were Hindu is most bizarre. Moreover, even U* 
concocted post-facto Muslim chronicles don 't credit any Hjnduwilh 
planning any buDding. They always mention some fictitious Muslim 
as the chief architect. 

As for the argument that mosques and mausoleums were raised 
with debris of Hindu temples that too is equally untenable wd 
fallacious. A Muslim who hales the Hindu decore or a building 
so much as lo strike it down would not be so foolish as to raise 
il again as it was, stone by stone. He will have to raise It again 
as il was because thai same material won 't fit any olher pUn. 
A potentate who has the power to destroy a temple and re-end 
it elsewhere with enormous labour, cost and delay could as «" 
claim lb* building as it is and call it his own. That is what Muslim' 
did. Carrying the debria elsewhere and depositing it in heaps would 
olro m.ke It impossible to sort the stones and determine *Nch 
pari of the building they belong to. Redrawing a plan to fit ^ 
non-descript stones would be a very wild and weird idea impost* 
to execute. Pelllng . building and re-erecting it elsewhere woo 
also be impossible from the engineering point of view. Econom^ 
too It *.iutd be a monstrous project which no sane person **» a 



U73 



pi* 



c oncelveo'- t " r - 
porirul* 



-v-books often depict portraits of Muslim queens such 
JJJJ and Mumtaz. Snce il is well known that Muslim women 

* fc£v veiled ll ls ^P 039 ™ 8 lhal thefr fBCes were <*«■ «« 
*** by any painter. Therefore, the portraits of medUcvil 
^o-n are all fakes. 

*•*- Abuses Suppressed 

dian history text books have suppressed an important detail 

1 V .. jt f rom the Government and the public. That secret 

"* m imost ^ Muslim chronicles refer to Hindus nol as Hindus 

k veral vile inveclives such as thieves, scoundrels, devih 

mddogs. 

Bluffs about Mausoleums 

i tomb should be understood to mean ihe grave or cenotaph 
«, not the building. The real solution is that Muslim cwoUphs 
at irate in ca P tu.-ed Hindu buUdingsas sheer stamps of ownership, 
Jrevent the Hindus from using the buildings for theirown purpose 
* to dissuade the Hindus Horn recapture. Even the cenotaphs 
M to most cases fakes because nobody's name *«***" 
them. Muslim cenotaphs are in fad usurped pedeslfll* . ft«m «* 
H.du temples - In several cases the persons died at distant plae* 
whle their graves are in some other cities. For »"»«£»*£ 
toys was murdered several hundred miles away from Delhi . -. 
l«ber H rave is said to be in Delhi. Humayon il buned. -ceo i 
fcFerUhta. in Agra while according to Abul Faza), Humsyun ^ 
*riH in Srhind and yet a palatial ««" din «- comp ' C " y yffl ^ 
Wng misrepresented as Humoyun"s mausoleum. » ^^ 
insistencies arc associated wilh almost every so-c 
m »moleym all over the world. 
Hl »oria ni Have Even Falsified Names 

^ name of Shahjahan's wife u mentioned In 



1174 

^url-chronicle (the Baduhahnama) is Mumtax-m.^ 
Mumux Mahal. Yet historians have attached t ne 9fni ^ ** a« 
Mihal to MumlM't name to mislead the public that S*2 ■** 
derives lu name from her. ' *■) Mu^ 

Garden Bluff 

Several gardens in India are ascribed to Muslim invader, «. 
ii a travesty of history. Invaders come to ravage gardens ^ 
w plant Ihem. Gardens and porks in Russia cannot be ^ £* 
lo Napoleon and Hitler. likewise the Nishat and Shalimar nrfZ 
in Kshmir and the Pinjore garden in Haryana cannot be i^ 
lo Muslim invaders. Weie the Muslim invaders professional garaw 
and caterers come to serve and delight the Hindus by \tfha k, 
plant lush gardens ? Did Napoleon and Hitler plan invasions of Briuin 
to demonstrate to the British how a belter garden could be pUniaj 
in Hyde Park? Not understanding this. American Som* 
Moynihon 's wife when in India around 1975A.D. went about ascriWnii 
a garden blighted by Bobur three miles from Dholpur to him only 
because the garden finds a mention in Babur 'a Memoirs. Thu 
the world has been tutored in reading history topsy-turvy by crediiir^ 
Muillm Invader* with planting the very gardens and raising (bt 
very buildings that they ruthlessly ravaged. 

Falie Assertions Remain Undetected 

False claims In Muslim chronicles Instead of being exposed have 
t*en tacitly admitted. For instance. Abul Fazal has in his Aln-e-AkbiH 
claimed that Akbar had provided for a building complex containing 
60QO sullen for that many inmates of his harem. 

In none of the sites associated with Akbar namely FaWhpur 
Skri »nd Agra i* there a single building complex which conl*n» 
even 1000 independent apartments not lo talk of 5000. Theoiw 
insinuation namely that Akbar ( or for thnl mailer any Mm*" 
ruler) built large buildings is also wilhoul foundation. There 
absolutely no proof whatsoever lo sustain the assertion that tin** 
buildings In India are of Muslim authorship. 



nn 

v«* becw« of ton * ^P 8 " "- P^W cenotaphs «* 
» U nverwriUng. and becaute the Muslims having n**** 

*tL*it f° r nearly ^ ycar9 nobody *** °* "^ to t ^ WJOn 

^Su^t of Mogul Rulers 

falsity of Mualim chronicles may be illustrated with another 

jtuul 

cision gji^ • SunnBt * Is a traditional Muslim rile. Snot 

' rhronicles were written by abject hangers-on at court they 

MMl T rthered U> a famOiar framework of presenting the Muslim 

ol 3 u a superman. As a part of that they lustily described 

""^tSTrmance of certain routine ceremonies to satisfy orthodox 

SXo^onatcourt.^^ 

2 ion the Sunnat too having been performed on Mogul princes 
S3 -. however, let out of the bag when the last Mog^ 
Jj Tzeenat Mahal ( deposed by the BriUshl subm.l* . P*Uon 
I the British authorities that from Akbar onward, none of U* 
L* sovereigns had been circumcised. That is proof from a Mora 
,5s own^n. Yet Muslim court -chronicles had no he*«uo 
..lever in recording routine orthodox ceremony , -j £* 
performed. Modern historians have generally db*yri l. r«nrt*. 
ineptitude in mtically ^mining Muslim **™?»\*™£* 
4 do seem to cavil at certain portions that *^*£*£ 
nutters trying to prove that tweedledum is ^**^ "^ 
they may seem to have subjected the chronic* to creful cross 
questioning. 

Zeenat Mahal's petition disclosing Lhn ^ n °. n 'J^ o^lid 
wvereigns from Akbar onwards was circumcised 
'" » book tilled Spot on the Mutiny by Keay- 

When Keey started reading through the ^"JV° M|hi |. To* 
of "W he was intrigued lo find a piUUon b ^ Mrflhah -, #+ 
WUon stated that though Fakhruddin was wu lhroM 

100 »• ought not to be recognized « heir to the M 



1196 

,inc« h# had been drcumcised while the tradition aw 
Urn* wm that no Mogul claimant U? the throne should be d **** 'i 
In keeping with that cuslom she had very far-sight^ rie^*^ 
her own son to be circumcised and thereby kept him du| "^ 
qualified to claim the Mogul throne. y "«* 

The BriUsh author, Keay was bewildered. He was una 
circumcision or its orthodox Muslim significance. Therefore he* 1 * * 
the advice of Sr Syed Ahmed, the founder of the A%,rh (S** 
University The latter explained to him the whole issue. 

Tracing the tradition of Mogul sovereigns abandoning is. 
orthodox Muslim cuslom of circumcision Zeenat Mahal's petite 
disclosed that because Akbnr was bom in the desert of Snd *fcn. 
his father Humayun was a fugitive and homeless wanderer Aldw 
could not be circumcised during childhood. 

Later at the age of 13 when Akbar ascended the thront 
circumcision was considered medically unsafe and politically 
inconvenient. Being a person of independent will and wielding greA 
authority Akbor was no longer prepared to submit "himself to tat 
very painful circumcision ritual. 

When Akbar 's sons came of age he didn ' t allow their circumcision 
because he didn 'l believe in its religious validity and necessity nd 
because he himself had prospered without it. In fact he hfld earn 
to believe that had he been circumcised his realm too would have 
been circumcised. 

By the time Shahjahan came to the throne a superstition W 
grown in the Mogul royal house that circumcision spelled doom. 
Babur who had been circumcised ruled only for four yean- Hii 
■on Humayun who had been circumcised had been defeawl arri 
dnv« out of India. On a victorious return he lived only for »*w l 
* mwitn11 Thai review convinced the future MoguU «* 
non.urcumd.ion ensured better luck. 



without 



Since Akbar and Jahangir who came to the throne ^ 
^umciHon. had prospered Shahjahan too was not circumd* 



ittl 

Mtantb oven Aurangwb and his sons were m «f_ 
JSZ Hght upto the .at Mo., *SSS^ 

*vTco*om of circumcswn BahadunuW, eldest *», ™Z 

TZ^ wa3 circumci9ed - And M DMuCk WouW ^ It ^2 

Zt !*»«■ came W lhe lbr0ne ' " iS *"*" molher *«* Mahii 
tA far-sightedly kept her own son undrcumciaed in readme to 

\!L the Mogul throne because she was in possession of the precox 
LisUc secret of non -circumcision as a qualification for the thmn*. 
But while it was a British author Kaye who disclosed this, 
d Muslim chroniclers and authors have not only malntaincd 
afispiratorial chauvinistic silence about non -circumcision by Mogul 
sovereigns but have even gone out of their way in recording fictitious 
circumcision ceremonies. 

Toe above dicussion should convince readers about the 
fslsincation of world history by Muslim authors. 

Sluing on the ftOCC 

Considerations of professional prestige of historians and 
convenience of agencies of the Government of India in willy nflly 
•ticking to the myth of Shahjahan 's authorship stand In the woy 
of a thorough probe into the antecedents of buildings such » the 
Taj Mahal. Bureaucrats and professional historians, therefore, prefer 
lo maintain an enigmatic silence on such vital issues even at periodic 
professional conferences. 

With regard to the Taj Mahal, a Turkish national All Oxveren. 
•"wtoer of the Royal Institute of British Architects, reveals 
> Turkey we are taught in schools that the Taj Mahal, ongmaity 
' Hindu temple was converted into a mausoleum by Shahjohn 

Stupendous structures like the Taj Mahal and the W"^* 
j" u « never be studied as mausoleums. Their use as burial-grou 
V "ubsequent generations has misled historians. 

m An Wthor working out the man-hours ^"^..^^ 
*""** of a certain section of the Great W«tem R-W - 



1178 

sparing the figure with the labour expended on U, p. 
concluded that the Pharoahs oouldn t have built the I^J 1 *' 
mausoleums. * 

TV Ormau K-Hngo Vcdlc Empire 

Immediately after the fragmentation of a united Vedfc ^ 
by the devastating Mahabharat war the first Tew emp^ * 
naturally bigger. It was only in course of time that they W 
further divided and sub-divided. One of those big world empj^ 
was of the Choles, another was of the Shakos and the thini thai 
of the Kalingas Earlier we have discussed intercontinental ir Wa 
of the first two. In ancient Indian history we hear of Aioft 
vanquishing the Kalingas. Those Kalingas had in ancient timei i 
large part of the world under their sway. The close similarity of 
the temples in Kalinga (i.e. Orissa) and those in Cambodia and 
the dance and music (clanging of dishes intermixed with the tlnkJt 
of bells) still extant in regions from Rangoon to Vietnam are c!«r 
proof of that sway. It is the Kalingas who also seem to have held 
sway in Korea. Borneo, the Philippines, Hawaii and the American 
continents. Dewan Chamanlal's book titled Hindu America give 
some clues to it. Such identity of architecture, stage-plays and 
music is a kind of evidence which historians have generally ignored 
heretofore. 

M 



IITB 



THE ANGLO-MUSLIM ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
CONSPIRACY 



The Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) was set up over 13} 
■years ago by the then British adminstratlon. 

General Alexander Cunningham, an army officer (bom to 1814 
• pj W as the archangel chosen to head it because 20 years earlier 
while serving as A.D.C. to the Governor General. Lord Auckland 
(1836*1810 A.D) . he had conceived a plan to misuse even archaeology 
to condemn the Hindus and play-up the Muslims against them 
to facilitate the consolidation of the newly-won British domain in 
IftdJa, and later convert Indians to Christianity. 

One gets a hint of that plan in Cunningham 's letter daUd Sept. 
15. 1842 addressed to Col Sykes, a Director of the British East 
India Co. (Page 246, Vol. 7. Journal of the Royal AsiaUc Society 
toadon. 1843 A.D.) 

Cunningham cunningly wrote that archaeological exploration in 
Mi "would be an undertaking of vast importance to the (British} 
Indian Government politically and to the British public religiously 
(w d that) the establishment of the Christian religion in India must 
WnsWy succeed.' 

Similarly MaxmueuVs letter to the Duke of Argyll the then 
?*•* of Stale for India also echoed the same unholy amNUor. 
2 "' ndI ' has been conquered once, but India must U .conquer* 
^d that second conquest should be a conquest by ed-cUoo. 



Ill* 



I, may U«» be aeon how every hi K h official of « 
«lminWr»Uoo was In an unseemly hurry to ui«i„ hI , • **,., 
M d for subvening Hindudom by hook or crook by th / orn °« 
maniputaUon in his own field of operation. " ;t,, 'v< 

SoKWO rChar«lcr-ABU«inulion Policy 

A person constantly condemned and snubbed | 5 calculi 
iiihfr go mud or commit suicide. Accordingly .1* 
craracier-assassinntion of the Hindus by the British, met with t k 
remarkable success that from the veiy first gene,^^ 
European -trained Hindus upto our own day a sizable section If 
the Hindu* has been wist tog all its enei vies and lime only in discus^ 
and deploring all its own 'faults' pointed out by their detractor! 
mil lapsing into a slate of inconsolable melancholia and inactivity 

It <ras in pursuance of that British game of Hindu boiling thu 
Cunningham was appointed archaeological surveyor in I8flt , Director 
from 1fK2to 18© and Director General from 1871 to 1885. 

A very imriguing detail is that the archaeological deportment 
remained wspended during 1865-1870. Why? That needs thorough 
probing. That probemay reveal some more eerie skeletons of Britain 'j 
anil-Hindu scheming 

Cnnmntrum Fouled Archaeological Records 

In addition to Cunningham 's devilish plnn delineated in his letlir 

to Col. Sykes we. luckily, hove an unguarded testimony of o fellow 

Britisher, James Furgusson (see pp. 32-33 and 78-'8. '* 

Archaeology, by J. Fergussion, 18M) that '"During the M-yew 

* been employed in the Survey, he (Cunningham) h» 

ributed almoft literally nothing to our knowledge of archaeology 
or "^*«unA geography." ■ Nalurallv. Cunningham looked upon 
vttmKAo «/ merely M , slick l0 beol lh(l njndu5 witn . 

Conwouently cce when Cunningham '. assistant. J.D- *£* 

■*■« *hf view that the so-called Kutub (in Delhi ) « » m ™ 

^^^"igham haughtily over, ruled him to usscri that It "> 



iim 



^ ther assistant Carlleyle h.. recorded (pigt 67> y 
^Irt fo-" Wl-TO) "Gen Cunningham Informed 



*' S ] already In bis possession a complete ^^ ^ 



meihat 
inn (of lht 



flS** ^,T U ° n9 W,d mPflS^,Tmenl, "* *** parucu^ 



Taj 

af'W 



building 



Todrt y l"<** va,uub,e r0C ° rdS Br ° n0whcre to * l «**l. ObvkmiW 
have been villainously destroyed by Cunningham 

^Evidence of Taj Mahal 

From what Cunningham told Carlleyle it is apparenl that original 

rffnl Hindu documents and the drawings of the Taj Mahal, did 

lit. They pased into Mogul possession from the Jaipur Mihiraji 'i 

(nmn-ship wben Shahjahan suddenly confiscated the To) Mahal 

pjp.palace complex with all its fabulous wealth. 

Later with the deposition and expulsion of the last Mogul the 
Ti| Mahal documents passed into the hands of the British Viceroy 
,ti India In 1858 A.D. Since Cunningham was specially chosen by 
ihe British administration to head the Archaeological Survey, 
Cunning-bam took charge of not only the Taj MuhoJ papers but 
iln the papers of many other monuments throughout India and 
iWiberalely burned them all so thai he may have the field open 
to devilishly ascribe all historic towns. ciUes. mansions, lowers, 
bridges, forta. palaces, canals and tanks to Muslim authorship. 

Whoteialc Deflection 

lt is that fiendish transaction of wholesaledefalcalion lodefiectlon 
Of Hindu architectural treasure to Muslim credit, and contrived 
kirucUon or obfuscolion or all Hindu records by the wflj! 
^Ingham that is being ignoranlly or deliberately praised as 
wdence of Britain "s solicitous service in the preservation of India ' s 
hHtorica! heritage. 

Hindu, have been robbed of all credit for anything and everything 
**■ *nd artistic such as music, musical Instruments. poetrj. 
£*"•• P-inting, colour-decoratlon, gardens, fountains. potter*. 
^«n. carvings, etc. even when found In India. All those haw 



1182 



bMo attributed "> Afghan. Greek Bnd Iranian r an 

aourc* through anti-Hindu British and Muslim pi X , pt A oU, » ** 

^v^al centuries of their dominance in India and tfc e ° v *^ 



world. 



"*« 



Thus Hindudom and its worldwide pristine Vedi c ^ 
been humiliated and made to feel small and despicable and ? ^ 
haw been made to appear as puny, insignificant. good-for 
wretches flitting furtively in the long shadows of towed*,, T** 
(?) structures. This is nothing short of an international consa^ 
to which Hindus must react soonest with requisite speed and f 
to reclaim their rightful role as world leaders, teachers, nun 
and pioneers in every field. 

Academic Villainy 

Monstrous as this academic villainy was it was of a piece «m, 
the earlier Christian record of subverting the whole of Europ* *j 
of Islam terrorizing the whole of West Asia into Mahomedanbm, 
Yet Cunningham 's consummate skill in conceiving and delivering 
a diabolic architectural grind-stone with a Muslim label to bt 
permanently hung like a halter around the Hindu neck, must ute 
the cake for masterly academic villainy. 

This explains the various myths subtly planted by Cunrunghwi 
in the fresh, blank archaeological files opened by him wtaWnfL* 
linking In indelible ink almost all historic slniclures throughout 
the world to Muslims wherever they were not claimed by ChrirUmi 
For Instance, he wrote down in his newly-opened archaeolcgla! 
fB« in the style of a Genera! dictating a camp-directlw for 
unquestioned obedience thot scattered in the terrain around W* 
■re the ruins of six ancient Delhis all built (? ) by different raroptf* 
Muslim invaders at erratic Intervals. To this day all P*'*** 
historians have meekly obeyed that dictum as a General '$ mJ'W 
«**. Nobody has questioned how Cunningham arrived at thcW 
«* ho- ho delineate their boundaries ? This Illustrates how n* 
^nitingham nor anybody after him has done any «**"%! 
*idy or uwesUgaiion . Cunningham concocted whatever hecunn^ 



UB3 
, and others merely acquiesced. 
gingham quotes a Hindu court document proving lhtl ^ 
SSSl UK* i.e. the Red Fort in Delhi and yHC^nJngSm 
"^iT that the 5th-generaUon Muslim monarch Shahjahnn 
■i^ioned the Red Fort while AnangpaTa Red Port was r<n 
°h « sround the so-called Kutub Minar. 

w European ColonU.1 Cume 

TTml the Western academic world has to this day faithfully 
fae i Cunningham ' s curious and cunning conclusions and not round 
* foult i» n0t surprising because that has been their common 
^ t in Asia- After 'hey themselves got converted to Christianity 
^rope through Roman tyranny European Christians wanted to 
bvert Asia loo through villainy. But that none from generations 
nf Hindu intellectuals for the last 100 years could see through or 
fldn'l h» v e tne courage to speak up against Cunningham's mean 
bureaucratic fraud, is surprising. 
The Shrouded Truth 

The big veil of secrecy that Cunningham deliberately threw over 
the Toj Mahal and which he strove to hold in place with the pressure 
of his military high boots hidden under his en:haeo!ogical robes 
101 the very end of his cheaty and cheeky career is further exposed 
by the remarks of his assistant Carlleyle that even after the lapse 
of 20 years' "The Taj Mahal (is) yet unsuiveyed' 1 (see 1899 Annual 
toport of the North West Provincial Circle of A3). 

Cunningham 's calculated cunning in crediting the Taj Mahal 
<• Muslim authorship is exposed in a well -documented bookW 
wWihBd around the 1980s, by an intrepid, painstaking tnd 
jsuwgeous Hindu scholar Mr. V.S. Godbole residing in Bedford, 
J* " b a matter of no mean gratification that when millions 
7 W knowledgeable Hindus are keeping their mouths taeunv 
** fcm fear or favour and while quite a few Hindu j^rwW» 
? *"*n> 11111 feel mightily proud in hysterically drumn^g 
,b * 1 ^e fancied Taj Mahal drawings emerging mystenously from 



\\M 



Ihi Shahjahan-Mumla* bedroom on toilet-paper rofe 
least one brave, bold, honest, trulh- loving and iruih •t^L^ tl% « ■ 
who is not only Industrious and intelligent enough B H 
the fraud but also courageous enough lo shout shot *T* ' J '< 
housetops. Ul " V 



It is in pununnce of that gigantic, demoniac 



P ,fl n thu | 



flindu palace near Lahore, has been advertised as j I ^ 
urn. the fort in Lahore and the city n a W* '•» ^''^ 



ancient Hin 
mausoleum. 

as BadshahJ Mosque) have been publicized a 
commissioned by Muslims. All the garden pavilions and Uw 
Kashmir such as Nishal, Shalimar. Verinag. (Trafafci p^ ^ 
(translated in Persian as Shahi Chasma) and Dal-lake hnv^l 
ascribed lo Muslim authorship though Siinagar, the very nan- 
the capitaJ of Kashmir evokes a prosiwrous Vedic Sanskrit mm 
In Haryana the Pinjore gardens with their Hindu pavilions hp ( 
all been ascribed lo the Moguls. All the historic edifices In Delhi 
Agra. Mandavgodh. Ihe Hindu palaces and temples in Ajmermi 
so-called Ahmedabad. Asirgarh. Burhanpur, Miraj, Bijapsr, 
Guibarga. Bidar. Mysore. Bangalore, Srirangapalnam, Aurangilafl 
and Golcouda have been dubbed as having been built by the ita 
Muslim invaders. What is then left on the vast Indian sub-ccniintm 
lo be claimed by billions of Hindus who have lived there for milBom 
of years ? Were they content to live in tents amidst ferns, fonsu 
fallow fields and wild beasts? 

Ccni percent Hindu Credit Transferred to 'Nil' Muslim Account 

It is apparent, therefore that Cunningham's consumm* 
devn-dance of concocted. pro-Muslim, archaeographicchoi'eotfi'i^ 
Mtcnded to almost all archaeological sites in India. No *° nd(!rl1 
wu * rair,v thorough weep to sweep away all Hindu ■rch.t.cM 1 
credit lo be cast into the Muslim dustbin. 

M betrayed by Cunningham's letter (quoted above) **£ 
'J* Cunni n«ham had charted for himself a cunnln* carff 
J*n after .nfliury ^nnmi. to lrflnsfer by , blank ch«" 
,nUr * Hlndu -rchitectural credit for casUes. cities, towers. W* 



UN 

.inns. g»- dens " nd P ata ^ tolterflM ™»«»i«^ii B dih«Trt w 
** *r,t per cent Hindu archaeological credit u, . w. , ^ 



s|Uj&P .^ons Plated 

to order to explain away the tell-tale Hindu make. 1**, ^ 
f """-' monstrous a 

that those t_. . 
congruitles arise from lr.e employment of Hindu workmen, or 



In order w e*pi*" — - j -~ ™.-™» ..,.,.„. mflKfl# ^ 
d dinning of historic constructions, several monstrou, and ,flW 
TJiv **<* noated by Cunnin « hBm savi "S that those seeming 
! «ngruIUes arise Trom the employment of Hindu workmen, or 
he use of Hindu debris, or that Muslims reinforced with stone 
the structures which Hindus made only of mud and wood, that 
wherever there were blue tiles and blue paint in historic buildings 
India the Inspiration was obviously Persian, that Muslim architects 
nly sketched the broad outline of lowering edifices leaving the 
details to be filled in at will by Hindu workmen etc. etc. 

A SI Faithfully Following Same Policy Still 

No wonder, therefore, that the Archaeological Survey of India 
which has inherited from its very bastard British conception and 
Inception a tradition of thievery and fraudulence, is lo this day 
very faithfully executing that unfaithful legacy (as has been pointed 
out In numerous contexts in this volume), though a vast mijonly 
of its employees ore namesake Hindus (who are terrified to speak 
out because of their abject dependence on their jobs for their only 
upkeep), by spiriting away and hiding Hindu Idols. Sanskrit 
inscriptions and Hindu writings from India's historic edifices, and 
hastDy putting up hazy notices at historic sites Ihroutfhoul India 
to perpetuate the myth of their Islamic origin. 
fake Cenotaphs Planted 

There is now a very strong, valid reason to suspect that 
frier to justify the false notices that he was hanging at hi 
*«• and the false nolings that he was making in "***^" 
m « Cunningham litiered all historic sites with ^**T 
«"«•*»» at Government expense. A curious legacy o 
^Mnulng fraudulent sepulchral fo.*ery by the A^* 1 "^ * " 
0f >»* may be noticed at the so-called 'Safdarjang monum- 



11» 



(ric) in N«w Delhi. Tfcal building though a Hindu p.^ 
is being misleadingly advertised as a mausoleum l n th."* " 1 ** 
. Safdarjtng who lies buried in U.P. (Ref: The F| nt vJI?*" 
of Oodh. by Dr. Ashirwadilal Shrivaslav). *•*»** 



In that bunding only one single marble cenotaph bead 
name has been raised in the central hall on the main floor. Undem 1 
that in the basement, arched columns in the centra] spc*|w 
is no cenotaph at all Yet the ASI assiduously maintains thons j^! 
heaps of loose redbrick dust at own expense to sustain the myth 
of "Mr" and 'Mrs'. Safdarjang being jointly buried there- u n 
were \* indicate that even death did not pail them. 

This situation involves several imponderables. Firstly, how come 
that there are two mounds of loose brick powder in the bas*mwi 
with only one marble cenotaph on the upper floor? Secondly, wty 
is it that nowhere are the names of the persons buried (?) then 
mentioned ? Thirdly, when Safdarjang is known to have been buried 
several hundred miles away in U.P. how could Safdarjang *s ghat 
claim a second burial in Delhi ? Fourthly, since Safdarjang is known 
to have been maintaining hundreds of consorts which of them ii 
supposed to be buried with his real self in U.P. and which other 
with his alter ego in Delhi ? And if those who buried him there. 
If at all. didn't care to mark the spot with a masonry mwnd 
what business has the Archaeology department in incurring recurrinf 
expenditure on replenishing those dust mounds, merely to throw 
dust in the eyes of the lay public? Why Is the decor and design 
of the building entirely Hindu ? Why hBS the central palatial building 
annexes in its eight comers ? Why is it widely asserted ihil H* 
marble for raising * single cenotaph on the central upper cruunt*'. 
was stolen (of course by Cunningham) from the so-called W» 
Khans monument ? This is a graphic instance of how the ASI cent Ml 
to spend a sizable part of its budget on cheating the very I" 
from whose taxes the ASI draws It sustenance. 

Another instance pawns to another huge P 0,Dlla L J., A 
mlileadlngly dubbed as Humayun *s Lomb (In New Dei • 
cmlury-old French publication cam'eaa photo of Vishnu 'si 00 ^ 



urn 

rt there. Yet obviously at Cunningham '.bidding > Mu^.t^ 
,Ml »h in Humayun 's name has been raised over th«. ho, y ^ 
* foc-tprin" so that they might remain permgnemly burW 
T Ic-rgotten- Thus, far from conserving historic buiw,^ 
•" fariwm contrived to murder Hmdu archaeology and p^ lhf 

• rtfMi^m myths over them. 

ghOB* ° 

^e fake ' Islamic ' cenotaphs planted In historic Hindu mansions 

Cunningham s inspiration and instigation are apparent own 

cur*"? look at the cenotaphs in the so-called Chlnika Rnuu 

flWn J) lodi tombs (?), Hauz Khas and so-called Chlisaddin'i 

tAlfr ! ^ D e|hi. Their brick, mortar and workmanship are all of 

JT B .iUshP.W.D brand. 

Cuanlogham also Faked Documents 

The third dimension of Cunningham "s villainy is documentary. 
. order that his archaeological fraud may carry conviction (as 
f w he could help) Cunningham seems to have abetted, helped 
Ud even financed the planting of faked Muslim title-deeds with 
imams and fakirs stationed in usurped Hindu buildings. Thus, for 
instance a number of historians have referred to some false, 
Utter-day. imaginary accounta written in Persian and Urdu, 
purporting to describe the Taj Mahal as a creation of aihiahan 
and a fake document possessed by the grave-tenders In the Taj 
Mahal. 

A number of Hindu shrines also retain title-deeds purporting 
to have been issued by the very Muslim sultans who prided themseivei 
» ravagers of temples and destroyers of Idols. Obviously tnos. 
"•wiled Muslim documents are forgeries. Those were n 
Probability forced on the custodians of Hindu shnnt. 
Cunningham's peremptory orders. They couldn't be w * 
«** Imply an Allauddin or Aunngnb suddenly transforming Mm 
'*» ■ fierce Muslim iconoclast to a soft-hearted saviour of H» 
Klines. 

The other possibility is that under Muslim >^ T"^* 
** "hrlnes farsightedly managed to obtain fake deeds cert* 



IIW 



the men** S^nut * gracious protection and pot TOnaw to 
tfirine. by bribing or otherwise humouring iho Muslim admi °*> 
rtaff. » that those deeds could possibly deter the ever-rJ** ^ 
of Muslim marauder* from ravaging and plundering iJ*}** 
Thst was just one of many safeLy- devices Hindus could ifo 
for self-protection. tf 

ASI Activities Need Probing 

The ASI s own ' underground ■ and underhand dealing, r 
the time of its inception lodale could, therefore, provide , W| ^ 
topics for numerous doctoral, historical or forensic research Uw 
These could focus attention on the doings of wily Cunningham « 
his 'worthy' successors; on the secret instiuclions, and uctivfUn 
that the AS has been chained to; on the way it has cooked up 
false notices at historic sites; on the manner and the number of 
idols, inscriptions etc. the AS! surreptitiously removed or buriid; 
on the bluffs that it has deliberately spread to transfer Hindu credit 
to Muslims; and on the way it has spent its funds during thr 
last IS years, etc. etc. 

Cunningham 's soul must be slyly laughing behind lis ikw 
on the phenomenal success it achieved in sending entire academic 
and tourist fraternities sky-rocketing in a misleading trajectory by 
crediting Hindu buildings and townships lo usurping Muslims, 
parading Islamic destroyers as master-builders and misrepresent 
Muslim destruction as construction. 

Bui as the adage goes "'all persons can't be fooled all iX 
time' and there have arisen a P.N Oak and a V.S. GodbokW 
detect and expose that colossal academic fraud. 
CuoainKhjm'* Tampering with Hindu Evidence 

like murderer* and embezzlers trying to cover up lW tr* 
Cunningham did his worst In trying lo destroy or dislocate 
evidence of the authorship of historic buildings- 

The falae marble plaque that Cunningham got '^^J^ 
ancient Bhodrakall temple In the central Bhwli-a locality of *" 



Ahrnedabod) declaring it as Jam. Mujy p^ rf 



1119 



notvan 



?1. . suit to force the firm lo demolish their manaion on iw, 

1 that " rose W * her tha " the S °" Callcd most » ue > «• Murtim. 
SJ to precipiWtely withdraw the suit. Tnal muat have mad, 
Cunningham's ghost turn in its grave. 

in implanting that marble plaque it 1* qu ^ p^jy, ^ 

funniigbam may have uprooted the original Sanskrit Inscription 
^ planted his English pro-Muslim forgery there. 

Cunninnham Destroys Hindu Evidence or Tuj Muhul 

In the case of the Taj Mahal alias Tejo Mahalaya temple- palace 
loo Cunningham played the role .of a super-devil In destroying and 
dispersing colossal Hindu evidence of its origin by destroying or 
displacing Hindu idols and Sanskrit inscriptions. 

A black basalt massive Sanskrit stone inscription testifying to 
the erection of (the Taj Mahal as) a "peerless crystal -white ShW 
Temple" misleadingly and deliberately branded by Cunningham as 
Ibe Bateswar inscription was shunted away to the attic or the distant 
Lucknow Museum, though it was actually found in the Taj as can 
be inferred from the noting of Cunningham *s own not-so-cunnmg 
assistant, Carlleyle. 

Carileyle's report on Agra (pp. 121/5. Volume onftTl -2 A.DJ 
"cords " the great square black basaltic pillar which w.th the base 
«nd capital of another similar pillar once slood in the garden 
Taj Mahal.'" etc. 
Encyclopaedia Rriuinnku 

How eomribuuw lo encyclopaedias loo ^ouiS 
"nknowinyly perpetuate that academic deception II P°> 
«■**-, observation (on p. 20 of his booWe. ***>*£* 
SWLF. ANALYSIS OF A GREAT DECEPTION) U* - ^ 
f'on of Encyclopaedia Briwaniw <PP =»■+"• %0 V „- of 
^Wuxiure headins B.P. Spier. de«rlb- "»»' »" 



1 19" 

archrtertuie *uch as Assyrian. Babylonian ever. Mohan*- 

not Indian (or Hindu)." ^"V 

On pane 2S of his booklet Codbole points out how ni 
hlihwto pretending that India had been a barren country ^' 
assiduously attributed aD "Music, dancing, literature, pain 
gardens, fountains, art. architecture" etc. everything good'!? 1 ' 
■5 found in India either to Muslim invaders or to their 
successors. 



"Vitfch 



These are but stray samples of the deep, dork tragedy f y» 
systematic destruction and distortion of India's history by UV 
enemies of Hindudom. 

Consequently all those who have written books, articles and 
research papers, obtained doctorates and occupied high position) 
in history and archaeology, guiding generations of impressionable 
students, and counsellinggovemmenls. museums and en cyclopaediiu 
around the world quoting Muslim writings and Cunningham's 
cunning noting*, have not only befooled themselves but have also 
duped the whole world. 

That Cunningham should play the veiy role in actual b'fe which 
is implied in his surname seems to be a case of a mysterious divine 
coincidence. 

Imagine the agony of a situation where for the last 120 long 
yean all Hindu Intellectuals and others placed implicit unquestioning 
faith in the acrabalic lies and supplemenUu-y defolcolory moves 
of the AS. 

Ihc Enemy's Trojan Horses 

Throughout India along the approaches to forts and other historic 

I building* which are being misused eversince Muslim capture a* 

, ^"ius ' and ■ moiques ' one sees a long line of lowly Muslim shacks 

and ahontie, on e .ther aide. There these poor people eke out • 

nondeecript livelihood tending poultry or engaged in other menW 

inwei. 



1191 
•,. f them are descendant* of good old pariotic, qW, w A 
*' re forced to turn Muslim, through terror JT^ Hkl *» 

-%• became *** of ***• **» ^ ITc* 

STpoor because as hated Hindu convert* lhey Were J* ■" 
2T«to. by their en.-, alien Musbm master,. t*£?* 
£»* of -lien Mushm tyrant, has become eainct these ££ 
*£ been lea h.gh and dry as psychological and .enumenu Xn 
Z, kflU or Trojan Horses alienated frem their own erstwhile Hindu 

Ether*. * 0UgM l ° te lhG m0Sl U ^ nt »« P'^mary duty of 
riders and bureucrals of India to undo that injustice and absorb 
those pwP le bsck inl ° Hmuudom so as to do away wtih muum 
enmity and suspicion between those convert* and their erstwhile 
Hindu kith and kin. 

The other Trojan Horse left by the French, Portuguese and 
British is on the same analogy the Hindus who were forcibly converted 
w Christianity. 

But the third Trojan Horse is the Archaeological &irvey of India 
Itself, saddled by a crafty Cunningham to advertise and parade 
Hindu architectural wealth as Muslim. The way Cunningham misused 
Ms tenure as the head of the ASI to forge and plant sham cenotaphs 
ind plaques to misrepresent Hindu buildings as Muslim mosques 
end mausoleums must rank as one of the biggest academic fnuds. 
For instance, over 10 years ogo when I visited Namnul foit (near 
Guna in Madhya Pradesh) I noticed at the lop of the approach 
way where one enters the fort a small culvert. By the side of 
the culvert is a knee-high remnant of the ancient wall. Embedded 
in it was a modern stone plaque displaying in bold Knglfcb carved 
Nock letters the word MOSQUF.. That was an impossible place for 
My kind of congregation and yet it was good enough for mischievous 
archaeological pro-Muslim forge.y. A real parotic and «W*"J* 
'**« adminisvaUon would have first to iwihw M Slushm saddle 
^ thoroughly cleanse, disinfect and overhaul the entire setup, 
P'ycho/ony and working of the AST. 

„ Cunningham and his two assistant*. J-D- W "*£fj 
C, %!e thus compiled all their basic notes about histonc buildings 



\M 



\\9f> 



In India by concocting spurious versions. This h ^ 
archaeological horror of horrors vfc. one alien «... lhe E 'J^fc 
prompting another alien (i.e. the Muslim who consider, h, J 
to be an Arab. Turk, Iranian or Afghan though every MiwH 
the desecendont of a captured Hindu) to claim authorship 1? U 
of India s precious ai-chaeological townships and building, I *" 



name of Islam. 



ln 8S in ih. 



CeneraUons tutored in that fabrication have since fanned 
all over the world to hold tmpoitant positions as lecturers, mte^ 
vice-chancellors, presidents of history congress sessions, curai « 
of museums, advisers in ail and architecture lo government 
administrations, art critics in journalism ond as editors of magazine 
devoted to art. architecture and archaeology. 

Yet other groups namely of journalists and authors of volumes 
on India's historic monuments, such as James Fergusson, Pern 
Brown and Bannister Fletcher who have oil written books ond articles 
and their continental cousins who have compiled encyclopaedia 
describing India's historic buildings lo be of Muslim origin, have 
thereby further set the seal of approval and authority on 
Cunningham's basic fraud- 
James Fergusson who has rightly branded General Cunningham 
as a good-for-nothing archaeologist has proved himself to be no 
better is an architectural assessor. Because even after discovering 
that tht so-called mosques and mausoleums are usurped temples 
James Fergusson declares (p. B8. Vol. II. History of Indiun and 
Kaucro Architecture). Be this as it may. Tor our present purposes 
the one fact that is certain Is that none of them are no* J""n 
u-mples. Ail are Muhemmaden mosques and it will therefor* be 
mure logical as well as more convenient lo group them with the 
Utter rather than with the former class of buildings. Were it «* 
f« Ufa the Arhai-din-ka Jhopra at Ajmer... -might be and h» 
** d * Cribod M ■ **" temple... .So might a great pari of U* 
m ^«* th-Qutub near Delhi." 

°* b agh«i * mch ^ BriUsh , ]og . c . wnjch classifies - 



1)93 



._ (- of the Islamic style because it i, w. 
££ £* the author knows that It fa an usurp^" ' 
yr(|D oincr British VilUiny 

■n- other cupidity of BriUsh writers (a that even In caa« wW 
J£ combed to admit the pre- Muslim origtn of , ^ 
Z will characters it as Buddhist or Jain but never „ Hind? 
Mi d«P- ° e,iber8te ond StUdied anfmosit y "«d* to be vi gonws w 
Mtud out. thoroughly exposed and roundly condemned. Not only 
India but even in the rest of the world it U all Hindu, Vedic 
^liecture os elaborated by us earlier In this volume In several 
ante**. The Idols in the sanctum or In the cornices being of 
, Buddha or Mahavir is no criterion to classify the architecture 
fail is temples dedicated to Krishna. Rama or Hanuman do not 
ihireby signify different styles of architecture. Historians. architect* 
ifchseologtsts, art critics and journalists need us learn this vital 
lason of histoiy. 

Toe absurd result of all sucn falsification and bungling ii that 
throughout the world in all academies and universities, so-called 
nperts In Muslim architecture and their students, from primary 
to doctoral standards are lustily citing Hindu buildings as glorious 
tamples of Muslim architecture. 

This initial falsification has led the august Archaeological Survey 
of India cultivate the habit of hushing up all embarrassing Sanskrit 
iwcriptions and Hindu (including Jain and Buddhist) idol!, found 
ff w time to time in India *s historic buddings and hiding them 
•ny In some unknown places so that they may not come to the 
"^ of any Independent. Inquisitive researcher or journalist. 

Hereunder area few sample instances of such stealthy anti-Hindu 
"* """-academic activities of the Archaeological Survey of India 
. "j Around 1976 when the area around the so-calW Kutb Minor 
7 ^ dug up to reinforce the foundation with ^"f^T 
Ration began to yield valuable evidence of Hindu id ■ * 
** tal "'criptions. This went against the ASTs assumption of 



UM 

the Mu»Sm authorship of the tower. Therefor*. te J 
UM {canvas curtain) was hastily raised aD around* 1 * '*** 
Thereafter for days oo end clandestine foundation -di^m *** t °* v 
inside the curtained - off privacy of the lower and all J£™** 
Hindu finds were stealthily removed during the night ^' , **? 
utmost secrecy to some unknown destination. Was u v* f "* 
intended to bide the nudity of the tower or the HaWd*** 1 
archaeological falsehoods ? l ««intai # 

That a governmental organization functioning under tk» 
of the Education Ministry of the Government of India ahouHi? 
to work stealthily, behind a curtain, at the dead of night (&! 
some burglars digging into underground bank vaults) forwhataw! 
have been a normal, fair, above-aboard, honourable activity u^j 
full public view, amounts to a graphic confession of the fasti 
of Indian archaeological shibboleths. 

This leads one to the inevitable conclusion that all Hindu evident, 

in Hindyjthan has been deliberately and systematically removed !n» 
those precincU year after year over the last century and hat' Sj 
the British and earlier by the Muslims. 

(2) Inside the Red Fort in Delhi is a royal apartment town 
as Chhota Rang Mahal in which Government maintains a mustm 
which exhibits only Muslim finds while pieces of red -stone eJepha* 
statues with mounted riders slaughtered by Muslim invaders fouai 
inside the fort are kept out of public view in the store room. 

(3) Inside the same fort is an ancient temple known as N# 
Mandir. But the A3 misrepresents it as a mosque "butt* *> 
Aurangzeb. Consequently, the find of the marble footprints of iff* 
&iva in that temple (desecrated and declared to be a mo**** 
Aurangzeb) has been kept a closely gunrded secret and the fOTt ^" 
too are not being exhibited in the fort museum for fear in* ^ 
would upset all historical and archaeological assumption! ibout 
Red Fort in Delhi, being of Muslim origin. 

(-1) The »o -caned Humayan tomb in Delhi » « ***j£ 
mulU-atoreyd palatial saffron-coloured Hindu temple paUc* ^^ 



^ uPP er portion of its facade on all four *« fa d*oom*, 



>IK 



• A* 




serous such inlaid Tannic designs of two irrterloAed inaogfe 
ejdDsin g a lotus. This emblem known as Sri Chafe, eSs 
gaUJ-Chakra is a goddess symbol. Obviously, therefore, what b 
tocfaj lobe Humayun 's mausoleum is an ancient temple of Goddess 
(jTohmi. A supporting proof is a photo of Vishnu's footprints 
mi stone, published on page "8 of a French book tilled The World 

•f Aocieai India written by G. Le Bon and published a century 
tp. lis English translation was published by the Tudor Publishing 
Co. of New York in 1JTM. The Archaeological Survey of India has 
--*.'* no effort to trace those Vishnu "s Footprints. In fact bacause 
<£ iti past record, it is obvious that the A3 itself has either remowd 
loan to be hidden away or has buried those sacred footprints under 
i two-inch layer of lime concrete in the basement centre of th* 
toMing. That concrete piece is being currently misrepresenied as 
■wrting Humayun 's burial sport. But it has no semblance to a 
anotaph or grave at all. Moreover according to Ferishtt Humayun 
• toned in Agra while according to Abul Fazal Humayun is buried 
Smind. Therefore, the so-called Humayun tomb in New DcU. 
" » ancient temple of Goddess Lakshmi. Here too the AS b guSty 
^Ppressing the truth and misleading the very P»P" wbw * 
**» Pay for the upkeep of the AS. Such public deception taksa 
^nwntlrous forms that several grand, historic. Hindu <*!.* 
■Jfcwi India are merrily whispered by ASI staff to be the gran 
*****"" of Muslim bearers, barbers, enochs. prostHutes mi 



1196 

even doff . 

(5) Another public deception which the ASI indub* 

I» thit of the so-called Safdarjang mausoleum m EL ,2N 
described earlier. Hi „ 

(6) About four miles from Mehrauli (in Delhi) on tb«Miht 
Road is an ancient ravaged Hindu temple palace complex, lu, Mpw 
Muslim name Sultan Gharry suggests that its earlier HJrnJ C,Jn * S 
was Raj-Garhi. There several long and massive red-ston* w 
decorated with the facials of a boar and a celestial cow wj" 1 
towards each other from either end, and a Sanskrit hneriS 
were found, as reported in the Statesman an English daily of N#. 
Delhi. But the ASI has spirited thorn away to some secret m 
place to perpetuate the myth that Sultan Gharry is a Muslim buildta 
complex, and a mausoleum at that. 

(T) An employee of the AST. named E.R.Sathe. wrote to mj 
lome years back that around 1959 S.R.Rao was inchargeof u* 
Taj Mahal. One day Rao noticed a big crack in a wall of theTij, 
When he called in the overseer to undertake repairs a number of 
bricks had to be removed to properly reinforce the wall. Ai Iht 
bricks were being removed out popped Hindu idols of goddeno 
known as Ashta Vasu (w» ^ When an embarrassed Rao nrfems) 
the matter to Delhi for directions fiom the then education miniiur, 
Abdul Kalim Azad. and Prime Minister, Jawaharlal Nchm to low* 
whether he should probe other walls similarly stuffed with Hindu 
Idoli, he was asked to ahul up both the walls and his mouth 
This is a dear indication that Hindu idols and Sanskrit Insert 
have been found in the Taj Mahal from time to time but everyW* 
from the minister down has been maintaining a sinister silence. 

(8) In th, Safdarjang Development Area (C-5/2B) In Ne* W* 
>"* P-N-Sharm. who had a peep inside the chamber under*"* 
^marble baaemeni of the Taj Mahal through a hole In Iheerurr WJ 

«c work with which Sahajahan or Cunningham had •#*" 
Chtmt * r '- ^ hrtd. the dark chamber with the help * • ^ 
*» •«* in 1932 a number of Hindu idols obviously 4ww 



1191 
^^ .f*r they were dislodged from vsrfou, p^ 

,9) In Fat^pur SOori. apart rrom the number of idol, found 
, hidde" -«> from Um * " Ume j ovw *• W «*,*. ^ n 
i*8 for «» umpteenth time idols of Ganeab and rUrUW 

W «M ■" »n* cri P tional uU * WCTe fQund *»« M* tn tndZi 
^.sione gH***- The teblet ^ ™* of an erased Sanskm 
'iLpUon- Far from pulicbing this important find the archaealogfctl 
'^nnel conducting the digging were sworn to secrecy. Thouih 

W& HUlduS ° nd an ^^ ab ° Ul ** flnd ^ h 4 " been 
L^beaten Into silence by a century-long anU-HJnduand pro-Muslim 
^icy of the ASI. Therefore, they dare not mention the find to 
mybody. 

Thus in India a curious situation has arisen. While ill over 
ibc world mostly only intelligence establishmenta and foreign affairs 
fccertments have reason to maintain secret files, in India even 
die ASI is maintaining light-lipped secrecy about all Hindu finds. 

Why has the ASI come to this sorry pass? Because It feeh 
Ithns a fraudulent commitment to the entire history, archaeology 
and art and architecture establishments all over the world. If it 
Ids out the secret that from time to time immense Hindu evidene 
hu been obtained proving that historic buddings and townships 
in India are of pre -Muslim Hindu origin all academic reputation! 
throughout the world would crash like the share market o 
buildings undermined by a severe earthquake. The only other 
•HemaUve to such a reputotional disasater, so thinks the ASI. 
to continue its policy of suppressio veri and suggesUo falsi 
thraten all its employees against letting any outsider know o 
tocovery of any Hindu evidence and about what is happening in* 
«» ASI. Thus terror stalks the entire archaeological W^ 1 * " 
II those who serve in the ASI should have to work *D throu* 
^career under the crack of a whip counts to. wnycomm"^ 

^sUU-toV.,; s-heASibosseaha™^ 

*•««• they have been taking their .und on the W* »■«■■ 

^•Cuimingham. 



Ii ii common experience in every walk of lif e ^ .. 
ins i*ad of confessing to an initial fraud continues to c ui m lfl ! *** 
he has w keep hiding and explaining away all lncrim inaljn *"S 
that keeps embarrassingly popping up from Um e i ti mf , ^ 
effort he sinks deeper and deeper in the morass of fa, 2"* 
The AS is a classic example of such a predicament. Thus ^ 
or the Archaeological Survey of India has been reversed and j*,^ 
From an organization founded to unearth historical evidence^ 
turned into an hanky-panky organization to hide historical tvi^ 
ertci false notices and gag its personnel. That in a country w^ 
an te% Hindu population, and 99fc Hindu bureaucracy au|. 1)ltiil0(l 
of evidence of the Hindu authorship of historic buildings should 
become the main concern of official policy is a deep tragedy, &j 
the ghosts of the fraudulent British bureaucrats and or the tynumiai 
Maslim Suiuns and Badshahs still rule the roost in the officii 
of the Government of India ? How long can this perversion u<j 
suppression of archaeological evidence continue? It is a pity iha 
though historic buildings are inert matter and not aggressive lib 
barking and biling dogs the histoiy and archaeology fraternity 'a 
so scared of them as to keep completely mum. 

Sensing the need for somebody to make a beginning sometime 
to rescue the ASI from the vicious circle in which ll has been 
sent spinning by Cunningham 's basic plot I addressed a letter i»wri 
February 6. 1983 to the Joint Director General . Mrs MIU* suggraunj 
that as an initial step the pieces of red-stone elephants and Lonl 
Shiva '» footprints in marble should be kept on display In IbeW 
Fort museum along with other relics. Bui the letter has remaifW 
unreplied. 

The ASI ought to be made to restore to their origin * 
aD the relics that have been spirited away for hiding b«* use ,oc 
pilferage misleads historians, tourists and the lay public 
WtHdwid* ArchacoloaJcul Misrepresentation 

■ *"»wever t a matter of some satisfaction (or is ll r ^ 
that the ragic archaeological misrepreseniQiion favounw 



11» 



Moil 



, a worldwide phenomenon. From the Shah-I-BM ud 
"^lud 1Wn«>" In mBU50leum ,n ^"andto Cardov, In Spam 
*' Zntf Wsloric buflding8 have bwfl bUndl * CrttUl *i to Muslims 
^ \«an archaeologists. It was only my hint In my ^ um 
W Ett £jMAHAt IS A TEMPLE PALACE which Induced an American 
{«jor Marvin H. MiUs) to re-examine the antecedent* of those 
lS *£*a- ll is surprisinB lhat the Spani5h wh0 displayed patriotic 
Wil T In exterminating their Muslim oppressors, lacked ths 
^Tmic sagacity to reclaim the architectural credit for historic 

fldir-gs misappropriated to own credit by Muslim conquerors t 
H^rd Lured I* Muslim Money 

But the academic tragedy doesn't end there. It continue to 
, ij^j cancer through the contagion of Muslim lucre. For 
'"ttanct: the prestigious Harvard University, has been provided 
Lu-miHion Muslim dollars by the Aga Khan, to undertake an 
in-depth academic study of (non-existent) Islamic (sic) 
iixhileclure. So Harvard wfll turn out some more pseudo- experts 
„d pseudo volumes and they in turn will chum out some more 
ind more and more. And thus the archBeological Wind-nun's 
somnolent Muff continues its merry-go-rounds. I have, therefore, 
drswn the attention or the concerned Harvard faculty through a 
Utter that since so-called Muslim buildings ail over the world are 
mere captured properly it would be impudent to study them « 
'Itlsmic*. 

Considering the manner in which enemies of Hindudom have 
mule minced meat of Hindu history at least Hindus of the Nrforteai 
W«rchy (Including architects, archaeologists and journals) 
«her conscientious persons should come forward to clean 
town Stables of the piles of falsehoods that litter them. 

haeid of dreading the ghost of • Cunningham ^d mee^ 
filing to his colossal untruth Hindu historians shouW ^ 
««< m reverential awe or their own Vedic ^f**^^* 
10 ^ truth and boldly rcpudi«t« th * ^^"^ '" 
00 lh *m through academic tutoring. 



1*0 



The avenge Hindu historian ehould no longer cocw df _ . , 
te bt • m^ m«« meddy hurtTing to the armtul tn^. ^ 
ConpWI Mniona. end then furtively sucrrying back u> hi, S * 



bote. 



'•"Km 

Al loose congress sessions historians should no longer con u 
themselves constrained to toe the establishment '• U„ and J, * 
or speak out only such views as accord with the 'mewi- * 
Cunningham imagining him to be the proverbial big cat ' 
ovffbf.ringtbeirdeUber.Uons. 

It la time for Hindus to first arm themselves with knowl*)- 
«bout their breat primordial World Vedic heritage, then thurxJa 
■nd roar to be heard and then lead humanity back to that unj Wi 
unitary, peaceful, purposeful, pious, Vedic culture. 

H 



tan 



LESSONS OF HISTORY 



Peal historical genius lies first in sensing discrepancies, anomalies 

d distortions in traditional versions Thereafter .the second quality 

Mtded is perseverance and wisdom to find out the truth. And 

JJ lhinl quality needed is the courage to speak out the new finding 

ihe face of fierce opposition from entrenched vested Interest*. 

Puri Temple 

In the context of the above observations the current versions 
(boot the origin of the famous Jagannath temple In Puri on the 
outem coast of India could stand some re-erarninalJon. 

According to local versions the temple was erected in the 12lh 
«nlury A.D. and the three icons therein have since been fashioned 
from Mergoza timber every 12 years or to. 

The story of its origin reads like a fairy tale. It says thai 
Ow then ruler of Puri had a dream. As directed In the dream ns 
*bil to a forest and met a princess. The princess helped the ^prince 
k> lift and carry away the stone idol of Lord Krishna which har 
own father used to worship. But on the way back ^f*V^ 
-Weriously vanished from the grip of the Puri ruler. ™*T 
1 ^ce from the heaves instructed the ruler to fashion ihre*. W 
[mm Mergoza timber and build a temple to w" 3 *" 1 * - n 
* capuai. That was in the 12th century end that is u» 
° r th « Puri temple end its wooden icons, says the legend- 






ia» 



account 

TV 

flimsy. 



lb my mind all those details do not make a cog*^ p]| 
wnt. ^* 

he story of the dream and other details appear to be «. 

I, fairy-tale variety and therefore unconvincing. 

The incongruity of a massive towering stone temple buty fo , 
wooden idols is also very glaring especially when only aj „.-* 
away is an equally lofty stone temple of Konark with tall «« 
statues of the Sun (since wrecked by Muslim invaders), 

Grotesque Idols 

The crudh\y of the current divine idols as against the maj«Uf 
temple edifice and the artistically carved statues of lions, hono 
and such other animals at the four gales is yet another Jarrinj 
inconsistency.. Vedic culture has always believed in beautiful, Uf*-0» 
realistic depiction of divinity whether in picture or images. 

My conclusion, therefore, is that wherever in India important 
ancient shines have civde icons those were improvised substitutes 
for the original beautiful images smashed by Muslim invaders. 
Accordingly 1 believe that the original life-like aesthetically came* 
stone idols in the^agannath temple in Puri and the sanctum wot 
violated by iconoclastic Muslim raiders. Historians and archacologliu 
may verify this by a close examination of the sanctum which muit 
reveal signs of having been patched up after Muslim ravage- In 
my view, therefore, the tradition of the currently crude make-to 
wooden idols of the Puri temple, originates from the time of the 
Muslim raid on it. Wooden idols must have been hastily Improviied 
for the annual celebration after an iconoslastic Muslim n# 
Everaince. that has been the custom. 
Hoar, OuipoM of Vedic Culture 

^her very Important consideration is that the Puri «^' 

!r Si* °* f0Ur -"P ^" 1 ™r*A outposts i.e. 'Chi*-*** 
*Wbj Oft hub of the Vedic world. Since Hinduism a"" ** 
«*»• J of Immemoriri antiquity the Puri shrine too b °< *" 
<**» * rt- study of the aurroundings of the present i** 



120a 



even 
IUM 



4-d re** tr8ces of Very 8nclenl ^l3mBin, ■ Thfrefor* P 

** n^nt wmple *""'* '" ° f the 12lh Wnlu, » *■»• RIM 
If lM * preceded by even more massive, artljtk and ^^ 

WV<! taTln the P 851 * And lr3diti0n dM8 l " deed C ° nnrm mv «"*«** 
winR out that the present temple had four other predecessor* 
•l high, intricately carved portion of an earlier plinth dot* 

A *^ 5 surv ive on the northern flank of the present temple. 

jl^thU Lord of the World 

«£ tide of the deity ' Jagannath* i.e •lord of the World* 
cilli for close historical attention. Modern historians ought 
'pay more attention to a detailed analysis of even such popular 
^es of ancient tradition. 

The title ' Lord of the World ' belongs to a time when there 
were no Muslims and no Christians to whom Hindus would want 
to boast about the worldwide sway of their deity- Consequently 
the title Jagannath belongs to a time when Vedic culture alias 
Hinduism held unrivalled sway throughout the world. Therefore 
the idol of Jagannath alias Krishna alias Vishnu was consecrated 
It numerous other stately temples throughout the world. Then only 
would Its title Jagannath be Justified, And so it was. In England. 
In Cadiz, in Rome, in Jerusalem, in Mecca etc. as discussed by 
us in earlier chapters. 
British Etymological Error 

The term Juggernaut in the English dictionary is also another 
'mporUnt pointer. That it fa a malpronunclation of the name 
%uinath is admitted. But the assumption that the term must 
fcve found a place in the English dictionary only after the Bnis 
*■"<■ India Company started trading" with India about 300 y» 
"■*. must not be believed ipso facto. That explanauon was 
10 ta* as Britain was not known to be a Vedic court*. 1 
!*** by us in tutor chapters Britain Itself. Hkt ■* J* 
J 1 **", has a hoary Vedic past. Consequently the «^*J^ 
1 M wcient English malpronunclation of pre-East India COmpm 



IflW 

TV dictionary explanation that the l*rm J Ug8m , Iul 
U- npntie chariot of the deity (rather than the deity lta-f) Jj 
rUch propte g* crushed is a mistaken explanation. Even In J?J 
BrfW, parlance the term Juggernaut aignifiea the deity llMf ^ 
■ rrprteenu timely divinity and also because as deacnW 
ihe Mahabharat, Lord Krishna had in fact, manifested Him*!/ 1 
, terrifying. gajm*. til-devouring, monslroua form 0n th, 
Kuruksheira battlefield. TWs also incidentally illustrates how ih, 
undemanding of English lexicographers of their own Im^ 
English li not ■>*■>* lawless. The reason is that the history th^ 
lamed at school being wrong, many of their philological conclusion, 
in mistaken too. 
The Parj Townships in Britain 

Yrt another proof of the existence of Jagannath idols in Britain 
of pre-Christian days is the prevalence of the name of Lord 
Jagannath s township 'Pury' in Britain slightly mis-spelled as 
'Bury' is in Shrewsbury, Sevenbury and the like. 

Even the term Rath (alias Aswarath) of Sanskrit Vedic tradition 
continues to be misspelled in English as chariot. All this proves 
that the Jagannath shrines in Puri and elsewhere in the world 
represent a tradition reaching back to the days of the creation and 
mutt not be misunderstood to originate only in the 12th century 
A.D. 

The Vcdic Lotus Emblem or France 

The three icons in the temple in Puri are those of Kriihw, 
His elder brother Balaram and sister Subhadra. The chariot of 
Subhadra bean i lotus flag. The flag of monarchial France wo 
had lotuses alias lilies depicted on it. That is an additional, Incidents" 
proof of the Vedic past of France as gleaned from the Krishni 
tradition. 

1 ^'Mi|M li K|a>i*U«ef History 

The cloae similarity or even Identity between Indian and Or** 
astronomy «* tMofr* t^™^ hu so baffled scno 



m 

.v. them wonder a* to which of them U th, n^ 
,»^wbicb the student? W " r * 

hetireen them intrude the Arabs claiming aimfi. r clow affinity 

Idol their °* n Claim " thC 0rigin,l0T, of »nd Uao »ortj 

** of both astronomy and astrology. 

irattnanguk"" controversy a subtle historical ' Might is Right' 
A* comes into play . Tnal is to say whosoever wields aovereign 
r * lC %iiUvinisUcany grabs all such credit for himself. 

1vH j8hH» BdcdAn,bai, " n 

per that rule since the Arabs were at the root of the Muslim 
wh j C h dominated the world from the 8th to the 18th century 
jfj lho usand-year stretch was a long-enough period for them to 
thousand virtues to the Arab homeland. Consequently Arabs 
ud Islam came to be proclaimed from every minaret of every 
mosque in the world by every muezzin, five times a day from 
airly moming till late at night, as the originator and propagator 
or all that is good in the world. 

In logic such misappropriation of credit through high-handed 
ind toud-mouthed bombast is termed as Argumentum ad Baculum. 
that is to say whosoever wields the big stick claims the choicest 
credit. 

Word was therefore sent round that the Arabs were the originators 
aid world teachers of all knowledge and culture. The corollary to 
'to was that earlier it was all chaos, ignorance and abyssmal 
brknen. 

Consequently astronomy and astrology also were ^*|* 
*• Pioneering, Inventive genius of the Arabs and M oh ™V 
»*munion with Allah in the 7th century A.D. Tnat both ^asUoloay 

* "tronomy were known to be at their zenith even In the 
*"** B.C. dldn 't bother the Arabs. Astronomy and astro «gr 
"* Wore, pulled out from their dark origin, -^ ^ 
^"brand-new Muslim sciences. When everyonean * «*■ 

* ** could be converted to Islam at the point of the eW** 



■^■■'' 



I20fi 

Muslim sword how could poor, pure knotted* be left ^ 

Since thai w« taken as a * self-evident truth' i h _ 
hectic scurry to search ° ul for 80mp Wugh Begh fro m Ru * M »n 
Mohamed Shah Rangila from the Mogul horem in Delhi ^"n* ** 
thai 'story' « hero «- An <K casional Hindu. Kafir underlie* '^ 
„ Sawai Jaisingh n. ruler of Jaipur, was also thrown iJ[l*J* 
story for good measure to serve as a novice, factotum n J? 
Of the hukka-puffing 'Grand Mogul ' Mohamed Shah. 

Muslim Arabia must rank as the most barbarous, juju 
community in world history but for the receding traces it ca,^ 
of its earlier Vedic culture. 

Just when that lesson of Muslim expertise in astronomy m 
astrology was being drummed about there was a violent coup d' 
euit. The Mogul was toppled and the Muslim dream-school of world 
studies got summarily dismissed, dispersed and dissolved. 

European Cljirm 

Then came a number of Western power* such as the British. 
French. Dutch, Portuguese and the Ameiicans. They were Christiana 
and were now in the ascendant. It was their turn now to run 
me dream -school of ancient world studies with their clergy replacing 
the oW Muslim mullahs. Their world -sway though veiy recent and 
their own histories though untraceable beyond a thousand yea* 
they too started telling fiom every pulpit and tolling from every 
*pire the ringing claim that starting with Darwin it is they who 
pulled out mankind from the monkey -status and it is their scholar* 
who for the first time put humanity on the high road to great 
achievement, m all spheres. This illustrates how claims md 
"nter-doimi continue to be made in history as one power dethrone, 
another. One who loses the world crown is automatically robbed 
* a " d>im ' * ™* knowledge. And the farther that claim «*& 
fa point of time the less credible does it sound. 

fh /?**!* * U * Wl taCM * of lhe pendancy of EuroP"" 
Chnatian. fa world .f fair , durinB lhe !8St lw0 ^ eve^hlnV 



1OT 

ff0 od. r*» l ond nob1 ?. 80t a3Cribed to e ««i«*i ch ri8Ute . 

$ **« ***** fQied in ** the nBmw ° f ■ c-o*^r. 

World history is thus like a palimpsest where e«h new r^ 
^ er erases out the claims of its predecessors and overwnt*, 
jU 0*n- 

fenorant of that law of history, the past few generations of 
-H scholars, including the Hindus themselves, tutored in the 
Lilian and Arab dream -schools of world studies echo the alien 
riiims taught to them. 

Vicarloui European Credit to Greece 

like the grouse and growl of the woir on prowl accusing the 
feeble lamb of Aesop's Fables that either she or her father must 
lave abused him the European powera claimed that even though 
ihey themselves were too young yet the legacy of all knowledge 
mil culture hod come to them not from the East but from their 
own European Greek God-fathers. 

They reinforced that claim by pointing to the close similarity 
and even identity of nomenclature and terminology in numerous 
branches of knowledge between India and Greece. Thus in history 
the father is often mistaken for the son and vice versa- 

Consequently while the ruling European group and its 
amp- followers confidently asserted that the Hindusleamed astrology 
from the Greeks a powerless group of independent, original thinkers 
tomed that India was the master while Greece was the pupil. 

In such a situation it Is the job of an historian to arrive * 
ll * <orr«t conclusion. Solving such problems or history calls r 
•universal or even cosmic calibre and elevation, quite distinct from 
*• «**« associated with the teachers and writers of humdru 
*«ory. 



I3W 

TV Or** of AilrtHHWV •""» Astrolow 

*, instance of such (ncisive. decisive analytical , 
anwethe right solution even through a tantalizing *** 
^v. may be cited from his^ry Itself. Nana Pha^* 
Chief Minister of the Peshwns (the Martha ruling po Wer •'** 
dTnng the tort Q^er of the 18th century) w u ^ ^ 
to BU per intellect which defied every problem. Hi, contempt* 
iherefore. revelled in confronting him with challenging p^. 
w be regaled by his investigative solutions. One such was iheNh^ 
He sent two mares of identical size and shape for identified 
ai mother and offspring. For Nana that was a mere primary.^ 
punle. He had the pair driven to the midstream of a river. Them. 
being scared and confused by the strong current one tnimn] toft 
the lead while the other instinctively followed. The front on#wu 
marked as the mother, and the follower as the offspring. 

likewise when both India and Greece seem to be using IdenUctl 
astronomical terminology and scholars are baffled as to who laugh 
whom and the European tries to pull the credit to Greece while 
the pro-Hindu group claims that credit for India it is for historian 
to Toid a logical answer. 

Astrology and Astronomy Rooted in the Vcdus 

In the historical analysis of the above problem two dues prow 
userul. One ii that the sciences of astrology and astronomy w 
rooted in the Vedas. The Vedas are the proud possession of w 
Hindus In India, from the start in an unbroken hoary lnjdlU *^ 
Therefore if Greece uses astrological and astronomical terminoW 
which is akin to that of India, it is obvious that the Greeks l**"* 
it from India. 

Relation -ilh the Karma Theory 

Secondly, all astrological results are rooted In the Karm V ^ 

T** to «o aay a person 'a woe and weal is the result o ^ 

***»■ bad or good. Thai Karma theory Itself is e *f * ,, 
fadkm Hindu, Vedic ori g in haa been elaborately and autno- 



UBft 

„rf«i in * he BhB B flWad Geet * for embody U, n. ^ 
<ly-day- Therefore if one of them to the borrow* ZJ* 
^2. borrowed astrology from the Hindu, though T^ 
***Z Horology may have acquired . Greek ring in ^ ** 
"*£ proof of this is that the title 'HonbhrtJ^," 1 *; 
^'eot to astrology) socommordyusedlnrndtotodeacrTUemhwrrt 
Rogers is not known to be used anywhere In modem Gr«ce 
jLver. such polemics apart what needs to be really understood 

That ancient Greece too like the rest of the world practised Vedic 
liure but has long since been alienated from it because it km 
|Lh with Hinduism and Sanskrit. Yet Greece retains enough traces 

J .w.t Vedic culture which is found in profusion in India. 

Terminology Entirely Sanskrit. 

Incidentally it may also be noted further that the entire 
terminology of astrology which Europeans use is entirely Sanskrit. 
\# us begin from the word 'astrology' itself. The prefix 'as' 
needs to be left out as a redundant Arab mannerism. For instance, 
the Arab way to greet others to not mere ' salam walekum ' but 
•u-salam walekum \ The remainder 'tra-logy' are the Sanskrit 
words 'Tar-laga' (Hff-c*l) i.e. ' connected with stars '.The Sanskrit 
term 'jyotish' commonly used in India, is an exact synonym of 
the term 'Tar-laga' alias 'astrology' which survives In European 
parlance. 

The term * Sun * is an abbreviation of the Sanskrit term Suryas 
•Ills Suryan. There the letters 'rya' have got dropped out. Th 
"*m 'Moon' (s the Sanskrit word (w) 'Mun' I. e. mind. And 
In astrology the moon does indeed signify the mind 

Mars is the Sanskrit word 'Mar-fen ' («**» '•«- th * ' S ' 
to* ' because in Vedic tradition Mars leads the armies of «****• 

10 bittto. In astrological reading of horoscopes too Mars sign"* 
^Putos, hot words, firearms and wars. 

M en*ry if read without Its* last * r * would be ' Mercuy ' JJj* 

11 «* Sanskrit word 'MaharsW (<«») meaning 'a *"*J*V 
** h Wtrologfcal connotation Mercury doe* indeed stand for l™ 



1 nameV 



r «* 



1210 

Kbolirahip and learning. 

Jupiter Is ^ Sanskrit term ' Devas pit*. • ( ^ ^ 
to toifPSttr and thence to 'Jupiter'. Tt signifies . ll|e f ^Bnt 
the Gods. ' In Vedic lore Jupiter alias Brihaspati is the pj* 0f 
of the Gods. But since the father is the first teacher of J?** 
ibe name Devas-pitar alias Jupiter is meaningful. 

Venus is merely a Roman spelling of the Sanskrit 

Saturn spelled without the intruding 'r' would read 'Saiun* 
This will reveal the origin of the European term ' Satan ■ and Muslim 
term ' ShaJtan ' because Saturn does indeed connote, falsehood and 
fraudulence in the astrological study of horoscopes. Satun alias Sat*, 
is the Sanskrit term 'Sat-na (n=F)' i.e. untruth. The term Shani 
commonly used in India for Saturn stresses its lethargic movement. 
However in astrological study everywhei e. Saturn does indeed stand 
for fraud and underhand dealings also. 

The two orbital bisectional points known as Rahu and Ketu 
in Vedic astrology ore called the Nodes of the Moon in the West 
That term ' Node' is also a malpronuncialion of the Sanskrit word 
' Naad ' f^j i.e. resonance alias echo of the Moon. And thai indeed 
is their exact role, in the hoi-oscope. 

It may thus be seen that even in the field or astrology (here 
is nothing in the world anywhere which is non-Vedic and 
non-Sanskrit. In judging who came first among two similars ow 
has to consider their age. Thus if an eight -year -old bears o similaniy 
to an BO-year-oH the latter is obviously the predecessor. Su 
is India. 

The U»w of Obscenity 

Historians as nation -builders must be able to provide the con ^ 
solution to every national or social problem. One such is ^^Lptf 
of obscenity. Bureaucrats and officials of the Judicial? often J^ 
of giving i fool-proof definition of ' obscenity ' for instanCl, j urW 
is because logical faculties are allowed to remain **» 



mi 

rf«^ answers W set quesuons. 

rtfc by • * ven 50C ' ely ' 8 ln public is n <* fnnmed 

" ^ in E^pe. therefore there it isn 't obscene. But In 1*0. it 
^inly" obscene. 

•at when such acts cut across national and social boundary 
hurel ucrat concerned is hard put to decide. For Instance, should 
^nvwood m° vies be sc, ' e€ned in bldia? ,f their 'obscenity (, 
jtartd exposure and exhibition in India why should not Indian 
tfe-malters be allowed the same liberty ? In 5UC h ■ situation 
taniBng (*$*** from ° lher reslriclions B° vernjn 8 Import) should 
Jj lh|t on iy those alien films would be allowed entry whkh meet 
Hindu standards of morality. Naturally then Indian movie -producers 
won't suffer from any sense of discrimination. 

But let us consider the question of 'obscenity* a liule more 
deeply so as to evolve a criterion applicable to all humro society 
anywhere. 
Obscenity Arises From Physical Indulgence 

For this it is necessary to understand that the question of 
obscenity arises mostly in an act of physical Indulgence for one's 
own satisfaction e.g. eating, sleeping or bathing, defecation, khuni 
and sexual intercourse, or even torturing or murdering somebt 
In each one of those cases the act is for the personal pleasure 
of one or two (in case of sexual intercourse) individuals. 

Thus, for instance, when and where a number of persons are 
w «*ing or sleeping. Tor one person to aUrt eating is « n,, ° 
'decent- |. e . obscene. But at a party or commumty ^™J 
■**My is eating that is not obscene. That is ^J**" p, 
« "mi time are usually common and since all <**W 
* »"* they don 'l mind eating they all enjoy eating t**n« 
^ Ptnoti to ,^ Ime wnere everybody Is ^* V**" 
' limitary where all are reclining there is no obteenw 



ttu 

Bui defecation, sexual Intercourse, the urge to fa- 
„o common timings- Tney are physical indulgence, depJlL^ 
Individual rooodi. convenience and physical readiness. GonJs} J 
ihey do not admit of simultaneous, community perto^J^ 
indulrence. * 

Therefore the law we arrive at is that acts of physic] induw, 
which depend on variable, timeless individual moods,^*** 
convenience and physical abilities, are considered obscene by otT^ 
when indulged inpublicl.e. in front of people who are mere loot*, .^ 
and are not active participanta and therefore do not apprecUl* 

In such cases the act becomes more detestable if it 1*4, te 
stench. Seeing others kissing becomes obscene for a mere looker-on 
but he doesn 'l detest it because that doesn 't cause him any sunch, 

But in matters like defecation, sexual intercourse, torture or 
murder the act is not only obscene for the mere looker-on (because 
he is not a participant) but ft is also detestable because it iho 
exposes him to stench. 

This elucidation should enable even European or American society 
to rule that kissing in public Is obscene because kissing is a physical 
indulgence in which lookers-on cannot simultaneously participate. 

Another inhibiting factor Is the disparity in indulgence. In 
community -eating for instance, eveiybody shores a common repast. 
T^ere loo obscenity may creep- in if the fare served is different 
for different people. But all those sharing a common menue would 
enjoy eating together. The moment the menu discriminates between 
one person and another they wouldn't enjoy dining together. Thtf 
«> why at work-centres people bringing their own food and dinirtf 
together usually ahare each other's dishes. 

ThA explains why copulation is never marked -out for community 
performance. Even there if we Imagine an hypothetic*! siW-U" 
where there I. . gro up of aduU men |denlicaJ (n shape . si». «•; 
cvmpW and body-odour and also a similar indenlical gr°«P * 
adult women they would certainly opt for community cop"*"* 1 



mi 



jj occasions and recepUons aa they eat together to 
$ ** *Z* W rtb anniversaries. The reason why mas, copuUtlon 
^^rJerta** i» i** 1 there '» no P hv «*cal and psychological 



iii*^ 



1 the participants. 



Psychological 

j>» ,Bl0ni ' 
^rn Confounds Vedk Tradition 

"italic culture speaks of divine Incarnations first ts n^ 

posited on rippling water), then as fish, tortise. boar 

|U qncTDarwi"' 3 ancestors too were rooted In the worldwide 

■ tradition that progression rooted in his psychological heredity 

^ ^understood and misinterpreted by Darwin to propagate that 

* solved life from the proto-plasm to marine life etc. What 

Sg iradiUon implies if at all. is not that one species evolved 

the other but that each species was created by divinity 

L dently in the stated order i.e. first the proto plasm, then 

pu^ne animals, then amphibious beings and ultimately the human 

m< 

Bo- hlnm Leads to Degradation 

Tne average Hindu bureaucrat, politician, academician, and 
tonagogue of the present time is certainly as greedy, dishonest, 
Mfldenl, Indisciplined, corrupt and self-centred as men of other 

ma, 

Bui what accounts for his abyssmal fall from the divine Vedic 
W|hu of allruistic abstemious, disciplined, dutiful and helpful way 
ofVedic lire? 

^ answer is found in a letter addressed by J.D- Pallerson, 
*** « Judge in Dacca by the erstwhile British East India Company. 
* lh » President of the Police Commitee in Calcutta, dated 30th 
kT m - R y ^al time Islam had completed its lOtf-year havoc 
I ,,' " Bnd il mav °*> noted that .«<"- «ff2 Dacca Is the capita) 
***** Bangladesh, 
aj^ wrote "To give the Board a true account of the 

C* ? ***** "• is «•*»»** *» lhe firsl pUc * ^w 

^^ with the manners and morals of the people -P^ 



1214 

th# lower sort. 

■As • ptoure of human degradation and deputy 

1 Possible. 



^ p^i ^reflecting mind. I shall be as brief eTpo^ ( 
V |rt«»tftheVcdlc Guild System 

-Under the Hindu dominion the ranks and profession, tf 
■ classed Into 36 castes, and the individuals of each we~ JO* 



were classed 



w learn and follow the profession of his ancestors. fyT 
establishment, each individual of a caste had the means of ,„JJ* 
in his profession. These castes were under the direction of «* 
Pundits and the Punchnyats. or General Assembly or the cm, 
and used to examine the conduct of the member of their lociMy 
and the consequence of their censure, was sometimes a total exclusion 
of the guilty individual from the community. 

**No Brahmin was supported by the public who was unlearnti 
or who did not contribute his assistance Informing the mfndi d 
the lower classes, and teach them morality, and the duties enjoined 
by laws. Under such an establishment for the instruction of u» 
lower classes, it was not difficult to form an efficient Police. 

"But the cruel reverse, which the invasion of the unprlndpM 
and bigoted Musalmans introduced , may account for the wide wmrt 
of corruption that has overflowed this country." 

Muslim Tyranny 

"They considered the conquered Hindus as infidel* and w*J 
them with unrelenting persecution and cruelty. They thou* 
every injury end insult upon them, were acts pleasing w 
the prophet. Their destructive bigotry attached the books an 
of the Hindus, and the Brahmins, pereecuted with incessant au 
<*Md to exercise their functions. The spirit of despotism co^ jj 
the corruption of morals, end in process or time, the hum ^ ^ 
In this country, was completely revolutionized. In thia .^ 
»mt centuries, under the Pathan Government, they «* ^vfi- 
""' °ft>*ancient discipline lo fall from degftd* 110 " W 



ISU 

„ rf ti* to** ""^ beam * COnvnta to tbfl Mohamedm 
••M«w eviction of Its being more rational than what few 

**< i ?«rort. bwflU9e ll >h * ,t * rtd lhem from lhe P**cuum 

^ had aurfered. but the mind experienced no rise. To* 
LotC m . \ of their rulers still kept it down. 
"-, de5po usm 

rttecwd. however and unsupported by the authority of 
" Un ent. the B'" 80 "*" 18 lnemselve9 alnWng under centuries 
H fovtrn* ^ toQ mucn involved In the general wreck lo think 
r oppr* 55 ° the gncfent discipline. Their learning fell Into neglect, 
tf f***™ of t^e the Brahmins came to' want that Instruction 
* d *" °° U which it was their duty to afford to others. Missing 
^""Tsdfish squabble of common life, they gradually lost, by 
1(1 ^ xample, in the eyes of the Hindoos, that respect which 
** 0W1 L««rv to give force and energy to Instruction". ' 

isordlng to Judge Patterson, therefore, Islam Is responsible 
, loU i sociBl chaos, coiruption and moral breakdown. He has 
Inuud that with the Hindu (Vedic) system because he saw 
A, Hindu and Muslim side by side aid w M able to assess the* 
Native worth. 

Patterson 's remarks apply with equal force to lands which have 
Seated Vedic culture and turned totally Muslim. History bears 
sham that the moment any individual, family or country turns 
IMim the rot sets in and they and all those with whom tfcey 
mi into contact fall from degradation to degradation. Bee* 
u pointed out by Patterson, wherever there is Islam there 
tapoUim. slavery, torture, bigotry, corruption and Immoral 

Sociologists and economists may take a cue from PfllWr *°° \ 
*%!» to realize how peace, good order, prosperity, unity 
**y prevailed In the world human brotherhood when 
P^N In hereditary guilds under Pundits and Panchayats. 
^ everything hinges on the Vedic system- Tb^^ 

l,) &' No. 2. Paperj RvlflUn g to Bait India AIM* «** " ^^ 
Undated June 3, IB13 



1216 



*oci«iy back on the rails historians, economist, 
bureaucrats may put their heads together and regro' j*" ** ^ 
Into the hereditary guild system with a supervisory "*!?% 



Into 

selfless, learned Pundit priesthood. 

It is the present ' get rich quick ' mania with no h 
In a free-for-all that has plunged the world Into (whit p *** 
rightly describes as) a selfish squabble with everybody t "^ 
cheat- rob and kill others In a mad scramble where everybod ray L 
for his rights and shirks his duties. This way humanity JJi 
bring down the whole globe crashing down on Its hotd r«rW 
humanity to shreds in evei^ sphere. 

Grain Grinding Water Power 

Modern society is menaced by proliferating industrial funo 
pesticide-poisoning, malnutrition arising from chemical feri&nn. 
etc. At such a juncture a specimen or ancient Hindu engtaei* 
carefully skirling all those dangers and providing clean, daiwu; 
power for a flour mill is a marvel to see. 

That rare specimen of ancient Hindu engineering mtybesw 
at the historic site known as Paan-Chakki alias water-mill in Ik 
city of Kataki alias Aurangabad in the State of Maharashtra In Infci 
The entire premises in the good, holy Hindu past, used to compn" 
an artifical waterfall, a lush garden and a Shiv temple. Everi" 
Muslims invaded the place It has as usual been reduced to i Mb* 
cemetery. 

In fact that city needs to be classed as a tourist il"* 5 ^ 
•lao for its ancient Shiva Temple which is a smaller P r -' ^^ 
the famous Taj Mahal alias Tejo Mahalaya in Agra. 1™ "^ 
Shiv. Temple Is currently being misi-eprwented ai 
Bibi-ka-Makabara, I.e. the (Islamic) wife's sepulchra. 

1>* ftour-mill mentioned above consists of two huge P^ 
•*onta placed one over the other. A vertical Iron shaft P MS *V |ir . «» 
JWrcwtralhole.Belcmlhelevelofthegrindingstor^.P^ ^ 
'"» **« are alUched to the shaft in a circular pi"** 



1217 

, . nU o.inch diameter Jute out above the propeller, 
.-pipe ot. s^ 

** f w° ler from ' lW0 ' BW,rey **** rait,voir {M 

A jtrortf J«* Wn8 out of t^ pipe and striking the blades 

, rfvff 3i«an> ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ lumlngi ^ m 

of ■» **££,. condition though the Intricate. Ingeneou. jft* 
„ jffl in «*"« ™ ^ dry having been wrecked by Muslim 

«*M Xt *«" * urvives M »" M SPKlmen f 1" 
*** string because It provides noiseless, inexpensive, dean. 
^au engineering^ ^ ^ ^ ^ mKhJncry a „ 

** ^ T Jnuras practically no maintenance. Moreover tha 

— B that it »^« P ^ feeflt ^ ao „* * m 

.MM rotating at a slo_ speeo « ^^ ^ „ 

ou t the precious nutnUonaJ conu ^ ^ ^^ 

m ^^tthe U C^ ThTvisitor fans to detect that tb. 
„ indicated by the fact «» du MmpIe omouflaged a. 

|Uach ed shrine ^ V^ ■ J* ' ***' " * "* 
. Muslim sepulchre. ^^ SU ™ ', '„ „ lustration of how a 
, (lour mDI could be Installed. TO. it £ ^ u 

wpiM Hlndudom rails to ^ J"*^ £ * ultt. * 

forfto histoiy has been yoxea w 

.*,**»«.»* "^""""^'^^^ 

Tto captured temple may b. "01 »«n ^ «hl««* 

(o tu • side. Bui H. outer walls J* * hBV « ^loprf ** ■ 



HU. dumb, helpless attitude '£™ „&*.***** 
th.i Muslim sepulchral complex t*i"S 



ma. dumb, helpless attitude ™' ' lsu *d. cap"" 
.boulthalMusUm sepulchral complex hem* 

Umpleprem.se,. . fc a*- I*" 

Protrntonul HWortWI Behave LIW ^^ ^ ^ ,„. 

For the last 30 year, my ^l^dfl*-*"^ 
II.eraHyhur.dredsofnewlasuessuch- '^ ng „, ^^ «- 

though scribed to Muslim •***• 
property. 

Yet not even - 
irchBeologlsu. curators 



•jasizz^ 



rm 

taken up those issue* for a decisive discussion it j^ 
meeting* Ihough they never Tall to demand wage ntta*^**! 
perks at those meetings, Imitating factory labour. This m* *"** 
the malaise and mnlnfides of the present academic worM U * l, * ,, 
Shame Paraded at Pride 

Instance* ere not locking of all-round Ignorance of hi 
mistaking a matter of shame to be a badge of honour. The m" 01 *' 
of !ndIa,Pakislan and Bangladesh often boast or having ruledT^ 
for over 500 years. That claim is often inadvertently conced l2 
the non-Muslims without realizing who ruled whom. The n 
crore Muslims of these three countries are the abject desctnd i 
of hapless Hindu victims of alien aggression who were puDfd mm 
of their homes screaming and forced to turn Muslim through lb 
most excruciating torture, while those who ruled India were aliens 
from Afghanistan to Iran, Arabia and Turkey. 

Had the Muslim claim been valid Indian Christians could tin 
claim to have ruled India for 200 years because the British. French 
and Portuguese who ruled India were Christians. 

The lesson to be learned from this Is that both the convert 
Christians and Muslims must regard their conversion as a stigmi 
to be cast off instead of parading it as a regal insignia, Muilim 
converts of the Indian subcontinent are mistaken in regarding th* 
Arab shoe which kicked their ahins to be a royal insignia tucked 
on their head . 

The Self Evident Untruth 

Thomas Jefferson entrusted with drafting the American 
Declaration of Independence in 1776 A.D. Inscribed In ll • '■* 
evident truth ' that ' all men are created equal. 

If one comes to think of It that claim (s. in fact, a aelf-evid»| 
untruth because on looking around one finds that no two pw*^ 
are equal In any respect. Thomas Jefferson himself when chaliwi^ 
In his cooler momenta later confessed that men are all c 
unequal. 



i Commu 



1219 

jnlst dogma too has the same basic faulty postulate. 
*** Workers of the world unite", for instance Is the moat 
-..jtoaT*" lWs wor ld everybody from the diminutive m \ to 

-h)et*W * ' t and the mere labourer to a foreman. 

& ^ Ler an d en tre P reneur is a worker - When everybody 

U • woriWr all 'workers unite against shirkers' It wiU be both 
., eb* n *' ed " use f u i. But as matters stand el least in India trade 
« uiAin|f i m total stoppage of work if the management punishes 

ihlrking 



workers. 



Itmsy 
the 



thus be seen that the entire gamut of political ideologies 
Capitalist 



: t to the Communist chooses and uses 
W "^^sanctimonious, mouthful slogans without anybody 
Zoning their logic 

n ii left to the true historian to test the validity of those 
mims yet names such as that of Thomas Jefferson cast a magic 
Ll on an average historian. The Declaration of American 
dependence overawes him. Consequently he stifles the carping 
nilic in his own conscience with the admoition that such high quarters 
cmnot do any wrong. That thought makes most persons abdicate 
ind surrender their rational faculties. 

Individuals who have the strength of character to critically 
lamlne the validity of every issue and every statement no mntter 
from which quarter it emanates, can alone qualify as historians. 
hi wch persons are one In a mDlion. 

As between the Capitalist and Communist slogans cited above 
V«dic culture alone has the sagacity, poise, honesty and courage 
* "cognize that all individuals are created unequal. Therefore Vedic 
Jvtum lays down that every person confine himseir to his hereditary 
^ and not Intrude into or hanker after anybody else's role. 
a^fllng Divinity 

^J* 10 "* divinity Is all one yet human factions keep warring 
•Wcific brand names and shapes of divinity. 



• U"l w 



1220 



Hnoot them the champions of ADah and Joeua ^ ^^ 
(be greatest massacres and patronixed slavery. Wpttf n*i 

Contrwfly Vedic culture rcognlring that there could ba u 
different concepts of divinity as there are individual., tccom^ 
them all. ** 

Yet, even there certain groups tend to be adamant about tw 
n pet brand of divinity instead of imbibing the spirit of v2 

'wort 



tolerance, respect and accommodation. Of course they don t 
to terror and torture as Muslims do. They keep their reservi^ 
lo themseJwes. 

ISKCON and Brahma Kumari3 are two such groups. Both t - 
devout followers of Vedic culture. Both hove a worldwide following 
and network of theological centres. They could unite Into a slro^ 
force to revive Vedic culture throughout the world. 

When I discussed that suggestion with some ISKCON 
representatives they ruled out any cooperation on the ground of 

fundamental doctrinal differences. 

As an instance, they cited a Brahma Kumari tenet that the 
Bhagawad Geete was delivered by Lard Shiva. 

"How can such an absurd claim be occepted ? " They angrily 
ask, "when the name of Lord Krishna is writ large acrow the 
Bhagawad Geeta?" 

I may cite yet another instance where Vedic groups differ. It 
it widely held by a very wide section of VedfsU that an individual 
aoul could gradually elevate Itself through meritorious action to 
ultimately merge with divinity. However, staunch ISKCONites as"* 
that this could never be possible because an individual soul alw»y 
n a devout servant or divinity. 

culture allow* precisely such doctrinal differences to«W 

**U» the dictum (<** M »n fan *$* ***> m 
'•■IHy b all one though people term it differently. 

differences are not at all the essence of Vedic W" ch n *' 




1221 

Vedic culture scores over all other faith, is that a u^ha 

**** ,19 «> le8d B pi ° U9 ' deV0Ut ' dC8n ' • bs, * mlou ". «ltn»uc, 
l ^ U \mosten ulUou9 ' God-fearing, unassuming life of dadlcatad 
^'•ervlce and good-neighbourllnesa. all day. allowing +& 
•^d to choose his own brand of divinity and form of wonhlp. 
^ It fa not only possible but Incumbent upon sects and cults 
"^^Z culture to retain their own brand of Vedic bellefi and 
rf w to propagate and revive universal Vedic culture. For this 
Jj ^tegBraVunokumories. AryasamaiUU.Vlshwa Hindu Parishad 

^ «t** could hold occasional conferences and draw a taint 

numbers aw. 

pUnofictlon. 

f or « new entrant he may choose from a wide assortment 

Vedic theological beliefs In the manner in which a 

° f '"maker or a jeweller lays out all his wares before a new ■ entrant ' 

SJLjar) and allows the latter to buy what the "entrant' wanta. 

A, for the Brahma Kumari organization's specific assertion 
Ihjl Shiva delivered the Bhagawad GeeU (if they do indeed make 
lac claim) there could be two or more grounds for their claim. 
On could be that according to them Shiva is but another name 
of Lord Krishna because Shiva I.e. W to one of the attributes 
of a single, indivisible divinity. 

The other explanation could be the statement or Lord Krishna 
hlmseir (in the Bhagawad Geeta) that the knowledge he bid Impart* 
lo Arjun had been delivered umpteen times earlier by other 
mmifesutions of divinity. Therefore. Shiva as a ^aniresutionof 
divinity could also have had an occasion to deliver the Bhagawad 
G«ui discourse earlier. 

taa^cmihwbnopc^ 

• Ming walls in Vedic culture. Such matters should » m 
Uw individual to ponder over and decide for himself if be d 

Both Brahma Kumaris and ISKCON must ^" ^j*^ 
Vl'hnu or Krishna represent a common divinity. That is why 
^■QfVansnasiisknovmMVishwa^^ 
■*"■ Krishna of Jagannath Puri Is also known as J**™ 



1223 

m«nin* l** <* the Universe"). So where ii ihe dinw^ 
While welcoming such doctrinal differences Vedic cullur, j*?' 

on I pKwt **& Vedic rw,Une ' ll '* that P 10 "" TOWIne w^ 
the common denominator for 1SKCON. Brahma Kumaris ^ * 
wcUon* of Vedic culture "^ 

Subjugation of Europe und West Asia 

Though the rampage, ravage and dominance in India of barbarou 
Muslim invaders from the West for over MO long yean was cmtSHk 
a rueful episode by itself yet If viewed in other historical perspective, 
it throws some new glints demanding attention and close study. 

Spain too was overcome by MusUm invaders for 700 yea n but 
the Spanish people displayed great courage, patriotism and sagacity 
In exterminating the Muslims. Compared to them Hindu leaden 
proved very stupid in not grabbing even the non- violent opportunity 
offered by Mohamadall Jinnah 's insistence on partitioning India 

fort Muslim homeland, to get rid of every single Muslim man. 

woman and child. 

Christlun and Muslim Dccimution 

But take another instance. See how the whole of Europe was 
swept clean of its earlier culture by Christianity, and how a large 
chunk of the globe from Afghanistan to Algeria was gobbled up 
by Islam like a cannibal. The decimation of the erstwhile culture 
in those lands is so thorough that there is not even one soul left 
to lament or complain of loss of their ancient culture. All Christiana 
of Europe and all Muslims or West Asia and Africa talk and behave 
as though they were Christians and Muslims respectively from the 
beginning of time. Thereby they have lost even their soul and Identity 
i and briini and memory, In contrast Hinduism maintains a strong 
I Identity despite in unprecedented thousand-year-long warof attrition 
with lalam. which Is certainly very creditable. Hindu success should 
appear all the more remarkable because Hinduism has been perpetually 
handlcappad by a soft, weak leadership which has been Invariably 
indulge* to the Muslim enemy. The result was that such leadership 
baa been as much a liability to HIndudom as overt traitors. 



12H 
lltf . context Europeans and West Asians ought to cur* 
that they have been such total vlctlma of aggrewio,, 



iW^'^jjn -t left among them even one soul who would complain 
** 1 lh ! nn them sbout their total cultural massacre by ChriaUanlty 
^UUm respectively- 
M.n.^nt Studies 

mber of universities and academies around the world these 
A conduct management courses. What generally tbey achieve 



days 

(if 

10 big P 05 
business ' 



d when they achieve it) is turning out graduates who rise 

silions of power and affluence In commerce, industry and 

bouses. The yardstick of success is generally that they 

the morning with one hand thrust In a 



-. ,trut about late 1 

JrtMUig gown pocket and another holding a smoking pipe at the 

[h or lounge about at cocktail parties indulging In humdrum 
^puJlt, rubbing shoulders with 'celebrities' mighty pleased 
inwardly" with their ' paying ' careers. 

It has been point** out earlier how historians belong to different 
categories such as mere teachers or researchers of a local historic 
lite or those who concern themselves with wider areas of research 
luch as the history of a town, district, province, country or the 
whoW of humanity. 

likewise managers too are of similar corresponding categories. 
Soma could be merely egocentric, bent on enhancing their own 
personal interest by hook or crook; others would like to make 
1 luccess or the concern or concerns they heed; some others would 
Hki to concentrate on improving the lot of a district, province, 
n«Jon or of all humanity. 

M ""« lfca Supcr-Manugcr 

The Great Manu, the law-giver was a manager of that supreme 
^ty who planned the ' management ' of all humanity by prescribing 
1 «w of duly for each person. If everybody does bit duty then 
*• *ghi, of others are automatically rettod. But where each one 
*J* <«ly on his righto that only results In fights, strifes «d 
trtit * *Me duties get neglected; consequently rights too remain 



— Such is t»* a™*"* lra «* d >' of the "^mi comrn,-*., 
£*««a« l«P«s*vely estranged from Vedic prindpiT^ 
According w VedJc public management expounded in Mano*^ 
for instance, human life should be a contented, peaceful. purpoW 
oiou, endeavour where everybody should fulfil his or her ^ 
duties cheerfully and voluntarily. The discipline and regulated rou Uftl 
of Vedic life ensures the working of society like a smooth, wen-oil^ 
machine where every component performs its functions autom.^ 
pan of a common whole. Unlike that of modern society ' w 
rich quick' is not the Vedic motto. It is just the opposite, ntmdy 
renunciation and service. That is the Vedic ideal placed befo* 
everybody. Thus while cheerfully performing one's own duty uj 
the best of one's, ability under the Vedic dispensation no individual 
demanded as a matter of right a commensurate commercial return. 
The return accrued automatically from others performing their own 
prescribed duties. Since the profit and affluence motive was ruW 
out there was no question of any artisan or Kshatriya or Brahmin 
wanting to leave his guild to join another. The life In every guild 
provided for an enjoyable routine full of mirth, cheer and bonhoml*. 
There wasn 'l ■ duD moment. 

That ideal may seem to be a far-cry from the modem mouVition 
of a scramble for power, position and riches. Yet the modem system 
results in progressive boredom, murder, massacre, disruption and 
chaos. For better management of human affairs there is no substitute 
for the Vedic system, where, for instance. Lhe mother cheerfully 
toils an day aO her life without ever making any demands on anybody 
and without ever threatening to go on a strike or demanding! 
wage-hike. Even menial servants become lifelong devoted memberi 
of a Vedic household because acquisition of wealth is not at m 
the motto in the Vedic way of life. 

The regulation of ancient Vedic life in India was so P* 
that Manu held it out as an ideal for the world to emulate- 

Snoe. that Ideal is there for ut all to see and study ^SB* 
all know thai It was once universally followed one need 



t«* 



fl» 



» |i gs an Impossible theoretical Utopia. 



1225 



^.flO* 



Experiment 



« decades ago a group of Englishmen In London ** up 
*jof Economics in South Kensington at 91 . Qua* ^ 

' " conscientious group they were not content with merely 

modern economic theory but wanted to probe basic human 
*jJ*J-, [n earning and spending money. That led them to a 
"tf Greek philosophy. But they found that to be only a halfway 
. «, they proceeded to study Vedic philosophy. There they 
iShl ultimate answers. Eversince they felt the need to re-educate 

MAtdtt from the primary 9laKe so M to mould ila m «ivaUons 
„ the beginning. Consequently they set up two schools 



Hs ^d the other lor ooys separately as per vedic practice 
fdffytog the current co-educational practice in modem Britain) 
y the conviction that the life -pattern, motivations and emotions 
jjpuid women are totally different. In their schools Sanskrit 

i «— ■ tnr nil nnri rhi-v LPiK'h onlv Vfldic (innrvc ■« ilictlnri 



compulsory for all and they teach only Vedic dances as distinct 
fntn the mundane, amorous or erotic variety. 

Whil seemed at first to be a queer, quixotic drift from 
(onUjmporary British practice, has now come to be recognised as 
i rtluble pointer to a way back to the Vedic pattern of life. That 
prop has since set up another pair of boys and girls schools because 
of growing demand. And it sbouldn 't be a matter of surprise if 
« Arid lead to a chain of such schools in Britain. 

!*• ftbova is a valuable illustration of how all is not lost. We 
^to'i dispair that we have strayed too far away from Manu 
£* "We to steer back. The four schools In Britain have shown 
^ "V and Indicated that Manu "s system ia the best. Schools 

hS?** "" over the worid snouId P toce twfor * theIr 3lutJeolJ 
t, J? of no1 mere commercial and business management but 

**«£* 0VMlU hui71Bn man8 8« m e nt • ta Manu Md "* Vedk 
*" ft would be advisable for them not only to maka t*» 



f 



1227 



rtudy of Manusmriti and Sanskrit compulsory but evm to 

Sanskrit the medium of instruction. 

Modern Munigcmcol TcrmlnoloRV «U Sunkkrll 

That suggestion will be found to be compulsiv. [f | t tl ^ 
that the management terminology in use even today Is all of Sw,^ 
origin. That will become more Intelligible and meaningful If Sta^n 
Is made the medium of instruction or at least ■ auricular subjict. 

Management <«R-3-*D is a Sanskrit (Manaje-menl) compo^ 
implying a person whose ' total thinking is devoted to ' (the runnin, 
of the concern entrusted to him). The term ■manager' i, ^ 
of the same genre. The word 'inspire' is Sanskrit (wr^ 
- intesphuran * meaning the urge which springs from within. Tha. 
enables us to unravel the word 'institution' as (Mn$WB| 
■ intisdhyan i. e. an organization inside which tuition is Imparl. 
Enterprise is the Sanskrit term i^-^i ' enterpreraj ■ |, ,. ** 
which is launched or prompted by an inner urge. Consequently 
• entrepreneur ' may be seen to be a garbled spelling of the Snskft 
term (**?!*> 'enterpreriinar' i. e. a person who has an Inne 
prompting (to launch a commercial venture). 

MunusmrlU u World Munugcmcnt '■ l 

«1 thisshouid convince scholars of thenecessitytomake^sVKt 
and Manusmnti integral parts of management stud.es. Ir > so ** 
W me maligning and demeaning notions «^ ~J; 
Impregnated in some sections of the scholastic world «-** 
etched. Manu's classification of ^^J*^ 
'paap-yoni' people has already been explained as ImpW 

treatment. At mother place also Manu emphas,** U. _ 

aperitl. loving protection and cushioning for females ail 

Sock) Replannig m 

A study of this volume should also lead to sod* ' ^^ 
and reconstruction to wean the world away from M 
4nd synthetic culture and lead it Lo natural nurture. 



f ■ g et rich quick ' by hook or crook, lazying, 

fU rrt nlldefll9 D < I eosure-orienUtion Including pre-mariul aex 

^Wrf* 8 '' a the growing arrogance and aggressiveness 

^t^^^'ewy l8bour ore sociBl m * me * wWch need to 

»***' . tf omen ■» W* n9 ' emP^ 3 ^' molneni «* 
*, iUl"» * . n , j noods to be restored as against the current 
, hoUSh° ,a nvK ^ _. . , , , 



ioT» wnOUS n ° jn hflrcm slavery. 5-star-hotel luxury or 



rtnW ° Tsed to nu^h toilets; the release of that sullage 
^"^r^fluents turning all rivers into enormous gutters; 
^induiintl «^ luting the air. ore some of the civic Qls 

-heritage-trained 



***" Zy rffluents turning all nvers into enc 
<** ■ i fumes polluting the air. ore some 



. of natural resources such as enormous 
tbc *" nW0 d .» n..«h toilets; the release of that sullage 

atiti 

•* "^ — Mrh wiU have to oe cureu uy .cum-hcms.-....^. 
' "** ttLofl absorbed dry in earth is the quickest, cleanest 
5 * MT, 'J? mn de of it* disP 0581 aPP 3 ™ 1 in the expression «TW 
SSi meaning 'toilet-welT *» hole. Besides, that 
£, wva as valuable manure. 

rtt mediaeval practice of compelling slaves to carry cans of 
afcoauheadloads. unknown to Vedic culture, originated from 
to marauders encamping in hordes on predatory missions in 
«Um countries, 
ftwrtol Interpretation 

fibiory is not always a matter of straight record. At times 
I'oirtw proper interpretation in the context of the contemporary 
•Wlon. In such an Interpretation though vested interests try to 
W* U» hippenings to their own preferred view, or inexperience 
*k to i wrong conclusion yet there is a way to reach the central 
'*' fto different types of instances OJ*e riled hereunder. 

J° my volume. titled WHO SAYS AKBAR WAS GREAT I have 
^ flal »he finding that Akber was as notorious as any other 
U^ ^ ,n ln d'a. I read a research paper based on the same 
w AH India History Congress session. 



1229 



101 

Burin* 11* disunion on thit theme a Muslim professo- . 
•W, nM *• P<** *** whm lhe MahralU "*r ShlwiT! 
himself In hit letter urged Aurangwb lo adopt . concflUtory J* 
w „rd» the Hindus as t-d been done by Akbar « eerl* «» 
nJer how could Akbar bt Ihe villain thai my volume mad, (J" 
out to be? This the Muslim professor thought was a raw 

ffffi f aia ii.iawdB^ 

it was from the opposite camp. 

In such cases the circumstances In which thai statement •„ 
made have to be laken into consideration. Shivaji s endeavour w to 
to aomehow coax and cajole Aurangwb into abandoning hit tyrannic] 
ways. Statements aimed at attaining such passing, objectives such 
as impromptu persuasion, do not necessarily contain abiding truths 
For Instance, when a distraught mother threatens a whlnint chfld 
that if be continues to fret and fume she would hand him ovtr 

to ihe policeman waiting outside, or to a passing hawker, her 

assertions ought lo be recognized lo be laudable bluffs adopt*] 
for temporary convenience. 

Sanskrit Criminology 

Another instance is of a large volume of forensic literalum 
available in chaste RinsVrit verse. Indological scholars of the European 
Christian bent of mind lend lo interpret it bs a 'Science' of 
burglary and other crime. There n needs to be remembered tbn 
Vedlc culture which insists on Ihe holiest of attitudes and behaviour 
in thought, word and deed, of every human being, would never 
include crime' among its 64 arts. 

The solution is that since ihe world spoke nothing but Sanikrii 
for centuries even after the Mahabharat war burglars. munJe *7 
and cheats too spoke nothing but Sanskrit. The Vedic polk* rt» 
*nv«*i|aud those crimes and proceeded against criminals conducted 
»U «a proceedings in Sanskrit. Vedic-system lawyers. lnffiudfc ?] n 
"riten. novelists etc. all made use of those forensic detai ^ 
Wr "" Proceeding! and writings. All that has trickled down 
our own era in various titbit compilations alias scrapbooks of en" 



look upon all that aa but an additional 
u bf ""P^hoW Vedic scriptures. This should illustrate 
l<) vol* 1 * ° rf historical interpretation. 

d . W arHdpt«^" 



ut* 



H*** 



^•wrribes bow after the end of the war and 
"l* ^^sbna to the forest Arjun unsuccessfully tried 
^ntlr^* 1 °^ p^rica from ravage and plunder at toe hands 

c ^r^ 0fdeSl>e '' 8tJO8 ' 



the warrior who only a short while ago played a 
T* **" ^nrbQaUng ihe mighty Kauravu should become 
arf"* ^ e tf to ^ unable to save the citizenry from rreebooUrs 

to fact this little detail is one more proof of the authenticity 
flLfrral as a historical record. Consider the case of a 
^fltM-marshal having a string of battlefield victories to his 
j Sane years later if mass-rioting breaks out in his home 
triad the Marshal is called upon, on the basis of his past 
Wnxord lo subdue the rebels he would be totally ineffective. 
& nord of war-victories would be of no avail because now he 
■-•j oo trained, loyal, motivated troops under him. The entire 
•r tee armamental build-up is also lacking. Consequently even 
fatoniUmina, dedication and courage left in him how many 
"Anuria could be tackle Individually ? The result would be that 
niibtaitirewar-machine behind him missing the most redoubtable 
*frwa]d bt i total failure. 

"**■ Christian And Muslim Histories 

1 itoi*' MusUm md Communist factions and their underlings 
* tolcaHy prone to regard their own versions of world 

^tahwi 11 **' But mb people mfly consider *" anaIo 8y- A 

Hfe JJ? * the h « d would forget all his ante* .dents and 

^■saliwto ^ inconaisr *^' 1 y a™ 1 incoherjiUy. Applying 

'^vfcum orT! d U,t0,y one mav recall that a Christian Europe 

Rom an armies; a Muslim West Asia is the cripple 



i 



1231 



13*' 



of Arab invmtoni while communism t<i a product of ^ 
tyranny. Naturally, therefore. .11 the hislo-y that th OSo ihT*> 
.ummer out is ■" disjointed, incoherent and ehl ^S 



window-dressing. 

The Vcdk Mould of Kuropcan Culture 

The 

It • misfit 



**«e 



„ current Christian face of Europe is only a ^^ 
it ■ misfit on Europe '» primordial Vedic culture. The i n ,^* 
died hereunder should be regarded merely as pointers to B ^ 
direction of research and not as exhaustive. 

Ramrod and 'ramming' commemorate the prowess of Rw 
in breaking open the gales of Lanka. Rampart also has « j^ 
origin. 

The word 'Triumph' is a mnlpronuncialion of 'Tryanbil;' 
the name of lord Shiva whose images placed in chariots in todu 
Europe used to be followed by marching troops in victory parkin 
lustily shouting Tryambak,.. Tryambak. In course of time iha 
came to be pronounced as Triumph. 

The word Terminus is also a corruption of Tryambakesh (it* 
name of Lord Shiva) because as per ancient Vedic custom 9*1*1 
temples used to be erected at the boundaries of cities, districts, 
regions and realms. Therefore Tryambakesh (malpronounced u 
Terminus) signified the end. boundary or limit. 

Creek legends of gianU known as Cyclops having a big eye 
in the middle of the forehead originate from Lord Shiva's tf>W 
eye misused by Christian zealots W subtly denigrate Vedic cuHati. 

How other Vedic deities are also commemorated in Europe* 
parlance has been described earlier in different contexts- 

ln England ■ township bears a peculiar hybrid name «s M"" J 
Risborough. In that If the firat word Prince is substituUd by « 
Sanskrit equivalent * Raj ' the whole name «raffg» Rajarshlpun iU- 
t. • township of the regal sainl) reveals itself in its origin* 1 V*» 
glory. " 




L *"""*0<l»l0 <>OrWny '* kPPt l0Cked ^ lHe ArCnae0,0 »'' iCal SUFVey ° f 

******* Tnl u! y5ta ' rca5edow ^ ania ssive, octagonal, seven-stori'Hl 
°l premiBes In Agra. This is one of the many del: % 



1233 



m 

prosing ihoi ll.f Tttf Mahal Ii Te)o Mahalaya. a a,lvn 

• Mn.lim msusoJeum. A dead Humlai wouMn 't need M '* mp, • "M ta 

mo i living Muslim makes do wfih scanty water. m,,Ch "*» %jj! 

The above well Is enclosed In a tall r. -i .\. , M . ^^ 
royal edinces. The coohh of the water provided nniural aj° tt * nn *" 1 h 
to treasury staff. Treasure- chests used to be loj-pj . r ' c 0»*dlu eri j p ^ 
itorey so that In cast of siege or surrender the ch«u could V *"' 1 " " 
h iht rail for safe, secret custody. ■ ^Uaa^ 

Thf apartments In the aeven-storied well-house ore eon 
primitive dry-lalrines too. Hod Shahjnhan built that edincT 1 *"* 

Mumtai he vouUn 'i have provided such toilets in several nT" " ** 
great building complea. All such detail are kept hidden ftj h^.^ 





Wi h th. dom. of the famous Taj ™^^'£?Z 
** lo Inbywork girdling lu base. ^ od „ vedic features ""*■** 
taN and the trident pinnode are all ru" • . ^ilUcne* the 

thai the ouVgrteratlon Mogul emperor. Shaman- ^^ ^ ^ 
Tejo Mahalaya Sttva wmple. grafted Koran on ^ ^ ^ ^ 

■ cenotsph matde In the name of Mumtai. « ^ y^i 

NvUag. An auch tempie-reaturea «. »*^^ » **** 
« lulllibto viattora who doily throng the TO " 
•» i Muslim mausoleum. (ln us"*'- 

Tha dom. 1. not a Muslim ^ ^£. B^*"^ 
*• central shrine or Islam. lt*W doatn t *•« -omt „, h*""* 
* ever been artabUsbcd fatmn W* "" 






0M 

ft. dome h ■ P«-Mohomed Vedic pa,.,™ beo^ lt „ 
^oJ^Ttbe bead or royally *nd divinity. ^ «, 

a* **•» *»*• wWl Vf * row of f chera ore *• - v«, 

S V,cb pinnacles on so-called mosques and mou« tellmiU «lc 
J^" p*ve that they are captured Vedic btnldings. ^^ 

Scholars and laymen alike must, hereafter be a little mor , 
.omoketheir^o^^Uon instead of putt.n K blmd faith in*h a t m ^ 
^Ides idl them or in what misleading government brochure, put ^ 

to them. 

Those desiring to make a apecial study of the Taj Mahal may naj 
a MQ-page. profu*ly illustrated de-luxe edition of P. N. Oak", re** 
booK tftied - THE TAJ MAHAL IS A TEMPIJ. PALACE, price R«, »,. 



1235 




^*.*«.T l |*«*«-*"- , * # " ,,,,, ■ 
In Agra (India). w ^ 

The two flanking buildings are identical in ^^ u fl m09quf 
one in the foreground (being to the «• ^pM** **** oa " mW * 
while the one in the background is lne«u- * _ ^ [0 deWct such 
lymnwtrical adjunct- An historian must <iev y^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ 
Huffs. If two buDdinga are identical their ■ ^^^ 
of U*m cannot be a mosque if th. ouner ^ ^^.^ 4 *, 

ConsequenUy both the ^^^'^Lpriation by Shahjahan. was 
templ^.palace. Only after capture and rnisap^ 

the building at the misrepresent ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ 

That .o-called mcaque Is ^°^ ^ It was ladeed a reception 

disproving its role « ■ m"*^* 

httU - ^ al -jthtr side of that so-calW moaqw- 

A tiny tower may » ^/^-.toreyed w»U (d^ribrd earUer) 
Th. tower un U» **' r£T ri ghtdo«i to th. water to*. Had th. Ta] 
with a .org. tuir-- ^"^.oleum -by sbouk. It have had a rNer 
Mahal original »• 



13* 

at lu mr and » seven-storied well at ihe front for ■ d««d M 

r. m i Bvinjt Muslim has no use for so much water. Umu « ^ 

Boii) those buildings ore seven -storeyed- Con or should a 
arm-iunycd? ■***t| 

TUn are two cenotaphs in the nether storey and two on th. 
floor to the name of Mumuu ond Sbahtahon. Why four aJ ^ 
hat two corpse*? It could be that oil the four are fak e and »i * 
nil) ties buried in far-away Burhanpur. 

The public abould insist that the Archaeological Survey of India 
all thf four cenotaphs to verify their authenticity. 



1237 







ll to be * MulU 



locked. 



a 



is* 



PAUOTY OF HINDU RECORDS? 



Short-sighted historians have often complained of the paucity 
of Hindu historical records and concluded thai while Hindus were 
Kmi writers on diverse subjecls from medicine to metaphysics 
and education to erotics they were singularly disinclined to writ* 
histories and maintain historical records. 

TNi compliinl ilwlf reveals a basic fault in the logic of modem 
historians. They ought to understand that if Hindus were such 
prolific writers on o comprehensive range of subjects they couldn 'I 
have possibly left out history. If then there is a paucity of Hindu 
historical records there must be some other reason for it. 

Col. James Tod has rightly argued that "If we consider the 

political changes and convulsions which have happened in Hinduslhan 

since Mohamed's invasions, and the intolerant bigotry of many 

of his successors, we shall be able to account for the paucity of 

IU nations) vorks on history, without being driven to the improbable 

•odusion that the Hindus were ignorant of an art which has been 

^«Ud in other countries from almost Lhe early ages, (s it U> 

'"■fined that i nation so highly civilized as the Hindus, amongst 

"-torn u» eXBCt ^mm nouriahed jn p^pcuon, by whom ths 

fiat an,, ircbltecture. sculpture, poetry, music were not only 

"T** 3 bul ^hi *nj defined by the nicest and most elaboriw 

**'*«"' totally unacquainted with the simple art of record"* 

, ** l * r > of their princes and i he acts of their reigns ? Wbe* 

1 f*» of mind exist we can hardly believe thai there «■ 



1239 



recorders of events, which synchronlcaJ 

of compel rf MmmemoratIon . The cities of 

> ri ^ W !d ind^stha. of AnhOwara and Somnath^ the 

' ..maour *"* . «_«.. „,,» fthiitore. the shrines of Aboo and 



H" Un,pUr u!»ni of Delhi and Chittore. the t. 

^^,Te temples of Elephant* and Ellora. are so many 

*"* * T*?Z* fact.. Nor can we imagine that the age 

^! works were creaUd was without an hfstonan. 

" Vs^ans should leom from the above oblation, to .harden 

.^r faculty of deductive logic. 

r™m 712 to 1M7 A. D. India was subjected to constant 
? a hnttles wars pillage, arson and alien subjugauon. 
destructive nuds, battles. wars PjJ • 

writings by Muslim and Christian invaders. 

Is still asked to produce its records Is it m» e a 

| an estate or a manor-house has « -*- ^ 

and remains under the Invader's occupa ^ ^^ 

years will it be prudent or pertinent to as* 

hi. Uille-deeds and the records of his »"V ^ M m ounUinous 
And yet In spite of such havoc Hinduism 

records and other evidence. 

Registering Births and «**>"; M ^^- * ^ 
Vincent Smith observes Notniw alion of births and 
astonishing to the observer. «"\ oW - fashioned Raja f«-Ung 
deaths- And it is impossible" *£ » ^ , ni] tow m(l[ ht not 
anxious that birth and ^.^^mistration with its complex 
beconcealed. Even the A^-.n^ ^ ^ ^ rf ^^ 
organisation -id European^ 

(1) P. fl. Vol. t. *""" 
Tod. 



1*0 

, lrtm did not attempt (be collection of vita) 8liU , u a™ 
^C *n«. -* -W had experienced w 4^ 
SC^-* ^ In the figures '- > h 

TO, observation indicates how ancient Hindu admlnl stniU 
«m very particular and very thorough about maintaining metlcujou, 
iTdeufled record .bout every individual bom. AH Wcn JJ 
M maintained In temples which are currently being mlsuM( , „ 
nH^es and mausoleums. 

TOr fteihwi Archives 

The archives of the Peshwas. the last administrators of ih. 
Ifarstha power, prior to the consolidation of British rule, 1* 
preserved in Pune. They are known as the Peshwa Daftar, Ttai 
coDfctkm If said to contain 30 million documents. The collection 
11 so staggering in its immensity thai nobody dares suggest my 
plan even to open thos# records, for study, classification and 
pubficetiori. Who has thfl mtney. time, expert man-power, olber 
resources, and the will and thtzest for such a task ? 

Rcttooa) Archhcs 

India has several other archives in state capitals and in New 
DeM and in places like Bikaner, Darbhanga and Tanjora. 

Kulm' Private Archives 

When India attained freedom on August 15, 1947 it had about 
» native ruler* of principalities, big and small. Each one of than 
M hi> private, collection of lop secret documents which were kept 
■ny from the general Slate archives. 
*"*»** -ith Muilim K u | cn 

During the thousand-year-long Muslim Invasions a number of 
Prtnce- were forcibly convert*! to Islam such as the N«*» 

^7^^ h ' UrpUP * m &- Uharu and Band8 ' ^"Ur" 
""*»" U*y found retention of their Hindu record* • l6r 

' *** ""^ <* IndU. by yinaaai) Smith, «W- 



1M1 

posing or dangerous. Consequently, those recorda were either 
J2m3 or suitably changed to convey a different meaning, and 
J rtneoewd accounts were fabricated to simulate an honoured 
n# * nKtion for the convert Hindu prince in the Muslim hierarchy. 

Archives Lost * Destitution 

During the thousand-year war of attrition that Hindu princes, 
courtiers, noblemen and land-holders bad to wage against the 
Uoallnvenemy many were slain or reduced to destitution. Having 
had to flee their realms their records which fell In the hands of 
the enemy were all destroyed. 

private Archives 

Throughout India hundreds of important seats of learning like 
Vsranasi. Ujjain. Prayag. Nalanda, Kanchipuram. Madura and 
Bijapur. and the institution of priestly families at centres of pilgrimage 
miinWned a large library of books and documents. But these were 
either looted or burned during frequent Muslim raids, or were 
destroyed by fire, water, termites or neglect when their homes 
were wrecked by Muslim invaders, or were lost as and when the 
Hindu fomDies owning them were reduced to destitution .Even now 
Priestly families of those places still maintain In their vaults ancenl 
"Tilings and family genealogies. 
Archives in Neighbouring Countries 

m Sri Unka, Java. Sumatra. ft^W- ^ ^^ ftJ 

Tibetan monasteries but who « the- to ^ ^ ^ ^ 
Similar records in ^'^^^ onsllU({n[s of Christianity 
to have been lost due to *•*£*. Archb fsho P ry in Canterbury 
■nd Islam. The Papacy In *»•"•"" ^^ which have all been 
(U. K.) had Immense Hindu. Sensknt re« 
hidden away or destroyed- 

Ancient Chronicles 

1 ,<-imciion India does possess chronicles 
Despite such colossal -J«'™ 



1*2 



GrW ,h« by Mano and others. 
PilUiicd Records 



A very considerable portion of India's documents and , 
« m -«d Bwav by invading powers either after fon^I 



A very considerable porucm w ...... , ^«>n«us and ^ 

lure ^ carried away by invading powers either after f a 
. ... .-.n-hase. The India Office Library in Land 



Wenlun wis c*m« «-«, ~* -■■ - - * _- 

^filiation or purchase. The India Office Library |„ ^ 
^chimmensecollection. The Portuguese. the Dutch. theFn^ 
«nd the Cffmms have earned away a lot of valuable Indian technlod 
literature and historical documents, so much so that it [ s suspect 
thai ii *»» *e sludv of lh8t li,eralure whicn "dP* 1 Eu rope uihp 
in m age of industrial, scientific and technological advancement 
from the start of the I9lh century. 

Andrnl Literature 

B«idw the categories described above India atill has vohmn 
and volumes of a very high calibre of literature ranging from the 
Vedas to the Upanishads. the epics, and the Puranas and lechnict) 
lexis dealing with mechanics to metallurgy, medicine tfti 
architecture. Most of them contain valuable data. Much of 1W1 
ii lull untapped since it remains hidden and neglected In the vaults 
erf ancient scholar families and the vaults of palaces, forts nd 
temples. 

Considering all this astounding and colossal range of writlnp 
not only unsurpassed but even unparalleled for its calibre and rwr 
can my historian still assert that the Hindus had no flair or aptiiud* 
for writing history ? 

M 



124,1 



BLUNDERSOME HISTORICAL CLICHES 

Modern-day historians are prone to bandy about several pet 

J^Togm^^ 

Z We UUend to cite some of them hereunder as examples ■« 

:u*ennotionsw*^^ 

thinking, lo warn riders against reposing too much faith 
expertise of so-called historians. 

(l)Vedai 

)K vedas to oe ruaw 
The tendency these days is to presume the ^^ 

ballads composed by some primitive ^^J^^ to look 
composed by some monks 3500 yean ago in. ^^ ^^ ^ 
for some historical and geographical clues ^ ^^ ^^ 
Vedas came at the beginning of time. ** ^^ of the earth. 
history and topography but not the school-type 
of our conception. 
(2) Vcdlc time. w „f thinking. 

Scholar, these <V>. ^"L^d to* *-*» ^ "^ 
ver, 0enu» the term 'VedlcUm- » „ w * . pj* 

-round UOO B. C •> <»££&*» <* "» ^ 
blunder. Vedlc time. .to-" m * 7U* »"* rnln « ' ™ ^ f. 
urn^en.Uonofhum.nb** .*«*£_ ^^ *, V£ 

devlc. i. produced ^'^^^""'^'T Z 
Mlh, Jh *. •»-*■*• ^,% u „> ^n, vnth hum-nlty. 



I 



^,0-Moo.hVc.rt 

i „-, often said thai the ancient year consist* Qf 

\. Bui all those mechanically repeating that al4lto * 

10 "^ to ft** tether each month was then JS 

^ rf V The error seems lo have arisen from the q™ 

"^^naiingtheywwithDecemberandtheearlierp^ 

S^« oflSmonthswhetherfrom March toFebruary or Janui|> 

lo December. 

(4) Arab. Teaching Europe 

h is commonly believed that Arabs taught Hindu science t, 
Europe Underlying this cliche is a subtle misconception viz, th* 
. Muslim Arabia transmitted Hindu knowledge to Europe. That 
i, a grass error- Arabs far from being able to teach anything to 
the world were themselves plunged in an age of abyssmal ignorance, 
illiteracy and crime with the adoption of Islam. On turning Muslim. 
Arabia was not ready lo learn anything from anybody. Its obstinw 
maxim was that everything worth learning was in the Koran. And 
if anything was not in the Koran it was not worth learning . Therefore, 
what historians must understand is that during Ihe time that Arabia 
was a pari of the worldwide Vedic culture Europeans used loloara 
Hindu sciences in Vedic academies in Hindu Arabia becausa Ihe 
Chriiiian onslaught had destroyed Vedic academies in Europe. This 
leads us to an important corollary namely that the European pubic 
resenting the destruction of Vedic academies in Europe, had no 
othw alternative but lo flock lo nearby countries such as Arstfi. 
Iran and Turkey, where Hindu academies flourished unlO a rampart 
Warn blew out the torch of learning from West Asia too. foUovnnn 
the example of Christian vandalism in Europe. Therefore. AraW 
teaching Europe must be understood lo mean a Hindu Arabia l**""* 
■ Christian Europe in the interregnum between Constantino of nW 
(512 A. D.) and Mohamed of Arabia. (622 A. D.) 
15) Tnidcn Spreading Knowledge 

Tot erroneous belief that a Muslim Arabia disseminated 1 



12W 



p^lcd* to EuropeMnvolve, y rt anothrr ndaconcepUoo nam*, 
tWl lt wfl s the enurprising Arab trader, who SJ5 ^* 
mer chDndise also purveyed Hindu learning through par* In wh5 



Merely because ■ trader goes fro m port to port to It i* to 
conclude that he also purveys educaUon? What an t t^d-', 
educational qualifications ? Where does he have the Urn. or inclinaUon 
w learn and teach ? Is educaUon In our limes imparted by trader, 
or teachers? We know from experience that even to useh 
primary-level students our endeavour is lo appoint doctoral level 
teachers. Such fa the qualification gap between the leacher and 
the taught. Under such circumstances Is it reasonab* to assume 
that a chance. Illiterate or semi-literate Arab trader emerfng an 
alien port to sell his merchandise In haste will waste his tints first 
in assimilating profound knowledge himself and later in conduciing 
acme tuition classes ? Besides want of academic qualification) and 
enough lime on hand will a trader's smattering acquainlanw with 
an alien language serve as a good and adequate medium and quantum 
of education ? The implied assumption thai Arab inulen were ox,«i 
academicians who obliged the countries they visited by coaching 
the 'backward' people there in up-to-date knowledge. la a very 
bizarre concept. How is the presumption justified that the Arab's 
level of erudition was much more than that of people in the counirits 
with whom Arabs traded ? Can th«y produce their original wxt 
books in all branches of learning? 

Moreover, what authority and facilities will an Arab trader hm 

lo impart academic tuition lo the people of the alien country hi 

visited for trade? 

Was the number of Arab traders so enormous all ltw time 
wloenablethem lo educate all Europeanseverydsy of every century? 

Such logical questioning will expose Ihe fallacy onerous 
modern concept, concernu* history. Incidentally ■** ^^ 
<• 'mpress on historians the need for subject! ng every «*c£* 
«"* dose questioning. Unfortunately this method of w 



1948 

.rtionini at every step Is being so complete , 
B * , ' qg ^T be almost totally unknown in the field of J* » 

r£ £££ - m * * wed , ded !° ": b ?*- n - *Si 
rf"££ *"» Mus!im or ^ er 8 "^ »? 

,, authentic euthonty. 

i6 ,The Hind" 2cro 

TV belief ** a Hindu came along and added a zero to - 
' from 1 10 9 which the rest of the world already kn^ 

"s^ouBhilessly repeated rather too often and is unquestioni^ 

««p«d. But on a closer look that statement will turn m to 

be absurd. 

That belief is obviously based on the Roman practice of us^ 

M alphabets to represent certain numerical values. 

That was because the rest of the world was gradually plung«l 
Into i state of ignorance after the Mahabharat war, while Vtdie 
pundits (n India continued to retain the traditional writing ml 
counting of figures running into billions and trillions, say, upto 
19 wroa on I as a routine affair. Even the Ramayan . which according 
to Indian tradition, is of a million -year antiquity, mentions such 
iitronomica) numbers in the context of scouting parties sent out 
to locate Lanka. 'Hie exact mathematical count of Vedic word* and 
letters running Into hundreds of thousand is also being repeatal 
from limes immemorial. Under such circumstances the belief thw 
rero was known to the world only a few thousnad years ago ii 
untenable. In the pre -Mahabharat war period people in the mi 
of the world too were well-versed in that high count. But taUr. 
since the worldwide Vedic administration and educational systw 
broke down, countries other than India sunk gradually into a bI*w 
of backwardness and ignorance. That is why subsequently foi 
■Ppored to lend the 'zero* to the rest of the world. Hindus M* 
used the iero from the very first generation since an exact con 
of letter? in the Veda* had to be strictly maintained. 



«0 



(« 



^mosi i« «»* -«iu toaiy oellevw that ft*. 

^oncea race called Aryans; that those people looked like EuroZ! 
d tn ai they migrated from aomewhere in two main branch*, to 
, n dia and Europe . This whole Aryan theory la absolutely mUconcetv* 
^a has no foundation whatsoever. Aryanism Is a culture, a thought 
process, which all persons are expected to abide by. Since then 
wa s no race called Aryans there was no migration. Arya only slgnifW 
, civilised, enlightened way of Ufe fulfilling the divine purpose of 
human existence. The Rigvedic motto * Make the whole world Aryan ' 
,v;o a directive to aim at developing auper-men through i strict 
Vedic routine of life- 

(8) Comparative Philology And Mythology 

This is yet another blundering doctrine which modern-day 
scholars continue to hug as a sacrosanct concept. When William 
Jonea discovered that there wasathread of simflarity running through 
all languages that was the end of it. How does it become a science 
of comparative philology? In fort Jones erred in making an 
unnecessary mystery out of it and In not concluding that their 
similarity arose from their being dialects of Sanskrit. Staulariy ft 
ought to be realized that world mythology, theology, reflgioos 
terminology and practices are closely Inter-related because ihey are 
all chips of the primordial, worldwide Vedic civflixaUon. 

(9) Saracenic Architecture 

There is no such thing as Saracenic architecture beaua. W- 
always made do with other people's captured edifices 
had any building-measures. All that Islam * d ™ " ™*^ 
inside captured buildings and plaster them *» ^^ rrtm 

the exterior. Even those cenotaphs are pedes ^ ^ ^ 

waged umples. Such umpering with captures 
mistaken to be original construction. 

Role or Women ^^ 

Therole assigned to. vroman by th. modem 



1M 



omrfv of regarding her u 8 « m I««Uv, 3ubsiUw ^u" « nd Ta " C ° al 

n. namely o> * . unseieniin.. . _ * &* 



^p^Uon. n ^*^ fo 7ih7m8le. Is nost unscientinc'oeca^ 

^inn which ere conducive lo the female mind and 

The ■« n -. . fenm those in which men «*^_ 

aft** 1 



*X differeenl from Ihoso in which men op**,. 
ph> '* iqUe Tia* improper to Win women for modelling, night 
*»*** •twndace. secretarial jobs etc. its it is lo rec^ 
^ wanned forces- 

. ™man is equipped by nature to be a daughter, sister, wife, 
1 ilnd mother, queen and goddesss of the home and not 
m< T-^Z tramp the streets. This b what is reaUy meant fey 
JiZZ great law-giver's injunction "Don't make the woman 
^ for herself in the wide, outer male-dommated world." Sat 
^ould preside over the family home. 
The 'Mogul Miniature ' Misnomer 

The term 'Mogul miniature* or "'Mogul painting' used the* 
days by journalists. art-criUcs. historians and museologisls in 
misnomer. All those paintings are in the ageold Indian classic style 
seen depicted on parchment or on walls of dwellings from run! 
tenements to palaces. Many a time they are known by regwnil 
names such as Basholi. Kangra or Rajput paintings. To dub ■ 
painting as Mogul only because it was done while some Mufti 
sovereign ruled in India or because it earned some remuneritwi 
from a Mogul potentate, is us fallacious as dubbing another wmflsr 
painting as * British' because it was executed under British nito 
in India and received some reward or award from a British govern** 
or viceroy. Stripping ffindudom ihui of total credit for anything 
from art to architecture has been a deep-seated British wn *J**' 
relentlessly and systematically executed from Macaulay to MorU 



These, 



only a few instances. There might be many "«£ 



Tbt reader should realize from this the danger inherent in 
too much credence in popular concepts. None should ever be • 
«■■• * wsihawnds u. t«t f thorough logical cross-****"* 



F4 rUer we have cited two terms namely cocktail and tailcoat 
Nc b the Europeans would not be able lo justify. European cocktaQ 
* rtles have neither cock nor tall. What then explains that strange 
rime ? M 8Uch i unclures Sans krit is he lpful because ancient Europe 
Lve Sanskrit, Kak-Taliya (*i*miAm) is a Sanskrit expression 
Jjnifying an accidental combination. The random mixture of several 
Ijouors therefore bears that Sanskrit name. 

The tailcoat has become the hallmark of the European elite 
md diplomats because in the ancient European Ramteela (i. e 
gjmayanic stage- play). Hanuman and other envoys of Lord Rama, 
appeared in tailcoats. Since Rama has been regarded as an Ideal 
monarch all over the ancient world the dress worn by His envoys 
on the stage was automatically adopted by the European diplomatic 
corps. That illustrates the tremendous influence that the Ramayan 
wielded all over the world and the dire academic necessity of realising 
the Vedic origin of all human culture. 

♦ • 



I -Vi 



PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF HISTORY 



Reading history for entertainment or merely for knowledge j, 
a very primitive use of history. The ultimate aim should be to 
utilize that knowledge to (plan for the nation's future and hei) 
the many wounds left by history. 

A person involved in a traffic mishap Is not at ease unltn 
he regains, as far as possible, his original health and personality. 
likewise a nation must never be content unless its wounded 
personality is mended. 

A historian, must therefore, not be a mere academician bat 
must be a super -statesman bent on repairing the notion *s historic^ 
scars and wounds and once again restoring the nauon'i oiwinl 
personality and activity. 

Indijn Historian has Long Way To Co 

From this point of view an Indian historian has a lon« *V 
to go. Currently the role of an average Indian historian (* no^ 
than thaL of a hackney horse on hire for the party in power- .^ 
an historian must raise himself to the status of a sUt ^£ ilPjr4 
counsellor suggesting measures to make the nation once m 
and glorious. .^ 

As such an historian must first realize that Hi id JJ ^ w ^ 
ia the Vedic personality. Therefore, the aim * h0 jlwu ]d fix* 
Vedic culture and Sanskrit language, incidentally 



1281 
,_, common *i m of all historians everywhere bee**., « ^^ 
Zati volume. Sanskrit language and VedJc culture fan, JT! 
^ „ twin world heritage. 

pilot*! Reconstruction 

Some practical steps need to be taken In thii direction. One. 
U w welcome back to Hinduism all those who have left tt to >c4n 

other religions. 

The other step would be to restore the original Sanskrit names 
of dties which have been given outlandish names (such as Ghaxjibad 
md Moradabad) by invaders. Leaving them in their present 9 uie 
dJUce feeling proud of a fractured foot instead of having it repaired. 
&ch reconstruction has been mBde in several Instances unknowingly. 
For instance, Delhi, Agra. Varanasi. Nasik and NfiraJ though named 
Shahjahanabad. Akbarabad. Mahamudabad, Gulshanabad and 
Murtazabad respectively by Muslim invaders continue to be known 
by their ancient names. But there ere innumerable others such 
u Ahmedabad and Allahabad which have yet to be reverted to their 
indent Hindu names. 

For those who would like to know to what point to levert 
In reconstruction the answer is, to the VedJc. 

Yet another step would be to restore the lemple status of all 
historic mosques arid mausoleums. 

Another kind or reconstruction Is to restore the primacy of 
India's sciences and arts such as architecture and Ayurved which 
«v*n today retain an unrivalled status of excellence. 

India's village industries and local skats muii be given the 
monopoly to cater to civic needs such as clothing, housing and 
•tfriculiure while heavy industries should be limited mostly U> military 
•wedi. 

Military training and Sanskrit Swadhyaya every momma must 
* m *le compulsory to all citizens to inculcate in them a «n» 
^triotlam. discipline, honesty, obedience and dedication. 



1252 

period of Rccovcf? 

prop]* have often wondered al Japan and Germany ov 
their World War II wage and again becoming eco*^* 1 "* 
prosperous within about 120 years from the end of that y!*"** ^ 

In comparison, people believe. India has failed to m H v 
progress. Why? ««nuV 

Tne answer is, firstly that India 's econom 
muitary-armament industry under the pre-war n |Sj 
administration was not as advanced as that of Germany and Jbum 

Secondly, for India II is not a question of recovering DMnfl 
from World War n impoverishment but from a 12*5 year-ta* 
period of plunder, murder, massacre, conversion and destructf!!! 

orgy- 

Rccomtnkin Problem 

OTBons of Muslims and Christians in India whose customs. 
winners, dress and complexions are not different from those of 
the vast majority of Hindus surrounding them are generally conscious 
*« B* are descendants of Hindu converts: though many of Own 
^dmg otherwise are overtJy unwilling to admit It unless 
compelled. 

To r^assimflate them into Hinduism would lead to cohesion. 
**w amity «nd a strong India. 

^ Buao persuade Christians and Muslims to come back to Hinduism 

AMm! tw ***** W *""* about a enat lransformaUo ° ta 
*■ 1 "^ "^ htve to »**ir themselves for a big drive- 

^j' ^7 *** "**»*« of the Bhagwsd Geeu Hindus art 
KUV * «* tomplacent Also all the privileges such as 
™«« be abolished. It i, such extra perks which 



" ■" ptf **« tber H^ti^. 

«f aeZaT^iW "iclilr 1 ^ ^ * * ^ "w recall the incident 
abb *«BM)rteso iST **" ^ the USA " auractrve teen-ager- 
GM - °««n*d Panwla Hurst, daughter d • 



«- was kidnapped, by a group of vagrants. 
hi tniU' onW 

. -iscrranls put a pistol In her hand and mad. her 
Uler v, In 'har terror raids. In one such raid on a bank 
^•"■photographed by an automatic TV camera totalled 
W^ve device against such crime.. 

" 'fli Photo helped identify the girl. Later the gang wo nabbed 

Placed In a court of law for prosecution. Tne relieved but 

ZtaMU would appear ^ the court-hearing hoping U, be reuniud 

,T,heir belnv.d daughter soonest. But the court vmnessed a 

lescen • « '«» months spent with the de,per*i«s had » 

r,he menu, balance of the impressionable rich heiress jM 

T^ she openly ranted against her doting parents and ,M 

M rapists and kidnappers. TO. graphically dq*» to- J«" 

;"Lg cL and nurtun, since birth gefc - «'*£<£ 

<un,Uon of forced companionship w,th crnnmal • ,l " ""V"" 

rifch hold, back descendant, of millions of «^» ""»£* 

WtomiMd Charnavi, and Ghori, and ^^Jl'^Z 

* other, forcing ihem to turn Mudlm or Orat-n omt» P» 

12D0 years. 

Hindu, of yore made the mistake of- *^ -^ 

fold alHhose converted soon after everyMus^m ^^.^ 

and tyrant died or was defeated and tamed » '^ MujIim Jfld 

operations been undertaken tomi ^ Il ^ tflum ed tbecolosaal 
Christian shock raid the problem wouWn ihw— « 

proportions it has assumed today. 

But even today ft «» °* ^ nl *r»onvotU^importanc. 
h loo late. Good actions should De w 

end necessity is realiwd- .^ 

. _ — R was the rep*** 1 to™* P*™*"** 

by dl her fr^ds -nd r-»* ^ ^ k of ^ home and 

ban* mW uD) <*•"• h-r 

ftm ° y " ^. — b ir-t th* humw aM tfta eorfWon-d 



^imern^ I" *»** ,l tovm ' ,ny m "' BW *' ^ui whiu 
W 'IT • -^ - W**w r *' h "" m,nd Ww,Uf,od w mw 

"I « am" I* parent. ""J "'"lion, ™ *UWWnd coC 

552 t-wfl« w hrr - |, " n,,,lu ' i mlml " wung bnck to *■<■■■* 

"" , w family association*. ln fBCl " " lhta w,mo >«* which 

ZfB i *«•** " r0r|[rt ^ P8rCn " nd ^ ° nW W ' 1 * 

,)„ husband 'a family - 

It i. (Ml taw which I* holding uV-k Christians ond Muslim, 
f _ voionmnly returning to Hinduism. like Pamela they arc fliy 
,„,, niM .ubjectcd to Iho lulorin« of the group which had. 
amnrthmii lack. kMnippod Ihelr ancesslor*. 

Tj und* all """ ptyChotoffcat pressure nnd bmimvnshlng /tan 
the VuanVn ("^ Christian mind the Hindus will have to mount 
a mammoth psychologist campaign *& passing resolutions, issuing 
ItHJWtrfWfffr. "''"'"A' "/' reconversion centra, repeatedly inviting 
MfaaJbS <"*/ Christians to amie back to Hinduism, assuring them 
that th.\\ iiywM br made sn integral part of the guild to which 
bM Hindu .vxrstors behtnged, etc. etc. 

■ I' i boy who hiii run nwny from home. After o few 
month* the boy gets Inured to hit new life. Impression* of hli 
horn. de begin lo fade nnd however atrocious or unstable the lift 
■if ("» nrw companions be he considera himself n pail of It. 

To dltlodge him from that his parents, friends and relaiives 
relay whim equally strong mid repealed assurances of their conllnuintf 
low for him They tnlreat him with tears in their eyes to nMui" 
honv. they (iromiie that all his demands will be met, they "" 
Ifctt hl» absence hu left I big void In their lives, moth* 
«t dlsronsolale, father is worried, that brothers and sisters yew" 

mpsny and bo on and on. There Is no let up in > 
campaign until th«y have him bock. Until then they move hea 

ft*4 ML 

" mu.i l«.m . |„ win tnm that. Tney must mo-n^ 
■™ W «^>m. loving campaign for the recall of every M 



1256 

^ Chrlstlnn to the Hindu fold. Lei every Hindu individual ^ 
■^-niMllon repenUKlly. every day, every time, el every step start 
°7, ng „,(] reminding every Muslim and Christian to corns back. 
w 700 million Hindus mount such an Insistent campaign wfD any 
Muslim *nd Christian have the heart lo stay away I 

Draiilc Remedies 

Rebuilding India as the hub of th> Vedlc world calls for crash 
DTOsTsmmes. such as the dissolution of the slate and central 
legislatures, governors and slate cabinets. A unitary government 
of the country should instead be entrusted lo a brave patriotic 
fighting leader and Defender of Vedic faith. He should choose his 
own council of eight members. Among them should be the Home 
Member whose writ should run throughout the country through 
district collectors. 

Quick Justice 

All legal suits should be decided within a maximum of six days 
of continuous hearing with the Judge dealing with the concerned 
litigants direct and pronouncing Judgment. 

Students, oihletes and soHIars should be made to take milk 
shunning tee and coffee. 

Mi'itary training should be compulsory ^ -«^£V£ 
high school stage u P to the college degree level. All ex-servicemen 
should be reemployed on such duties. 

Swkidhyayu 

. , ii it* m Hv morning Swadhynya of loudly 
Tne traditions '*•*"*,£, ^ as. "I won't steal, 
repeating lo oneseir in Ssnw { m dcmBn(J 0P 0CMpl , 

I won't ulter a falsehood. ■» amJ) taw l0 my „„,«,, 

bribe. 1 shall honour ■" J— "^ my counlry etc. etc. should 
teachers and elders. I *■» [ft ^^ homCi j n5lilu ilon ond 

reverberate through every ""<* 
office. 



Sl- " -N * Ar "*,A -.v. and maintain a standing army of «t ] m 

H^aid be banned from depicting obscenity i. e. anythln, 

„ ^ trade-unionism should be banned. Elections if 
J" £*" " organization should be on an individual basis. 
„ .I) held for any . dissolved and de-recognized and India 
£ ^^Se unit from Kashmir to Cape Comorta. 

should be declared the national and international 
tJZ^Zi in Devanagari script the only national language, 
ihriit. the davs ( 19*3 to IMS) when the Provisional Government 
ft f F« India was conducting its fight for freedom from British 
domination I as an official at the Indian National Army's 
heodqu.rters (in Singapore) had submitted a scheme, of the type 
bribed above to Nelaji Subhas Chandra to., for the fului* 
trainee of India. As head of that Government and Supreme 
Commander of thai army Nelaji Subhas had accepted the suggested 
scheme. This has been recorded by me in my Morolhi volume titled 
India's Second War of Independence published in 194? A. I). 

hiblic Chuuiicmcni 

My scheme of national discipline Includes public chastisement 
to all those who do not carry out their pledged word or are IB 
in keeping 10 their lime-schedule e. «. a tailor, dry -cleaner w 
photographer not delivering the goods on the promised date, 
•eeountin* official who doesn 'l complete the retirement papers ^ 
the account Q r retiring employees by the day of retirement; a perw^ 
who iuun a bouncing cheque, the dealing assistant who doew^ 
reply to a citizen a or customer 's letter within a week of its rece p>- 
the UPSC. defaulUng in conveying to every candidate the res 
•liMn a month of any selection examination or interview ; an e1 "^ 
»ho oonn-t report on time and also doesn't leave the o ' 
Uw closing Ume (unless specifically detained for emergency 



1257 

u x oiiioais who do not complete all assessment formaliUn 
lnCO r a week of the filing of the lax return by any assets** 
S on all along the line. 
Otily OM Central Government 

•two should be only one Central Government and no State 
omenta- History teaches us that India was overrun by alien 
ders because it was divided into several principalities. Thepresent 
cm* Governments are a repetition of that same past foul. 

Parljlcss Parliament if at all 

If even for the Centre some kind of a Parliament Is deemed 
necessary it should be on a panyless basis. Intending candidates 
should stand for election only from the constituency where they 
live or work. Such elected members may vole for a Prime Minister 
from amongst themselves and he or she should arrange for Uw 
execution of every issue as decided by a simp* maJu.'V. Such 
a Parliament should debate national development ft-4 .!*■«■• and 
not legislation. The Parliament should A for only -« month* 
a year and examine every member on the ™^*^T" 
have brought about in the towns and viUages of "^ 
during the preceding 11 months. If he has *"<££££ 
should be rewarded; if he has done nothing or don , ha^h *«« 
be punished. Only people holding graduote-levei qua.ineal.ons she 
be allowed to vote. 
Too Many Idlers . ^ 

The main drawback of Indian «**£** m .feat*. 

many idlers and hangers-on such M UrlinJ( secretarial 

orderlies and other staff. legts..»tors, P^ ^^^ m (dd>-men. 
»tafr. governors, mushrooming i» urt »" ' _ trtmW ulou>. crushing 

commission agents ate. All these ^*" rty .riddin v*****- 

burden on a weak, emaciated. dwind^.P*'- 



UcRgurs Hi. in.-- 

All beggan ought to 



grounded up -d P* 



. . mimaryW 



amp 



^ TV .*■*« *ouM I* I»t through . ^ 
nldiir-IVPe "*Une Under « xservicemen 8nd USed « • *Ork Tort, 
TwbSc project*. 1** « ffluenl of the re * on wh0 n «* lo niwM 

ir ***? ^ Li ° n ' aute **• d * ^^ ■» s 

rrrp)n5 ibfliiy of financing all such charity homes. 
Ablu? Ashmm 

That term Abhay Ashram signifies a home which promi^ 
protection to the needy. India (and in Tact every country) m^ 
hm a chain of such homes lo shelter, the defenceless e. g. w jf c 
who doesn't feel safe in her husband's home; en old or feeble 
person who has nowhere to go; a child terrorized by its elders, 
parents deserted by their children, and such others lo ensure on 
hiven for everyone living in terror of assault, starvation, 
lO-lreaimcnt or death. 

Vedic culture's most cherished ideal is Ramrojyam. Rami li 
revered and remembered exactly for the kind of administration 
described above. The glory of Rama as epitomized in saint-pott 
Tulsidai's famous couplet conveys. 

"The motto of Rama's household was. 
Flinch not in duty even in dcuih *s Jaws," 

If Hmdudom has fallen lo obyssmal depths from the pinnacle 
of sterling character which had alt reeled u ni versa! applause in andeni 
times that is because it has strayed far far away from that Wed- 
An average Hindu of today is the most undependable person - 
Unpunctuality and non-fulfilment of the pledged word has become 
the norm with him. The only remedy for this is public chastise**" 
at every default. 

ill 

Tnwe Indications of what could be done to ch39U °^ (f 
•dmlnlHnrtion and make the world a belter place to D* in u 
• v *dk •amirusimtion should suffice. 



UN 

-** above scheme illustrates how naltonal rejuvenation is the 

k r s historian. A historian alone has an overall perspective of 

It tided national development in ihe contexts of bolh the pan and 

« future. It is the duty of national leaders to train historians 

do such thinking about notion-building. Real historians are those 
"to can guide ond fldvice lhe natio™! administration on good and 
UOU governance. Instead what wc see today is that both historians 

. pational leaders are completely oblivious of a historian 'i real 
role and function. An historian is currently looked upon as • 
mBn lpulator who can be hired by politicians lo present history in 
the way lh ey prefer. For instance, historians and aichaeoJogistj 
rt discouraged from stating anything which hurts Muslim and 
Christian interests. Consequently those dealing with Indian and world 
histories in India ore provided all incentives lo falsify all history 
by tfossing over mailers which are nol likely to be palatable to 
Indian s own erstwhile enemies. And since such history hn been 
falsified in India 's own homeland it is thai same hostile. anti-Hindu. 
onti-Vedic-cullure history which is being taught aD the world over 
and proudly propagated as India "s ' proud ' history. 

Vedic culture and Sanskrit language -re lhe m «P <*J* 
for India. A leader who doesn "l reali« this must not b. jflw* 
to wield any power. A historian who doesn 'C ^'* wd "* *2J 
must be debarred from dealing with history. ^^/^ 
considerations even from the universal ; ^ " ,,, ^Un* 
and Sanskrit ore the only hope for » wton V h-nnofty lhrDU|( hout 
factors which could ensure peace, unitf ^ gallon of 

the world. This brings us to a cons-derau 
the different levels of historical thinking- 



Grades of Hlsloricul Gcnlui 



vr U a« of Historical «■»« ^ ^^ wCn 

A historian "a perspective could be of rf ^ MiaHm> 

- merely regional or sheeriy f ^"' (W th.l of comrnunbts . . 
•nd some Christians). qucerly "f^^r rung <* *■•*" 
"ationnl or universal. But there It 



I 



I 



.^who^f capable of taking a cosmic I. ,. . 
"^ ,%<* a one was Valmikl the historian 0/ rJ^J 
^IT^ TV merely earth-bound and reunion ■ boun\ «^ 
SXi » inn. of Ma—) tends to dwarf th* ^ « 

^u, a* rustic ballads. 

0^ «n historian with a genius elastic enough to enpond ^ 
tht dimensions of cosmic space and eternal time is capable f , 
conwt ipo-TiiMl ° f lbe elerflily of lhe Vedas and lhe remo,e ■nifq.m, 
of thf Ranuyan ■ Jld the Mihabhamt. Others with myopic historic 
ifwon wrt w ascribe remote happenings closer to their own lima 
■nd dismiss mighty achievements of the post a? magnified trivialities 
tecum of the poverty of their own surroundings. 

Thf way historians have been misinterpreting history isiDustnud 
by in* following instances. 
Mlilnding Claims or Muslim Patriotism 

During Muslim sultanate rule in India some of the sultaii, 
who were. say. Turks, had to resist Mongol invasions. This ii 
somKimss hoisted by Muslim or pro-Muslim professors as proof 
of the ' Indianiution ' , * patriotism ' and identification of the earlier 
Tmid Muslim sultans with India. Since such sloppy, shoddy history 
wiled the appeasement policy of some politico) parties (such as 
the Indian National Congress) such faulty doctrines hove became 
■ pun of the official historical outlook in India. To those easto 
coated by such casuistry, we may point ouL that when a won 
Wis a man and is feasting on the carcass if he holds at bay anoH* 
wolf wanting to share the flesh of that carcass would it be wise 
U> laud thf curlier wolf as the champion and protector of the WW 
man 1 body ! Students of history must beware of such TanKy >**' 
***» difference did a make to mediaeval Hlndudom whether * 
*" "^^ by a Turk Muslim already in Delhi or a new U<*& 
H"Cm ^•d"-'' Are Indian students to be cheated by t* 1 "*' 1 *' 
» Wjew that a Muvl.m sultan already In India was bri* «* 
«""* »« «Mai*g a new Mongol Muslim invader ? In * ort *" 



on 

,- invasion was welcome for the Hindui because h WMkw , - 
Anting sultan by another. W " KW * 1 *» 

Batiks of Panlput 

Three battles of Panipat ere prominent in Indian history The 
BM in 1526 was between Ibrahim Lodi and Babur; ih. other In 
1&56 was between Behrom Khan (guardian of Akbar) and Hemu 
(he Hindu general who had proclaimed himself at Vjkrtmadltya 
Hindu emperor; and the third . In 1761 . between Ahmod Shah Abdali. 
1 Muslim invader and the defending Maratha power. 

The current trend of leaching Indian students to dilate on then 
tattles impersonally, impartially, coldly and unemotionally is highly 
unpatriotic. The Indian student must identify himself with Hemu 
and the Marsthas In the last two battles because it must never 
be forgotten that India 's basic personality is Vedlc. The power 
which b pledged to defend and strengthen that pesonalliy is the 
hero while the one opposing it Is the villain. If Hemu would have 
won the battle in 1556 and had Ahmadshab Abdali been defeated 
in 1761 that would have been to the advantage of India as a whole. 
As to who won the battle in 1526 hardly mattered because both 
the contenders were Muslims. Whosoever won. Muslim atrocities 
were bound to continue. Such subjective nmlysii is essentia 'especially 
when m coitnuy 's own fuiuiv Is linked \rith $n event. English 
and French students, for example, will always discuss the bottles 
of Trafalgar and Waterloo subjectively. Indian students must also 
be taught to deal with history subjectively. 
Tnc Credit -Deli It Law of History 

ACredii-Debitlawope^les^ 
Hindu. Vedic metaphysica, for instance. *««££?Z^ 
*■» to atone for its sins and only when the credit 
'hows a n i| balance does H attain salvation. 

In history the same law may be Win u °P£|£ ^ fc ^ 
*ho overruns a country and enslaves it P"> «onoa*i. To 

<°n» of the men and materia, he .*-"* * 



^ 



M 



1363 



IS3 



Ih - «no UP fl tDd n*l« freedom <be enslaved coum t> ^ 
t X-^rT « N"^"" numbCr ° f l,V " " nd ° lher resou "*i. 

* !lTta «■ *• * indian his,ory ** flrd ,hat ihe Mu *«» 

^? Munin« ftw Artbia t0 Ar * hnms,an hnd for ° l hou»Bnd 
po*** "" ...» in* 



' tho UIBn( | 
from TI2 to (nearly) >«* A ' D " *« ,nv " lm *" «ta m« 

n ^ U HiruJudom invariaby refrained Trom inflicting decisive 

Convene ui«.i,.j . 



t n± crush" 1 * 



de f M la on Islam. Far from thru Hindudom nlwayi 



touoed 10 patch up an adverse truce. Even after defniin K Mutin, 
l rs wch as the Moguls. Mam. Haidarall and Tlpu Hindu vicioi, 
!^" lhf asinine mistake of not only reinstating the Muslim but 
W accepting implicitly subservience to Muslim sovereignly. 

Consequently though India is apparently free from the British 
yoke th» Muslim yoke which had remained dormant and hidden 
during British rule has reappeared around the Hindu neclc like a 
hther In the form of ever-tightening Muslim demands. 

Even the political freedom won from the British after a deceptive 
non-violenl struggle is a deformed, anaemic, freak and sickly birth. 

Consequently, according to the inexorable credit-debit law of 
history defined above the so-called freedom won by India is not 
a buxem, healthy baby but a freak monster with its right and 
leA thnuWers toil lo Pakistan and Bangladesh and its torso leodin* 
■ dull, lack-lustre, headless existence unable to take any decisive 
action on any national issue 

For Instance, people seem to lack the wisdom, like a demented 
psnon, to recognize that every historic mosque and tomb rt ■ 
captured temple Even when that proposition is presented W the 
public as i ready discovery they lack the courage to e * amine /' 
validity They would rather have a Muslim falsehood continue in*" 
mj anything which deflates the Muslim ego and credo. 

M 



ALIEN 



TAMPERING WrTH INDIAN HISTORY 



^ tnoian ««* - ^^tt 
BHOsh during their ntle ta J^S^»«P— ** ™ 
writings believing that since the Greeks were 

W » n-Wto - t vt.nt as to consider the 

In fact the British went to such an exte ^ w wWch 

m9 f Alexander's invasion U ** ^ w be related u M 

ill other chronology B. C. or A. t»- 

Infallible point of reference. ^ ^^ |hf wry 

AU that history now stands ^^^di faith have been 

Greek writers in whom the British t*£ ^ a . ,«* of **■ 

denounced by . number of discernin, histom 

Unreliability of Greek Author* ^ m iting* of 

u hM „ * no,. - * t^tr: - 



II ha, to be nourf .1 - h>w Kcomp".- «„ 

few ftwtotwho .r. WPP* 1 * „,, ,*™,b!. •' "* „,„„ „, 
hi. Indian campaign are n<* .u^'* " V „ .h, In 

- h.« U on.y ^'"'l»M "" "."^ ««*■ 
olhrn. Such account .» » hM ,o . «*-> 

McCrtnd!. hM *» , £^>'-E£it^"'»« - 

pna.r»«Ibyn.««" ' „ <t ^ 
up and do"T> •»» " 



m 

-it**. ■ >•• **** ,, * h " ,M ,,, - h " »mi«iii fc 

^h-i '.«*"'«"' '•"' , '" " -i M^w^thin , 

Into ' '' 

TV «MS*I IN* It* •rwr <>f mlllnu IikIIn in KihlnpJ,, A , 
Wwf |l (*.v* Ni.nl-) <*i nwhlnit In, In. „ MMl( K f ^" ( W 

Mi 

m„„i Ifc Orw) i'''v- Ki wpiunir» McCrindlfm >IWfc 

^mpjCoTM k)' hlitlwnii ^"'""'TorlunoWyvJiJJj 

I .,, p| Uuwida 'l '«>*• !"'» "' '"dlaareauppnang^j^ 

bwx nwiilill by ■ numbw oi tiiwk "■riwiUfic mw" whon, 
ivtowl u. hl*t ■owmpwlcd nktMiiHlt'i- < iiwlilly m acribw. 71^, 

WCt*. iHogcHiHus, Nraithui. OnnHwu,, 

KtUrihann nml others ThHi worki me nil Ion. w 
th*. ...!.• i •"»•' "> ,H " r,)mHl »'"»il« , i'*«l by Stmbo. Pin* 

■ lilkltoott MrCriiullrobwm's. "Theondvnlwiflm 
mTm ttnm Uniuf/mMw jwww '*«" iwflwa whom/Cm 

*>(■«* wirf r*r» fc**i worthy of cmHt. " 

£*r.bu <e< m«<h«i »t> m.'mii.m. > ««•!•-* ''^ir»»/(y«pflatt» 
IV mm mm >u»r MUWrtt "'"fro iwi l/v rf/fr/o .•» ftxtt wrr 
fJM«fftMiIltamKhMh0l>l"lM.M'(ril plinvmlnHhl Mr||Mlj 
fomn | i thai nml Mngnsthoncs coined *•* '•*' 

mm-' litr*t Mtou«»i u» sleep In. mm "" 

any* i Hymen, with otil) one eye, with an*** 

end «rth fotfrrs bent backward 

* IM -iktMrAiV (.. leu*- lAraV *Y.v ' * M< 

N«i«datwtmbftt«a!n*iontoi;nvk writer* .-■ 



Ct» » 



l* iMBtm Ine* nu 



tt m. 



I2M 

, n d fanciful otawveUoni ntxml Indie. H, has observed "All the 
Indian »' ll>0 " ' h,,w mw, « on «l copulated In the open like cattle- 
„„ i, nklns nr»> nil or the seme colour, much like th* Ethiopians! 
Their hciikii In mil white like other people's but black like their 
ownnKln." 1 

That nil undent Indian history construed from ouch scandalous 
Cn*k wrillnKB should be reyorded as authoritative all over the world 
I* n tragedy which calls for suitable rectification. 

Tlwrn cun be no end to Instance* of how nt every sup alien 
writers luivtf ployed havoc with tndfon history. And It Is that 
iliifaimiloi-y and false history of India which Is being (aught as 
authorltolive even In Indlo because the educational system in India 
iiill moves tlirounh the British ruta. 

Tlio obove Greek accounts call for a genuine Investigation as 
to whether Alexander Is o mythical figure and whether his Invasion 
of In. 'in is a concoction, since on the Indian side there Is no mention 
of Alexander anywhere. 

I)uhlr'.i I )c fa mil I (on 

Dahlr wm the Hindu sovereign who ruled over Snd and was 
slain durinK Mohamad- bin -Kasim 's Invasion. The Muslim chronicle. 
ChKhmimu has defamed Dahlr as havlrv married hi. own sister. 
Such chnrncier-assasslnollon Is rimn undctaken by the enemy 
to «,bou,g, the morale of th. victim-nation and mete public op-ruon 
.gainst the adversary. Hindu society of any em ^>£*»* 
of DrtuV, time would nev,.r ..Urate - person n«oM , own 

tolerate as tljeir sov^^s. ^ ^ fc 

snd .h, husband and •*. JJ 1 ^^,,, fal)ndou) Muslim 
.be CIUCHNAMA b ^^^ef'con^uently. ev^- 
tSUZ S^M H ^^cal account written by 




M „.hi. Om»*>« 

., ,.* chronicle. «• f"» of d»uv1ntaUc ««* «nd Wutttr 
M ^/ Iv^cMion. and subtle or open Zander J 

^.^n of the Hindu,. 

.. nJllt haw allowed Muslim statements to go unchal^ 

unjftr «« y*« rt of Muslim "^ lhey hnd no *** *w» 

^^1 years of British rule Hindus hod no voice. The British 
di ^ ^ry u too simple o subject to seek any Hindu help 
^r.tind.nK or unravelling the intricacies of Hindu history. 

With such an altitude the British didn't care to take prop* 
cognisance even of European travelogues and other records, not 
la talk of Muslim chronicles. 
Mailim DcicpHoo 

The British envoy. Sir Thomas Roe. for instance, has recordtd 
the deceitful weighlng-in by the Mogul emperor Jehangir and yet 
Khool and college text-books of Indian history lake every are 
to shield off such derogatory references and sing the glories of 
Mogul rule. 

The account says " At Mandu Roe saw the emperor (Jehwtfr) 
•fighed on his birthday against, u variety of precious metals in 
turn . ihe emperor sal on one side of a pair of golden set 
while lags of gold wen- placed to balance him on the other folio 
b> the urn* weight In silver. Jewels, precious cloth and food '^ 
Hoi was unimpressed because the precious metals were noi 
and he •rgues thai since the sneks were earned inside Ogata a 
u wm not likely thai ihe goods would be distributed In « 
h th«y were intended to be. '" ^~ 

<«> Pp. m. m. The Embassy o( Mir Thomas Roe. 10 tndlo. > 615 ' 
*tt*J by w. Fouer. London. 102*5. 






1387 

U wM routine for Hindu sovereigns to have themwlv*, WriKhw] 

^st g«»". bul,,on ' c,olhl *™ [n Wc - on Wm* coronation* 
birthdays and other anniversaries oo that the material may bt 
distributed among ihe needy sections of the population. Such charity 
from time to time in a person's life Ii enjoined by Vedlc practice 
which rules that ihe affluent must keep on off-loading their wealth 
from time to time boih for their good and thai of Ihe public. 

Moguls were too stingy, too avaricious end loo Inimical to 
distribute their plundered treasures to the veiy victims of thulr 
plunder. Yet they indulged In the raxxle-da7jleof i public welnhing-In 
Of an empty glamour -ceremony lo hoodwink the public without 
part'nt with even a rupee. Such analytical exposure It completely 
Isckintf in current texts written by aliens or their Indigenous 
under-siudies and camp followers. 

Evaluation and Analysis 

The above elucidation should convince the reader that Muslim 
and European histories are motivated coneOcUoni or hostile 
misrepresentations . 
Public RcccpUvUy 

The receptivity of the public playsagreat part in theproW'on 
of irue history. 

U „ always advisable for the general Pf ^/ * "^ 
enlightened in^st in new Hndings concerning^—. J * 

of wailing for the a^va, ^J*^?^*** 
professional historians. because those i ^ g, m 

(such as their power, position, prcs ifc« ^ npV) rinm > 

adopt a i»Iicy or total unconcern ami si (eJ (n lhe lack of 

in history. This has been once ago"' « j „ )P m t pf 

enthral on the part of the «^J^V«W **" 
the Indian intelligentsia in ™\£$J^ t*&"»«» r 
building, (such a. the TnimBhal)^ 
Skri) to be pro-Muslim construction.- 






ALIEN DESIGNS AGAINST HINDUDOM 



WhO* tbe 1000-year- long line of Muslim invaders openly 
ibunoered it* ""» °' destroying Hindudom b -• either massacring 
or converting the Hindus to Islam European powers (excepting 
Portugal) were bent on using more subtle means of snbolaginu 
and engulfing Hindudom into Christianity. 

Sw after the European powers established trade contacts wiih 
Indui CSristisn missionaries started sending back to Europe some 
fake abracadabra as translations of the Vedas so as to give India 
a bad name and impress upon Europeans the necessity of stepping 
up effort! to subvert Hindudom and convert Hindus to Christianity, 

Ttw MusCim and Christian methods differ but both eye Hindudom 
aa a dek*««ble morsel to be swallowed, like a wolf ogling at i 
lamb 

Snee tat Vedas constitute the source and the sap of lif* <* 
HmGuitm i number of translations or the Vedas began to appear 
in Earopesn languages. 

* * not realized even today both in India and abroad tbtt 

he Vfte are uniraruUuUe because their letters, syllables wd 

■ couutute a mysterious complicated code of the enut 

«PH m,4,ni » of IH> dlimilable cosmos. As such any « ienl 

««n of tfc* «onU or syllables as they seem to «»^ d w 

■™* *«*n li bound to be totally absurd and irrelevant 

U ** *■!*• "umerwis translations and interpretation. «« 



m 

,« KnoH" seem to agree nor do the UiniliUoni laad to anv 

^ilenl and plausible meaning. 

gwn Yaska. the nncientmoal commentator of Immemorial 
.nUquliy «*"*** to * onlv "Peculating about the real meaning 
f the Vedas, naturally, because no man can be omniscient even 
in wr branch of learning how then can he fathom the multflaleral 
conglomerate truths of the Vedas ? The mull ii that individual 
itiempts lead to only some absurd translations. 

let us take an instance. Atharvs Veda (lfl-1-l) hat the following 
line. 

In the translated edition of the Shaunik-Sankhya Alharvaved 
Samhila edited by W. D. Whitney and published from Berlin in 
1866 A. D. the above line has been translated a* :- 

"Let go the bulls of water; let go the heavenly Dm. " 

T. H. Griffith translates H as - 

- The bulls of the waters hath been let go. The heavenly fire* 
have been let go. " 

In either case the translation doesn 1 make any tense. In this 
connection let us consider some modern phraseology. 

For the last few decades our newspapers and books motion 
. ••-aU war between Russia and 
' ™»»**- ,0 "K draW " ° Ul J* hart put, say. a tbouMnd 
Wia, A future Mstonan would »££:^ wndtr 
vears hence to make any heed or isB ^ ^ ^ 

why USA and USSR should -« •£ <*J ^ whm ^ ^ ^ 
1*1 no common borders? *" "JJ^ ^ whBW *« the baiUea 
«rms? What were the objective. 7 ^ ^ „, ^ther a.dc? Ww 
f Mght ? How is ft no ^^ ^-u^k or common cold or a 
U* cold war the '"^^JV^ or eapiUi ' Or *u n mutual 
freeiing of each other '• **** ^ jump* wrtncfwd from lowed 
bombardment with je*a ™ ^ did lh* »ir remain cold? 

"ceberg.7 If that* w** '"** 





in 



i I T^ — I I '.- I -—1 ;• il. 



IjjijhW *wsW irm» at o* 



***** 



m 

■^^^^ t Starve Be -**.'■* render *a*ti*r c ** 
»^« ^^, «* « to ta*i- bapt «« taciB,,- 




i_Tj1«i if •T 1A 

5a ,« jaiar ■ ." ■iiii'Miri' tnBthticos rf tht Veda* as 





af at firm, mm cKrrfw Eanpefa «««? «. »*« * 

»«*fipwf<r<i( thekftg He ^^^^ * 



-..- - ~- -■-=-'. ^-—- ■*•- -~ 



* — ***£ 









:-s.r*r£-- 



1273 



TL BO M«*r-WOK""» observes I must-draw .u^, 
W ^^T^ I «n only the second occupant of ihe Bodcn Ch* 
!llThl 1« f^der Col. Boden stated most explicitly fa, hi8 ^ 
SLTwih August 1«I ) "* l ,h * 'P*™ 1 ob,M of his m^nldam 
„, «, to promcrt* translation of scripture* in Sanskrit * 
it. Mtt hh> countrymen to proceed in the conversion of the 
a*** of Mil to the Christian religion. ' 

Uttr H. H. Wflwn wu appointed to the Boden Choir. He b 
lV author of ■ volume titled - The Religious and Philosophical 
S^irn of >hc Hindus. Explaining his objective behind that publication 
Mbw too notes. "These lectures were written to help candidaua 
fxa prise of £ 2000 given by John Muir. a well known old Hafleybury 
man and great Sanskrit scholar, for the best refutation of the Hindu 
religious system. " 

In his letter dated December 16. 1838 Maxmueller too had written 
to the then Secretary of State 'or India. "The ancient religion 
of India Lb doomed and if Christianity does not step in whose fault 
wfll it be" 1 " Thus while Mu'rtim rulers did their best to convert 
the Hindu with their swords. European Christians did their worst 
to convert the Hindus with their pens. The Haileybury mentioned 
above is the Sanskrit term Haileypuri i. e Sun-city. 

The Bd|MD Missionary 

A Belgian Christian missionary. CammQe Bukke who grew old 
and cued (around 19R3) fo India revealed in a weak moment, towards 
the end of his life that hia birthplace In Belgium, bore the nanw 
««ma-. CimpeJ |. e fomt't Temple. Even his country's nam* 
Belgium is Sanskrit Balam-ajeyam meaning (people) *of invindl* 
atrcngtB 

■BWHhM 

Th. awmin^iy Chriitian turnun* Ravens-haw is the S^^ 



Urn 



Valentine Day which the Europeans observe on February 
1* -.christian times, greeting one another with cards 

14 ^ P > ruddy heart and believing that birds choose their 

*** Vat day la nothing but the celebrated Vedic Vasanta 

^haml) festival. Thai this festival of Vedic India should continue 

'^observed In a Christian Europe is yet another proof of the 

^er Vedic unity of mankind. 

Mch Missionary's Vedic Name 

A Dutch Christian missionary. Philip Baldaeus who visited Ceylon 

, lhe middle of the 17th century derived his name Baldaeus from 

arldevas. the elder brother of Lord Krishna. 

AD such evidence should convince discerning CWgjlM 

Christianity Is only a misleading cloak covering ancient Chrism" 

alias Vedic practices. 



Christian and Muslim Coercion 



..«,„,, unnauan aumanv.- Ravenshaw is u» — )y |R uw 



I 



hrbliun and Muslim Coercion 
like an affectionate mother sucUHng and JJJgJJS 
of diverse temperaments Vedic culture alias ^ ^ ^ ^^ 
faith in the world which has the cspaaaus n n) t0 ^v 

* actually accept people of widely >™£*£. 
0» warmth of its heart and the cooltr ^ ^^ 

Vedic culture doesn 't clash with any )wuJl!niflIum ' 1*1,.^ 
flndblamltinduismdoesn't^rveanyooc , nndu din« animals 

or perish' but graciously ^"^l W*® **** *" * 
«d plants) as members of the » 

Mnglv catered to- krit *hlch nurtured 

It i, «hat V«Ue culture and »*"£, ,»*>»»« War The 

ranoilcism, intolerance and"* ^ (oim m **•«• 

since then may bo )ud*H Inc sun was subordinate 



Iff* 

tel. ■ anttta Wwwi Romnn Catholic*, atheism Btlu f 

„,vi. tf 8N0 wultri * n ih(t P ,under n ' ,d desecration f X 

dwffiM. ♦wm«" or murdPr of ,fit0m p,ie8ls nn <l U« aW* 

, | ,xher P«P*- The treaty of 1861 between the warring * 

Ky down ih.1 Catholicism wfll bo regarded oa the sole reU^ JJ 

Ponu^t - It* concordat of liMO toys down thai Caiholldim 
wfll guide all education and administration in that country, 

Sweden - Article 2 of Its constitution (framed in 1809 A, D ) 
ruin thai the kin* and his ministers must belong to the cvangell^i 
filth In schools religious instruction in the native faith is compulioty 
for Christian pupils. Upto the end of the IJMh century apostasy 
from the Stale religion was punished wilh banishment for life. 

Hating • lt» constitution also declares the evangelical Lutheran 
doctrine to be the Stale religion and that over 60% of the ruler's 
minburs musl profess that faith. 

Utnmurk . The Lutheran church is the Stale religion and lh# 
ruler muii own It 

Gmcc The Eastern Orthodox Church of Christ Is the officii) 
rrtgwn and conversion to other religions is not permllled. 

Great lUiwin - The Church of EnglnnJ alias the Anglican Church 
" "* ^ "•'won. The king, the Queen and the Wed CrumcrlK* 
"w-profto ihatfwth. 



■ Shintoism i> the State "a faith. 
*N Hinduism Is the State religion. 
■**»■ ^Jhl«mijthtSut»reUgion. 
* •«■«! thiv induu, • N>% Hindu poDutoUon has *.ted n*j*| 
***»*€ U* nut only will Hinduism not be the stale n*J* 
"* «« H «« b» ih, « )T1Hl lfldeovour r the (Hindu-majori*' 



1275 

promote the interests of the minorities by pampering them 
* UW Promoting their ever-widening, parochial and archaic demands 
""i Its own peril. This may be sheer suicidal folly, but there 
*Tfor everybody to see. that even to the paint of his own death 
" Hindu Is averse to impose anything of his own on othen. 

Though that may be a saintly virtue, In today's world it has 

a self-destructive vice. Hinduism Is beset wilh so many 

nmioa Internal and external that It must for sometime abandon 

. maternal, ascetic, neutralist stand, pick up its sword once-again 

and look Bround for its enemies. This role of Hinduism finds 

consecrated, personified expression in Goddess Duma. 

Hinduism has done that twice in recent memory. Once in the 
role of the Great Shivaji (1630 to 1680) and again In the role of 
Guru Covind Singh (in 1699 A. D.) 

To meet the growing menace of religious fanaticism Hinduism 
must once .pin enter a phase of self-assertion and subdue all 
Intimidation and discrimination. 

UVe the Chris.!*,. Muslim. u» ta* . very N«r *M « 
discrimination which is enforced wilh s.v W W"" nv - 

In Muslim state,, throuuhou. .he world *• ««" „ 

».rmln. The catalog **«« * " "'""^ . 
Muslim discrimination ap-lns. the Hindu, to « «»*• 

, i ,j*j\ U allowed to establish 

1 ) No Hindu (Sikhs and Buddhists ^^\ i$ otfn erf** "d 
or run any educational Institution o* Mj|jfl on(J A , j((ni . n 
language in any Muslim country. unit« 

universities In India. ^ fa ^ M Mlu||||| 

2) Unlike Urdu medium '"'"^"^ Vedlc Institutions, 
country allows Sanskrit m ' ^^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^ 

3) No correspondence In "JjJ'JJ J^ u ***■ 

nor is any holiday *w ft.iu.vd by the Radio* 

ONoHind.orS^-Kritpn*— 



L 



J?T6 

Muslim country. Far from sponsoring any ^ 
1* rf W l-^ Muslim mass media do no! broadcast «„, 
r^***" f^dav ne ws. in any Indian language. 
ordinal "- V " W ' . , 

. fa elects • Muslim as lis national presuleni no Hindu 

51 <?Z ! to stand for any elective post or take any pa rt lft 

l^Tanv Muslim country, so much so that even . „ 

Z of • minority community he cannot claim any right 

rf^teion to a school or coUege in any Muslim country. 

6) So Hindu is allowed to buy any land for his own home or 

,chool in a Muslim country. 
n Unlike office* in India displaying portraits of a Muslim president 

„ Hindu is allowed to display any portra.1 of his leaders in 

any Muslim country. 
H Unlike a Pakistan President being suffered to recite Namaz even 

in Delhi's presidential mansion no Hindu can perform his own 

holy nl«. such as fire-worship, or idol-worship in any public 

place in any Muslim country. 

9) Unlike religious Muslim processions (such as the Mis) ftj 
India, no Hindu is ever allowed to play music or organic redout 
procssions through public highways in any Muslim county 

10) Far from any mass conversions being allowed to Hinduism 
in any Mushm countries (on the lines of the Muslim ms» 
conversion of Hindus in Meenakshipurnm. India) n0 

b permitted even to profess his own religion openly U> m 
Mi.-hm .-.'ountiy. 

11) Unlike Halaal (torture killing) meot shops P*'™' 110 ^" ^ a 
(in deference to Muslim custom) no Zatka (sloug ^ |f 
•Ingle atrokt) ihops are allowed in any Muslim co ^ 
any Skh kQii pork in any Muslim country he loo will oe P 
Wheaded and beaten into pulp. 

12) WhO, no Hindu it permitted to demand a ban on^ ^ 
of beef In India though he regards the cow as * 



1277 

is publicly feasted upon (In India) by Muslims. 
,3) No Hindu must publish, display or «U any religiou* 9aipin „ 
of his. such as the Vedas, Ramayan or the Geela in any Muslim 
country. Swami Dayanand 's Salyartha Prakash is totally banned 
by all Muslim countries. 

14) No minority regions and regimes are allowed to nourish in 
any Muslim county unlike the Muslim administration in 
Kashmir (India). 

15) While Muslims are allowed lo retain and tend their graves 
even in the midst of Indian highways a Hindu is forbidden 
to raise any shrine even in a desolate region In Muslim countries. 

16) No Hindu is permitted lo work wearing his usual apparel, 
thedhoti in any Muslim country. Likewise a Sikh too Is disallowed 
from keeping his Kiipan (religious dagger or sword) on himself. 
In Saudi Arabia a Sikh is nol permitted even lo enter. 

17) Far from recruiting any Hindu lo the military or police forces, 
even ordinary government jobs are denied to Hindus, in Muslim 
countries. 

18) No Hindu may purchase any land In Muslim countries for his 
factory or other business. He Is also disallowed from conducting 
any independent business. He may set up such a business onl> 
if a local Muslim or Muslims a.e allowed a minimum or M 
share. 

IS) Rversince India became free In 1M7 several not, have ««rwd 
In India over Muslim Insistence on "^^^* 
Arabia itself cow-s.aughter is punished with a death sentence. 

20) ^ e , Blaffl in Hanger- ^^^ ™. 
la allowed to be freely rsbrt (tot ™ ^.^^ 

>^lndtoh«^«^^^^S^ ld Jam ia Milla, 
educational centres (as In AH •■ _ M(i-(im ^ n 

to flourish with Hindu 
tolerates anything Hindu- 



educational cenl "» l« '" ZZZ^f&b, no Muslim country 



I 



I IT* 

, *j.Mr i» ever included '" any ne,d •«»»»« loom. m , 

2,1 *££ SU -d hockey in 1Mb, countries. £** 

"in* '"•" and SBudi Arnbln ' whi,e ,ndi °n tl 

v noihff irksome and hateful discrimination enforced In Saudi 
■Th** no non-Muslim is suffered to live within fc.^ 
X of the Kaba U™P>* or lhp P a,8ce of ' he Sfludi m,er *» HNh. 
- md fUC h inhumanity non-Muslim nations too muji ^ 
^ntrr-measures such as banning punlnh and namai in puUjc 
IiCr , or public vehicles, restricting every Muslim only to one wife, 
banning (hnlaal) torture-slaughter of animals, removing Ki-avwfrom 
y-bwy, and other public places, disallowing cow-slaughter and 
u)f rf 'beef', banning Muslim scriptures preaching violence againtt 
non -Muslims and impose reciprocal restrictions on Muslims in India 
tt «re imposed on Hindus in Muslim countries. This is a item 
*lmim*trative necessity to restore impartiality and mutual reptei 
in i world w'*re sectarian tyranny has held large sections of humanity 
to mnwrne. TTus ts rot only the right and duly of Vcdlc culture 
but the very life-mission of Hinduism. It is in this sense thil 
Hinduism alias Vedir culture is known as Sanatan Dharma i. e. 
ih* <-verlasting social order. Its alternative title 'Arya Phamu' nto 
connotes the righteous, enlightened order meant for the impJuW 
and affectionate upliflment of every individual. 

Uljuik Cuittism 

d Hmmsaboul Islam having ushered a caste- free brolborha 
tnj liberated women are empty chauvinistic bombast. 

A book in Marnlhi titled Mumbai llakyntil JaU <P Uuli 
11*28) ipvo i long list of Si Muslim castes and classes. 

1>*t classes nnd castes continue to stick to Islam w 
«y. Prove* their deep roots in the Vedic guild system- 

_, u an t**™ 

T>* Mamie claim of b-.ving Miborflt«l' women l ^, u 
b0Mi F" from liberating them Islam has condemn^ . p 
Hfc-long Utrk. »llt flr y conf.nement by "utling them 



m 



1279 
Jft black burqa closing in on them to the very tip f their now. 

-The Ahmedios who clnim to bo Muslim are persecuted by the 
iher Muslims. I extend them a welcome to Hinduism, 

Tho Bo-called Khojaa are lahnna Hindus of Gujcml terroriwd 
Into mass conversion. Another group known a Abdalls were those 
who were forced to become Muslim at the orders of the invader 
Ahmedshoh Abduli. 

When the Muslims cluim that they have no castes what they 
really mean thereby is that in decimating non-Muslims they are 
all one. 

Mohyols in Punjab, known as Husenl Brahmins migrated from 
Arabia to India for safety. Thai proves that until the lime of 
Mohamed's grandson, Arab society did have Brahmins. Even todny 
(f a proper, detailed study is made of Arab society, groups who 
secretly retain memories and traditions of ancient Vedic Brahmlnhood 
as distinct from others could be detected. 

H 






! 




|9*> 




1281 

m marble Toj Mahal In Agra (India) [a surrounded by numerous 
palatial, red -stone pavilions which escape visitors' attention, Mr* 

"fied b y the concocled Sl^hon-Mumta! legend. The Taj Mahal (■ 
Jl-Mahalaya a Hindu temple- palace complex built several centuries be/ore 

1 5th -generation Moirul ruler Shohjahan. (Reference, my research book 
liUed - The TmJ Mnhul U a Temple Palace). Shahjahan requisitioned the 
jdifice. roW** 1 il ° r it3 c05lly nxlurCT ond fumlture (such u silver doors, 
-old- railing', a gold pitcher, gems stuffed In the marble grill, strings of 
peorl hanging on the Shivllng and the legendary peacock throne) and misused 
It recklessly as a Muslim cemetery. Thus history has been turned so 
topsyturvy as to credit the very person who robbed, ravaged and desecrated 
the To) Mahal with having built it. Such Is the appalling state of nistory 
all the world over. 




1283 

• MO I public my discovery in 196fi A. D. that the Taj M*al fa 

Lm raw» leum bul ° coptun,d ^ mlwwl Hindu tanpit-pdn, 

"j T*)o Mohalaya. for over 300 year* vlsitora hod bm completely obHviou, 

*£ abounding holy Hindu futures in the edifice wch u tht ont tfwwn 

lM ^c 1 *' * n,,e Wustrotea lhe wori(l °* difference in viewing the ToJ 

jLoJ in a mausoleum or oa a temple palace. 

When one stands nearMumtta'acenotaph (which has buried the indent 
^-^j Shlvllng) and looka up above, one sees Inside u> concave domed 
flip* the holy Hindu pattern shown at the back. A metal chain bangs 
iom from a hook In the centre or the dome- Stemming out from the 
m w ore shafts pointing to the eight Vedic direction!. Around them li 
i duiter of IB cobras, since Lord Snlv la always associated *ith them, 
in the circle around the cobras ore 32 tridents, the special mlaiUt of lor] 
Shiv. The outer wider circle is made up of 64 lotus buds. All these concentric 
circles represent petals of the mystic Vedlc lotus made up of multiples 
of eight. 

The chain hod a suspended gold pitcher attached w li »hlch used 
to drip water on the ShMing OS per holy Vedlc pnetkt. 

When Shohjahan used Mumtax's death as an excuse to commandeer 
the Hindu Tejo Maholoyo temple palace his main objectives were to rob 
it of Its fabulous wealth (such as gold pitcher, peacock Una. ailm 
door,, string, of pearl overhang the ShivDng and p.. ^? * 
marble lottices forming on octagonol enclosure inside Ua "^ 
bearing W holy pitchers in ft, tap *£ g^^f^ 
weaken the Mohoraja of Jaipur who owned Tejom.™-* 
the Hindus, whom Shohajahan deeply hated. 






I 



See the Caption on next page 




This phot* depicts the interior of an historic, ancient wmpj 
in Ahmedabad (capital of Gujerat province in India) which H»"» 
misrepresented as the Jama Masjid. 

The part of the city where the building is located to *«£j 
■> Bhadn because Goddess BhadrakaU, the pi-esJdfn« de > ' 
to be enshrined In this temple. Bhadra is a Sanskrit word m 
'auspidou.' aliju • blessed.' 



1286 

, Cunningham the first British archaeological chief fixed 

Al ble ploi ue in3 ' de the buDding declaring It to be a Muslim 
lUpaH nt,r wl in |4i4 A. I). It didn't occur to him that his fraud 
ff c*l ue "* * for several reasons such as : that huge building can 
*on"-* 8S t up jn one year. Its ochre colour is also anathema 
nfVe r "j p (rodjljon> its intricately carved stonework also betrays 
to h ,tm / gl horship. A Muslim rno3que must never have pillars. 
' U " Muslims pray in serried ranks and bend and rise with closed 
9nCt there could be 50 casualties per day in the 5-lime Namaa 
^ions in such so-called mosques. 

ruin* several such reasons I had asserted In an article in m 

n that the so-called Jama Masjid of Ahmedabsd to a captured 
Hindu temple, of Goddess Bhadrakali- 

Soon thereafter a neighbouring hosiery firm. M/SK.C. Brother, 
demolished their old shop and raised a towenng structure. 
hereupon theMusl^sofAhmeda^ 

l0 find an handle to sUut » *•** *^ talinta- 
in a local law-court demanding thai M/S ^ ^ ^ m(wqU , 
to demolish their mansion smce it had nan mjn ^ 

and had thereby belittled the maiesty of the Mwnm 

suggests and advice from all and I "W, me for ne lp. 
to know of rny research -finding and cc ^ ^ ^^ 

Thereafter, on my advice. *f*^ lhe so-called m«<« 
claim and made a counter-demand thai M ^ ^ » 

Is an occupied temple It *•£ *£ effect ^ g 
the Hindus. Tnai threat f^****J* f^J 
the Muslims of *««*«£$« h ^f^t^, thev 
were afraid thol far from s"«^ , rf «* w* a* 

mansion they would have to cca 

. . _ ..nCrtlltN 



MinilMDH UK J www— — , 

were occupying as a mow* ^ n0l . of UOa rjh* 

., =, the world may w wnc township or 

Historians a.l-ov «£»«** £■"£, ^p,,-, property 

esse to realize lha *£ c-l*"^* ^ndrnrf tocanceivtn* 

edifice thraughout the wo^ . uM «a ^ ^ 

Historians. artWwettanJJ^ w „, „f M" 
those township* and *» 






'in,,. 



«*M 



in* 




kJB 



I2S7 
Vjiitora mfea «-'wal wfi Important tutum of tb» nb „ u m 
^wllng Tejo Mahalaya temple palace preml*, when *!•»«„ £2 ln " 
I misguided. mMmerfwrf manner as a Mu»Um mwnkum 

TV Taj -Mahal la a compU* of several man*on», ,□ seven • aiorltd 
hnjh, each comprising hundreds of room*. Including a Kvtn-«arM »«■ 

Vialwra are shown a very tiny pan of the entire premiaea. Hundred, 
of rooms, corridor*, passages, ataircaiet and paviUana li« myiurfoualy 
barred, buried, valed and hidden, 

Hindu details of the kind mentioned above prove ho* proMonal 
Government ■ licensed guides make money by telling viators totally irraioniuve 
ttories about the origin of the Taj Mahal; how journalists wnt* uueiew 
news reports and anldei In ascribing the Taj Mahal to bhahjanan. how 
eareleta hiatorian*. art-rrlUcs. archaeoktfiti and architects have been 
depending on Muslim baiar gosiip in conjuring up wild details about 
Sbabjahan's romantic fidelity to Mumtu. A-vatlng sEm to the status of 

a great builder and wnnoj»eur of an, how btodiy twydopwlJao purwty 

auch baseless information through their Wmes and lioworeteidy unhide, 
around the world confer the liberal largess* of doctorate* on thaw writing 
Bheer balderdash about hiitoric buildings 



ninth th4i • pattern planta. embossed in marble panels, may!* 
lumug -he outer surface of the wall of the central octagonal undum 
Te/^ohaby,, Ulli| ToJ MahaJJ wIWjfB the an(Hcnt hQ|y mvang 

*** "der Humus't cenotaph. In Agra ( India ). 

HuhUm "* "* tmanaA * Mwciat^ with Vedic idols and have no 

[ * v,nU twh **«Jta prove that the ToJ Mahal was built « 
l< ™* pobe. and not M o mausoleum for his wife. MuirUB 

mhm, T 9 ^ MujpU ""»*«"■ Shahjahon. ua has been wren* 
••turned (br the i» afjj ^ f% 



I2*i 



|3* 




The Aula Devi temple in Jaunpur (Uttar Pradesh region of India) 
known ai AlaU Devi mosque eversince it came under Muslim occupation 
tmtutiaigo. 

The spore quadrangle and the multi-storied central tower are un-Iilamic 

frtujrw People stating, walking or working in stories obove the KJbb 

eoaadend sacrDepout in Islam. Therefore that edifice couldn't have 

ties denied at s mosque. Rut when it is a captured building Islam has 

* qwimi Because anything captured from o kafir is considered 

•HW i e. htfy and scceptabl*. 

•"•Vff li an ancient Vedic township known as Yauwan^ur (1. t- 

' "*"* ywtnJ because young lads used to flock there to study 

« h to spodoui prtmises or the Atala Devi temple. Iu numerous 

* *•* *»* « Jmtdi and doss, rooms of the ancient Hindu Vcdic 

mm 




* Tomb (Delhi) III"**™ 1 ** 
Vishnu's footprints In (so-called] ^'^ ^ ,» yr. ago 
by a Frenchman. G. Le Bon In a book e pybUihtd 



Vishnu's footprints in (»•**«*•» ■■ ' " ||hed 0V er 1» )*" *■" 
by a Frenchman, G. U Bon In a book e ^ ^ ^ pubUihtd 

An English translation titled- J 1 * ° ^ |974 
by the Tudor Publishing House, New) -^ ^ ^ ^re-coloured. 



An English translation Uuea- ■■ |n |974i 

by the Tudor Publishing House, New) ■ ^ ^-coloured. 

The so-cal-ed "^'^f;^ 
multi-storeyed. palatial mansion " ^^ d , r , n „ve «u.. 
spread out over a vast area end-- * ^ „, *„ with * 

. ... s- -to »-»*• *—-**«>*» - 



Jlti-storeyed. palatial »■«-«-' *„« defend — 

spread out over a vast area en*"* * ,„ ^ *- wi*tb 

The parapet of she** ^ „„„« » ^ ^^ M 
tantric design of Inter'**** 3 ^Ung *• 
Chnkra. an esoteric P*""" 1 
under- 



I J" 



$ $ $ 



**»* <l* « «" ri Humflyun Tomb to ° lempIe ° f lh8 Vedlc l**" 
UBn( which «• d«*""** fln(t mlMPPrapri"^ <>"«• «ptuw. by Muslin, 

hM0M 

SBW lht Frmrh author C Le Bon visited India in the early day, 
„r !hf British con***** ** MU,d w nnd l* 0,0 * r:, P n lhc M * footprinu. 
Obvipusly, "I*' '» r°* n «° eVCT local Mu,Jim3 corrwl, y described then 
„ Vishnu's foot-marks 

Hut where have they vanished now 7 Nobody knows. Archaeology offlelali 
ion disclaim nil knowledge. Because several iterations hove passed and 
if- huff, rflvwnoui basement of the entire mansion lies dark nnd Infested 
with flocks of large tan Hardly anybody ventures inside thosedork chamber* 
because the ruling GoiujitM po"y '» vovtd not to pry Into the myths 
of monuments whlrh have willy nilly got ascribed to Muslims. 

Tns holy Vishnu footprints photographed by the French author nre 
not now to be teen even In the basement. Since it was a Ijikshml temple 
Viihnu'i footprint* being there was very oppropriote. Bui It seems 
Cunningham had them crtflUy uprooted and disposed of. Or they have 
been revered up with a three- Inch thick layer or lime concrete seen In 
in. rent* of the dark basement exactly below the cenotaph on the upper 
fk« But nowhere Is Humnyun'i name inscribed on It. Therefore this 
t* y» mother graphic instance of Cunningham's archaeological forgery. 



I2PI 




?s* 



Seen above is a red-stone lintd with the Celestial Cow (Kamadhenu) 
ot the right and a boar carved at to. left Obviously into fa an indent 
Hindu royal emblem. 

Several such lintels and Sanskrit herlpUon found in an andent 

Hindu pdace-tempie-complw. known a. RaJ-garbi (i.e. the kmg . a«* 

a*ut four miles from Mchrnu. o^ ~ 

of Delhi) have been ^^^.luve namely to continue 
the Archaeological Survery of India wim a o-o ^ „ MuiIim lnvadc „. 

the myth that the- -aid building eomp« ^ ^ ^^^ 0ftn(lKl9 

and to save the professional rflw» __, -turns adhere to the blundering 
and historians whose books and clau-roo 

myih InlUated by Cunningham. 

I Wnfnm o« S^n Gharry. Is tom-lommed U 
The locoUon. currently " llJtc trend for royal Muslim mausoleums 
theoldest Muslim " e P ul * rf !L„- «n*rd «««"•* <■> ' i * ulun Ghan ^' 
In India. That li a greet bh ^TJ tn(UB(ti R was RaJ-Codhl which since 
doesn't make any «*•• ln ^ ^own ei Sultan Cadhl but was speiled 
capture by a Muslim Sul"" 1 >Wurpy - (2) Tnough a son of the Chulam 
by early BrlUsh *" e, *" | " lin (,B. <» tuppowd "> be buried there, there 
dynast/a second *«!»"' |n *, premises- (3) A look at the premises 

Isn't a sfngla Muslim ^^^, r i ( »UsSht«aUm|J«whIl.lht surrounding 
clearly Indicate* thai"* ^w («> All those are tuiiiy wrecked because 
buildings form* 1 ■ "^J^ Muslim stiacki. Had the enclav* been a MusJim 
they come unrltr 



1 2*2 

„ -uldn'i have been ravaged because Muslim no, ^ 

. . i— a ren"* ***<* *" d num,,rou, » urrou ndlm buildinn? ,*; 
iW«^* ft ' ttV, . ._ n ^.Hn'i how hod lintels enrw-l._c.w- ia) 



13W 



1 1 sepujcnre lfc •"*"■"" " — — -,Jt pnffj,^ 

i. 1 aakoal n^res (namely o cow and o boar) which ore deeply hZ 

rtun <") "n* uw ' 1 make " ,hin **P lonaUon lhot M u »U mB 
* 1 4*ri» io raise their mausoleums and mosques (s a n«-leaf Inu^^ 
hTuldfrinf British scholarship. Instead of realizing that Muslim fav^ 
MM migujed captured Hindu buildings as mosques and mausoleum* 
.Cniwham and others tried blunderingly to attribute the Hindu features 
to tht uk of temple debris. One who can demolish a building, carry u* 
Moris elsewhere and rais* it once again to call it a mosque or mausoleum. 
vQukl ■» wfl save himself all that trouble, expense and delay and name 
H» raptured structure itself as a mosque or mausoleum. That ft what 
-J* Muslims did all over the world. (8) The Sanskrit inscription and the 
sacred Hindu animals prove that it is a Hindu building complex. (9) Muslim 
amprring, ravage and relics of Shiva worship found there, all indicate 
the tocaiiw to be of Hindu origin.' (10) Had the enclave been raised by 
Muslims why should the Archaeological Survey of India carry away the 
Hindu rein to be hidden or destroyed ? 

In efftri traditional scholars have blundered in holding up that captured 
ancient Hindu temple as the earliest model devised by the Muslims for 
their sepulchres. The proper conclusion would be that the Muslims only 
raised IT at all. real or fake cenotaphs in captured Hindu buildings. Therefore 
urn Is no such thma as hinoric Islamic archiieclure In the world. 



IGNORANCE OF HISTORY LEADS TO 
NATIONAL SUICIDE 

Some persons often inadvertently wonder as to why there cannot 
be one common history for the entire world. The world did have 
such a common history so long as aD humanity wu a Vedic 
brotherhood untO the Mahabharat war. 
Ciihenshlp no Guarantee of Pulriotlsm 

But under the pressent schism merely "^^^J,™ 
government is no guarantee of sharing aa f^ oml cltluim of 
For instance, a large section of Mu ^Vt°°V ^ Bangladeshis 
India look upon Turks. Arabs. Iranians. "^"J^ as enemfea 
« their pan-Islamic kins and continue " l ^ - w num. HW 
»ho are to be overcome, subdued and ^^ ^ eWfl0 , 
«e* Intra-natSowl pockets <* &'**£*, *«*-* 1>rf^, * ffl 
* one common htsW for * J*^«*«-«*- ** % 
h-ve to be as many histori* as £» "^ „ b* thereby 



*rt 



* w oe S3 many iw- — ,— -TO" 1 " " ,m. .. ■ 

Nation, «HdW*««j2^ 

two parallel hlstone*. M^^ h* £' * ^^ 
*fl aaim by suppressing ■« Wultfa '-^ ^ Muslim 
^du history has to "^ M«" umW , a fl-htilurih*h Zafa/ 
m ««acrer and cruel prca*/*^ 

^er and courtier fro* ^f!!^**^ ^SL lad* * lndJa u to 
*» » great Muallm hero «"£,*■ •^V^lW Muslim history 
W a. alien invader, *"* * ^t*^" 
"courwneca*-**"* 1 * ^ 






in 

because national history will lose ill meaning If Blroefc) 

are boosted as national heroee and benefactors of ih U,,Jl * n,nv,, S 

AcoepUnee or adoption of such a pro-Muslim hjiu, 
country and culture by the Hindu* would be totally uJ° fU| * 
tine* India's myopic Congress rulers have half ■accepted" J* ** 
such an history for the last few centuries it has a]r*advh i*** 1 "* 1 
the Hindu spirit and the consciousness that Hindu cullu^^ 1 * 
primordial Vedic faith of all humanity which muii 
compromised and must be preserved In its pristine purft * ** 
cost*. yM|fl 

Purit; of History Esscnllul 

The pu rity of a nation "a history has , therefore, to be Krupul^fc 
guarded like the purity of one's blood. v*ust as Impurities in tfeoi 
make a person HI. impurities In its history make i nation tf 
community sick. A remarkable Instance of this Is the present M, 
non-resistant, meekly submissive, over-tolerant altitude of tht 
Hindus because they have allowed the national blood-ttreamoflMr 
history to be polluted, since 712 A. D. when Mohamed -bin -Kara 
invaded India. 

Consequently, histoiy must not be understood to mam s an 
chronological account of past rulers end their struggle for ptnw 

That view of history may be considered adequate for kW 
children but for people who govern and administers naUona'adoiW, 
such u bureaucrats, parliamentarians, politicians. Joumsliw* 
other Intellectuals In general (who are supposed to apart : roj^ 
people and wield authority on their behalf) a knowledge o 
should mean something much more Important. 

Hiuory Musi Identify A Nation's Personality 

r hla s>uW*- 
Just as an Individual's personality is made up m -^ 
complexion and manners of dress and speech, a nation 
is made up of Its basic cultural thinking and liters* 

!a*W Is A Hindu Nation -0c«« bW 

To believe and assert that India Is not a Hind" of 



m 

^t i composite conglomerate of heterogeneous people b bttlc4lh 
^j because the same could be said of every other country in 
& world. If Turkey. Iran and Arab countries take the stand thai 
tbay «• not Muslim nations because non-Muslims form part of 
thair population and if European countries too assert that they 
it, not Christian countries because people profeasfng other faiths 
make up their citizenry, then alone wfll India be Justified In assuming 
India to be a composite nation. 

Numerically, mathematically and democraUcaDy too It is absurd 
10 consider India a composit nation. Sine* 80% of indie' s people 
ire Hindus, India must be known and gowned as § Hindu moon. 
Defender or (he Faith 

One of the titles of every head of state Is 'Defender of the 
faith'. It should, therefore, be the duly of tba Indian head of 
state to realize that he (or she) is the defender of the Vedic faith 
I. e. of the Hindu faith. India must be the defender of the Hindu 
alias Vedk faith not only for Its own geographical expanse but 
for the entire globe. That Is to say India has to remind the world 
that 1400 years ago there was no Islam and 2000 years ago there 
was no Christianity. For that long stretch of time, from the beginning 
of the world to the beginning of Christianity VedJdsm alias Hinduism 
"as the sole faith of the whole world. 
Indlii und Hinduism Are Synonymous 

Even on cultural grounds India has no other alternative but 
lo hold on fast to Hinduism alias Vedidam and amura that It to 
day-by-day expanded to encompass HI humanity. Because, what 
!• the Image whieb'to conveyed to a paraons mind anywhere In 
the world with the uUeranca of the name 'Hindu ' ? While the term 
'Hindu" stands for Vedic dvfliaaUon alone In everybody's mind 
the term India also connote, the Vedas. Rameyan. Mahabharat. 
Yog, and Senekril IBarauins all o«r the world 

The Test 

There to alao • Bracttoal historical teat to Illustrate the point 
lust discussed 






iMchcr or politician would be puzzled and 

*» r ** r u^l reling ** RanS Pr8U ' P ^ SWv " ii * H 
^ * the OiflW' ' ^b^. ^d Aurangzeb. All the four 

. n» on* hand " * „ bul ^ nm wo who s,00 ° ' or some 

^ ruled m m ^^ ^ j^erheads with the other two 

wm m»«^V* d .!^ U ™; r b .Anbic-POTian islamic point of view. 



^rhb - - sns i akw. — = - — •«* 

^ .V onf »"* , but U» first wo who stood for some 

^.^ .nd "^ * ! wrt , t lotcgerhcads with the other two 

common !.>«>• "^ 

•to"!** - * 1 **" a nou jd iU the four be damned for disturbing 

, n auth * ^ UBlic "! V lV , nne8 nother?The composite- nation theory 



^r^TLnd-- miserably on this uft. 

i ,^ hol!o*ne* of the Communist interpretation of 

hi * 00 1 « inXd to damn both contenders as representatives 
^rr^i . tciety. Wore, Communist dabbling with 
ta U never be permitted. Likewise every other vonety 
JS* thought which fancies India to be a composite nation 
m uf never be trusted with In*', history. 

Km Ptbup and Shivail shall continue to be deemed heron 
JTthTpUvered in the preservation of India's Vd* 
Son^nLly history mustcondemn an A^randAuran^ 
Sdtand them « villus because they strove to batter down 
and obliterate Vedic civilization. 

Her. then we b-ve a better criterion to judge the value of 
m human being in any historical narrative °om»n«m«^ 
pan-laUmitm cannot provide such a world standard. Any person 
anywhere in the world who drives to establish, promote or preserv 
the Vedk way of life should be rated in history as good and g> » 
because Vedidsm is not only a primordial, divine hentage 
•In the best for all human beings irrespective of their nalton ■ 
eobur. caste, creed or religion. It ii based on truth. devo *V io ;' ( 
ncriflce and renunciation rather than on tyranny, coer 
•cqutoruon. greed and dogmaliam. 
Definitions of Pwriot and Traitor 

TbecriterWnatated above also, incidentally, helps one dew ^ 
•to art India » friendi and well-wishers abroad and pstr ^ 
batpara within the country. Any Indian who overtly or 



1397 
^hes or works to damage, deprecate, downed* h** L 
or obstruct India's Vedic personality must be rwtnW "* 

Contrarily any person who helps prornolei ^L^*^- 

,nd patriot. «-wnefacior 

That test and definition would not only rdp anybody to 

distinguish a fnend from foe. . benefactor from a betrW and 
, patriot from a traitor but would af S0 help determine the 'Jl 
of the treachery or patriotism of every person, whether an ordJrTry 
passer-by, bureaucrat. PoUticianoraminister.ConsequenUy.lndia'. 
internal and external policy could be faultless only when it encourage* 
and supports elements which are friendly and affectionate towards 
its Vedic personality. 

Vedic Pledge Essenlhl 

Among qualifications prescribed for s candidate -landing for 
election to any public, national body, or for one Joining government 
service, the first basic requirement should therefore be that he 
Is firmly pledged to uphold and defend India's Vedic personality. 

That the lest or criterion mentioned above to hist and togJceJ 
may be proved by an Illustration. Let us take the enmpli of in 
ordinary pedestrian walking along a thoroughfare. He wiD regard 
any vehicle or person assaulting him, as an enemy, since the assault 
leads to a loss of his limb, injury, damage, discomfort, pain. *ngul»h. 
humiliatiion and financial loss because hit purse or personality has 
suffered damage. 

Likewise when India too is coursing Its ^ < n ™£ *^ 
of worldly affairs its primary concern murt « it 
precious. Vedic personality. 
Olher Varieties of Ignorance 

Apart from the basic question of to *j£j££^'ot toW 
•W. there are other minor detail* "her. "P^ 
«uld bo shown to lead to bad and dangerous ^ ^ ^^^^ 

School-level histories often **o> ^£ C » pr**» *■*• 
r * Planting large, shady tree, along r*° 



129B 



fruit, fodder. Umber, fuel. medJcint , fe 

the needy and to (be wea,y traveller. 8r * BfBl «. m* ^ 



they 



■ 



Modem bureaucrat* sewn to be loudly oMfuk. 
-V letmed at school, since the trees they n^'^k 
In public perks, these days, are flimsy. ornarnt, "**** 
plants like eucalyptus, which far from providing * if?*** 
for the use of any Indigent passer-by. render the «n ' f,UJl 
sucking the moisture and water underground, as alleg'tf w *** ^ 
?rc*-LIncd Highways 

In ancient times India's naUonal highways and the 
of rural roads used to be lined with huge shady trees kT* 
banyan. peepuJ. tamarind, amla. jamun. mango ' «2 " 
(washerman's) nut and mergoaa which were rich sources tfft? 
fuel, shade, timber, fodder and herbal medicinal remedies 7^. 
of India's bureaucrats who are in charge of roed-liytng t* 
maintenance, end horticulturists who supply the plants setm w 
be completely unaware of their duty or selecting the right typ 
of trees for roadside planting, because an Important lesson of history 
taught to them at school was considered by them to be good enoutf 
for passing an academe examination but of no value for nUonI 
application. 

Architecture 

Another lesson to be derived from history concerns archilecur*. 
India's ancient townships and historic buildings testify lo Ho* 
expertise in this field. Sanskrit texts of town-planning, waterworfc. 
raising forts, palaces and temples are available In their bundr«» 
And yet today even after 48 years of freedom that great •*« 
or Hindu architecture and town-planning is allowed to lw*v^ 
abandoned, deserted, neglected, scorned and forgotum- ^* 
not a single school which teaches it, while the Western, ^ "^ 
of lorn-planning and architecture is being actively P* trtW 
sponsored and promoted all over India. 

On. additional virtue of Hindu architecture I* "**„_-»¥. 
«£• •bkh can be locally processed by every builder for "-J£ 
™» Prooaw u ch-p, t fn dent „ d 9peedy . Modern cam" 



1299 
„, notorious for seepage and leakage whJJe ^ 
of historic buildings made from lime hav. been completely „£ 

W d moisture proor despite centuries of buffeting by noun. (rmi „ 
„* lack of maintenance. Toey also provide , „« yril lnso[iUon 
jgtinsl extremes of the weather. 

Ajurvfd 

Yet another lesson of history, concerns Ayurved, the tndmt 
icience of healing. Ayurved is a simple. unpretentious, dicenlrsJIwd 
unostentatious, inexpensive and comparatively painless method of 
treatment. 

According to this ancient Vedlc medical system every practitioner 
had to gather, process and administer all htrba! remedies ill by 
himself. He combined within himself all medical skills to treat any 
disease. His remedies were mostly not only indigenoui but even 
local. The remedies were nourishing and curative and not merely 
palliative. An Ayurvedic practitioner never believes a disease to be 
Incurable while an allopath generally always characterise, every 
■Ilment as Incurable. An Ayurvedlst specUIIw In diagnosing every 
disease only by feeling Iht puis*. Contnufly allopathic diagnosis 
is getting more and more dependent on hug. commenrfol. industrial 
mechanical devfees. Besides consuming time such tests also pmuK 
In consld-rable frustration and fatigue to the patient and also reduces 
the patient to economic penury. An Ayumdlrt never ask. a patient 

and .11 medical treaunent, according to Ayurvedic code of conduct 
, , n,ea,CiJ l ™ nrtcUtlonw W make money out of the 
■lso doesn't permit £ ^JT^ „„„, winU ire p^,* 
physical distress of h* P*uwu. ™* 
for by the community. 

... .„ «wn rtvfve and encourage the Ayurvedic 
A free India ought to °™ ^ ^^ vMm , hsadlny. 
system. The world too must ra ^ 




ms*' 



i*> 




OAHjauaN >Kr««i lA» JVrjioii Amt*u 
1 ™l**» l>Mr, ( . O'Ml 



IV 



J '-'"'"V Is ,.r**rvr4 In .he Hodlebn library, 0*t«**- 
Vf "" Bw * * ■ «.nu,mporory. court -pjtawr ,0 
- I^hn .mb^adoi', prwnuHon of hi. crtd«tt* to 



noi 

^ emperor In MM 1. A. ,h. H U -| m court h Mu ^ rtH 

5 ~* TS Si? rzf* T ""^ B,nw sw *^ 

^ed roW In UUR A. D. the caption ri*hUy ^be, ,h, „,„,„, " 

TV hliih perch of the throne and th* marble pedestal on whfct| t 
pnirtler It standing under the Imperial aeal arc details which can nil) 
K identified ln*id» th© so-called IXwnn.l-am pavilion of th» fetf ton In 
WW ConKquenily according to thli precious, contemporary Mogul royal 
record the Red Fori In Delhi with Ita reception pavilion cilned even In 
inc year In which Shahjohan was crowned king. And yet Indfan Maori* 
uught n" over '** wor| d and palronlied by fndla'a poit-Tndepcndenc* 
Congress government. » 11 " Watanily and btundorlnuty auen thai the Red 
Fori In Delhi watt raised at cihahjahan's ordere from I*K» io IftW A. D. 
by a (fictitious) Muslim nrchliect named Hamld. Archaeological notices 
on stone put up Inside oi the entrance io the pavilion make the same. 
toielcM, blundering declaration In Hindi and English. 

Thfa Is only one graphic Instance of th* unverified bluff and bluster 
lhat characterizes all Muslim history throughout the world 

Such instance, which an legion, reveal Hut British admlnbirators 
who set up the modern archaeological detriment of the Government 0( 
India dcuboratolv perverted history They Wnored the fact that the plan 
and decor of the historic building In India, ma^ueradtog « m«qu«. 
mausoleums or other Muslim construction., prow them to be. captured, 
misused Hindu property. 

that advantageous myth obviously never ra**a i ^ ^ ^ iuip «i*d 
of self-interest even though quit* • foW ° mum , B lrt p(daiton 

the Muslim claim. Such would also discreet* w 
Of the .rath of their fono.le «• resist.. ^ ^ ,„ ^ 

Consequently Hindu In.tlH^t.l- murt ^^ ^ ^ <olnf 

loo dense-headed. too eo*ard*. too ^ ° ^^ ,«rw. 

their homework we.. .s -rehaeo.^'. "^ ^ ^ *«£ 

In no, inrtln. -he hWV * £ ^^'^^17^^ 
gr Ml hi«or.cfraud.from house ■«• "^ „ ,» — «- « 

untruth be allowed to ■*"* Uia " , 
.rcharc^lcalrv.d.nc.to.h.ton^* 



i 



1303 



1** 




U a o' a hi-orir building i" Auraneabad. a city in the 
»**ifMhui ncion <J inflj. 'fcviously this Is an Interior iwto of the 
<«« * Mahal of Aj^lt u ■ Raukeahwar ahlv temple. 



&nce the T.| Mahal has now been proved l0 „ , g^ 
. «, obviously • Shiv lemple. But „ architectural t.m. 27 " 5 
* vWttn. of » Pnw'W misfortune. Whll. the Taj Mahal l n A « 
grades as a mausoleum raised by the 6th iteration Mogul terror 
^jahan (for his wife. Mumuz) this building In Aurangibad ha. been" 
.^resented by historians as a mausoleum raised by Aurangab (l 
w cce«0' of Suhjahan) for his wife. Rati. Durani and I. consequent 
hft0 #n as Bibl-ka-Makabara (i.e. wife's mausoleum). 

•n,ts myth rxpows numerous faults of contemporary historical and 
archaeological scholarship. If has allowed traditional Muslim myths io pass 
muster. None of them has done any home-work or even intcVm 
ffosschKkinn. For instonce. there In Agn one li Informed that Bhahjahan 
amputated the hands of the masons to hat they may not raise another 
prototype for anybody else. In the same breath one Is lofd that Shahjahan's 
own son. Aurangxeb raised an Identical mausoleum for hi* own wife whll* 
yiahjahan was still on the throne. 

A thesis submitted by n local Muslim professor (and blindly approved 
By a somnolent history -faculty or the Marathwada University In IW2 for 
Ihe award of a doctorate to him) funnily suggests (without furnishing 
onv contemporary proof whatsoever) thai the mausoleum was raised by 
i voung Rabla Durani Tor her own burial In anticipation of her own untimely 
death with the active.delecu.ble cooperation, consultation and supervision 
of her own husbano. Aurangzeb. I- fci .his sinister ic.1- of <r"££ 
historical tuition which rightly evoked the wrath of Rame. <»*£££ 
.0 protest to the Chancellor about .he hut**-* " "««» 0t 
ihe Marathwada University- 

»en a lay man endowed with a mrf-cum <™f™Z£ 
courage may detect .he absurdity of ih* «J* 
ttbi-Ka-Makabara. from the W^^ „ )nmaltt „ 



Knee Rabla Durani was only one of "*^ )|winl0 f AurafWieb's 
other pre-deceased wives'.' ^^3? A *»» » <**> *^_ 



Auraruneb's harem where ore 



,imllorirfS'> n ! 



•hou^her'^be five mile. ^T^. There b « - wrJh 



ave be five m "" , ., ...(Ming. Tt»r* » — - , 



mound and not I 
Muslim court-; 



Habla Durani built no pa^^'^! 
*he be bothered about a P»«** 






***"'-, . mi»**« m rpr hfrwl/ lB fin '" AV Au "»«cabad > At .K. 
*" " Twn-^ ,0 ■** *"" "* ma,, " >W " n ll - ,hlfl *>'«nl » ai t 

HHri ami* l» M» cwM wrO br annealed to pre decaa* 
' f ft* «0("W was »pfni on in* buifctinc where l« th, „ 

^ ^,«rtv MM «* « «*■**« *hr« - Wh, d(Vs ^ ^ ^ 
UWK*, |M |W« » <KUBtfuUr ' Why U ill door metal v \ut4 ? 

*>(lip»n-«»il»l*»lwhw»lWhwfii U r> manufanun-r imonoctam. 

<a» ***■! have even « refer ip any hUtoriri in doing tort 
(rw ftartm m Utadrtn myth. They are *o brink and vulnerable as 
■ mart* * *t *#m rrta-al proddiiv Yet nobody wmi to ha* 
tmtmmom UraM after fuflibk CTMnwri U repeotm,;, lew-nina 
""*** b t* nuiht aetf tame dmiitivr. unverified Muslim history. 
Tkn «n y tagolalnv mieOfeeacc and countf* are a matter of aharr* 
■aVwr mrkj. Mun mankind nm and rot In ihe mUt 
aatrwh lev the convenience of the vested Interests el 
eau»aentd bw^aaucrac* and continue to mislead myriads 
anMucu and icuntu all over the wort* 



iar» 



(Owirtety Mra .luyn Oatnla and V. 8. Codbola) 






«►«*•! ■■» aa Uaaaaar? * the ancient Kaiakewar templt. 

Narby r**^tfi ten RMHut* , tWn ^p,,^ of B „ jnfBiB 
**r UaAm M*, phmd^ ind ewecraied the buM* 

t3m!!T^T Vnm »* RftwK *"'««'te m pleforthem*eh«do«nii.-ii. 
■ « nm- mtdof^l subuliui* for the wauMv anrlrfll H«*i 

^ ■* ' Diw »«*■»-« occwpaiBo. 

■» ••« uTaa*Jl!!l' B, * ,a * W * <rTO> h ruMhef apportnl "•" "* 

a. r»»» J-7r Q T n ' Bollw lhe " cUim « "** "* *uW"* "* Mh- 

afapakat aoaattLT " l0tt,w '' «•»» Tho* fow «» only »« )«" 
a> A^a^^ aMbLr*^ tam *' * hMU '^ building was commla*""* 
an K M-- _ ^^ * * Aeun Wore Rabia , drain of later ' T>*» 





r*wk»«ii w ,. u 



---■ ri the anrtonl Hindu 

AO o« """"^V 6.1 
ril,. tVira tn JordJ" ,firf * _^ a—"^ * "" Nrtclwn ' " w 

Jurdan Is thf aM "l£*«> W-^* - ^ 
* the Sanskrit terw. ' 



M« 



1J07 



„ «* W* <•"" ' Pr " ur1 ' "' *' B, ° ne> ,lnw " * a ft* 



**tlr*-\ , ^ IWtf «*ur Thai **«. I. b San** , ' 



» Karblod form f t £ 



^ ^ the ir«n 'pHriiy 

4n Mnmisu*** ««" ° f this «« " n inciem VftI * cultumi 
I, iv MJ' P tw '* r O^ 1 **" 1 *™ n "' thp t °I > ^mre of ih, 
Z«o faosdf of the rock-cut cave*. All Vedic rituals begin with 
A, cw^nUon of - ptKhtr lo represent divinity. 

h »« nandaid practice throughout the ancient world to carve 
Munulii-iiaff w P rovfdf premises for gurukul VftJir studio 
ortuctcd by teamed Sanskrit pundits and sages. In bermuagt,. 

Sach raves ane at hundreds of locations in India. In iheBamiyan 
■rftQ' in Afifhanisian. In Russian Turkemania. at Margate in the 
frftlfti blrs and fuch other sites alt over the world . 

Anmawlogica! dating* of such caves usually based on some 
aaer runic caricaturing of Buddhist or other images or Inscriptions 
In the nxk-cul fades have underestimated their antiquity. 

The advantages of such mountain retreats was thai they were 
■ray from and 'above' the distractions of urban life. The 
mountain- tides could be dug to any extent to provide any amount 
of accommodation No raw-material was needed. No constructiion 
■at onofvrd. No maintenance was required. There was no leakatfe. 
The car**j apanmems provided excellent natural insulation againn 
"Father flacuaiiom. The surroundings provided scenic beauty and 
jn vaa uV implictiy and austerity required for Vedic studies. 
Those mouaiah-ipaninems are the anciemmost seats of Vedic 
taming md therefore resounded to Vedic chants. The cave to which 
■ohamri and his ancestors used to retire for meditation was one 
audi. 

♦ « 



SOLAR PHYSICS IN SURYA SIDDHANTA 



The solar dynasties of kings have an Immemorial antiquity 
The Roman emperora of Europe were of the aolar dynasty. That 
i> why the Sun was part of tbeir royal emblem and Sunday uaed 
to be a Roman weekly holiday. 

Roman was the European pronunciation of tba Sanskrit name 
Rama alias Raman. Therefore the Roman tradition of luh' was 
the European continuation of the Rama uadJuon of Ayodhya. 

A* that thereat « ^^^^^J: 
name Rama. Therefore the Pharsoh rutera ^ , 3^ 
themselves Ramesii I, lour** D«. ^ ^ ^^ ATgypt 
compound meaning 'Rama. U* _^ rf Rama 

i. the Sanskrit term Ajap.il. ^ i,yn0nym 

(ft , orides hlmnif fn c-Blng himself Ram. . 

The aamese emperor "°P" ^ M 9imPr » throne. 
ItiaR^therXwhoia-^^^^^^^^ 

Even Chitral. no» • £*" ^^ to Warn. 
•hich calls itself Ranva u*w ^^ de>Moi ^ ^ ^ 

The J.p«— «H. *£ r* of n«nJdnd earned descant 

because Manu, lb* " n ° - " 

from the Sun. m ^vocation of the Sun, rooud 

., ,\«*rl M* 1 "* .-.a aria* from and Is auilainad 
The Vedic Gey*" w , on *^° 

kilh* recognition ** 



1 






* * ** ^*W mury-go-round 0f oun * k <* •WrSo, 
1* andr* P*"^ 

***" f ^ djn in our corner of the high be, Vwu 

^ pre-***" ^ jtudied by ancieni Vedk n^ ^ 

^ W r^ tn ' m ' 9WrKWnPendiUm ' 

^ wx t is known as Sunn Si dd ham a I. e . 

1b * **"* . n it i master treatise of VedJc solar physics, 
g^ Docirtw. w ■» - 

^,, c-nskrit compendium of solar physics ought to 

2 STrf modem tuition of the M. Sc. and Ph. D. lev* 

form uk o>» ^ ^ iMtted ^ mailing themselves of that 

10 ^iCwrw* modem sch0lan ° f 90lar Phy3iC3 "* COn, * n 
JjE* and fidgeting with their own speculative theories about 
1 nrkiog of the wonder cauldron i. e. the Sun which provide, 
Vf . aomff and power to the entire universe. 

toe Vcdk culture is woven round the Sun and solar dynasties 

nM tttmrM. d*grem» »d modds of lne Sun have been COmm ™ 
naoomVedfctradJiioo. 



The Romans had their Sun emblem. The Maharana of Udaipur 
fm oq to desk a golden solar model. The Red Fort in Delhi (baft 
by u» solar dynasty niter. King Anangpal in 1060) has a diagram 
of lb* Sun embossed in the arch above the spot of the throne. 

Onfeokeri are likely to dismiss those sketches as random 
hMdiwarki of artists in the manner in which children depict ihr 
fen ■ they fancy it to be. 

Tow ansa a possibility thai those models and sketches of 
to* Sun art scientific diagrams based on the ancient Sanskrit if 
<* "*ir physics namely the Surya Slddhanta- Therefore, the so 
t - " ■•■ Um aoiar diagram could be mutually complementary- 

Tkm aUch u like . wheel with • central hub P** 1 ** ?J| 
*"** fr wn that hub emanat*. spoke-Uke. 24 «hafU of * 
■• — V *** ere akamauly atrmight and wavy Dhitti-** 



1MB 

_, that sunlight streama forth both u a beam and m 
**!^altarn*t*ly from the nave of the Sun. At the tip of thoae 

J2ti <* u 8 nt is a g0,den girdle ' B * yond lhtt » ■ BtUe ipaca 

^d by another golden girdle. 

flu golden girdle at the Up of 24 shafts of light baa 64 notch* 
-It while the larger golden girdle beyond has 128 notcbta. Toon 
d] multiples of 8. It may be recalled that modem computer 
■Ration is also based on octal reckoning. 

On December 30. 1990 a lecture on Inside The Sun was announce 
&, the local (Pune) dailies. Ian Roxburgh of tot faculty of 
yironomical Mathematics of the London University was to deliver 
tbr kclure at the Mathematics Department of the Ferguason College 
cnder the auspices of the local organization known as Jyotirvidya 
Pirisanstba (a body of those interested in astronomical stadias). 

' Inside The Sun ' was on the very face of it a vary scalding 
title. So long as the Sun is the Sun none can know to instate 
.ben even multi-million miles away in our own of* gaDm« M 
Son makes it too hot for us to sit for any kaH" * "££ 
.coder, therefore, if modem toUr stud*. « ' '^J^ 
nwuletions of a preliminary nature fuD of many 
tan Roxburgh 's lecture too was of lbs* W- 

v m ■ diagram of • a"*™ art 

At the end of his lecture he drew ■ «-k^ ^ fmm h ^ bff 

"hich he said consisted of carbon. And* ^ ^ ^ from the 
Kmperature regions to lower uwosraiu ^^ w ^ 0(llw . 
botte.1 central portion of the ^ J^. 
"Stans of the Sun and beyond ■» ^^ ^^ mirking 

Beyond the carbon-hub **££**«*****»>»■ 
*• circular portion around and w ^ ^u (be iphere 

Beyond that girdle b*dr«* 

^hydrogen. That wast*-** ^ d«ui>. via.... lb. 

, *»* aM"* <*?£ c-" 1 e-fbon P "^* 
In fact, the Red t** cofcJlU , rf »• ^ ^vy,^ cr055ina 

u w-whiie (mien*" ^ - i n»»>* r "^ 
*• 34 ahafU of **** 



■ 



, 






un 



in« 



*£?»*«■ com-* - «» «*» d^^J 



J5W.2! 

U.*!*****" 






rf (ha A* avaflaW* m Romr * nd ,n lmU "- 
, s. HI Yan*r* •!»" Kd$r rtte **' h mR> tbo ^ *«". I im I* 

Ijpj )anir» artualh maw the Solar Mivhaniwn. 

^■feaKbai and *«• S»rj» SWdhama U» »r# |»rhaj» m^ 
MKlw tton U» pwaat* oaniiclural a(**v of solar phyiks in rm 
U* irf ad*w*i flaculUaa in W«i«rn uniwiiiiiM bfcau* C» 
Sm* Madaaaia latt and tht tolar Art^-lw* are navclaiory mMana) 
itf A?wn fc> *upv hcmm touli u ajrainat mod*rn minds *ctte* 



hniH »onb »W (I. • lh* Sun as In HrtopllU) and W 
i0» pw maMUnf 'ram tht son) art ancimt scicnUfc San 
■mMna; isrms 0/ VaJjc vinUf» and noi of modern ori#a 

*M a tht Vac* VHK' M«hrm«i» authored by ao Mat 
mm aac Mr smm 1 lytoh to la* ouwid* ww*d thou** at ta 
»•* twfcad mi (pund in India ft oouU be that the S-f?« ***■- 
was fT i»W and Kudavd wth mrtJUtiw caK-erftnauoft » ■*■*■ 
tm ^w'to^ modem soar physics may make I «*"■■ 
*■* * aj taw-fed* of the cauldron known a* "» ** "* 
"■aawwand 

*" ■ fWBUc BMdtre aVM wwiW corn* to ■ ^ -# * 
** ""« ■«»■> Nom M wr ;^ or. aann w^ 
r *» *ai Viattte eff ft* nmM «Ua tor ■ *• » 



^ a»«*i«» aaarh—aa 



of tha Sun tnaj •• * 
w« ar%d ihr • v **** h 




Wrt though V ) may b. M «*omln, * a«h «^t U» Hindu 
tanj 5 ihrone In the Fed Fort in DeBtf. 

<ioad«nuny m fc-if J - ^"^T^ ££ 
ta ih. r^ Ton * * «f u £^^T^ k b. h~ 

tbt Slh g«n*ralion Mojul rukr a^aiyafl- 
at^^t^bvgulflBkhistoriaiia). 

Tb» «n«l a«b of"* *■* mm * u M bans of fottan l«bt 
F«cii«»i «hiw ^ *** *^*t awatoaj *• •*' Hefcm art« 
4.-uraaU»> rtr»**» •»* ^Z..«bJ»#* »•*■• M fa *• !onB rf 
ApfMm^ ihay ■* ( » ,, ?^ |fci-t 91 aaafti of l«nt urrm* at 
t-am. «*i pa^ *ai . ^ ^,j^ >rt w« C 3 a«* ia ang, 
lb. drvumf»ra«» »■* T^^ 
ocCjt* hytfraiaai rmt P- 



^a** • • ****** ""^^ **!> <* tfc, 

^ s ■ — ,A *****. Modem 



j^^ ^ iht hcter OM on ataer *J» 4 

■ ra ^T" 4 jji ■ ' — *** ** ti!roe ' h *** rb7T *™« V3 



M 



vo*: sociology 



Mmnc st ensuring a sxaootb. 

Vaale cokcre bdX up a p~ttt* ^> aly 

5bf rorss of coodect *er* aaaM ■ « 
aodety TSs* t CT (1> Sa*>* i «. ML <» 

Mft-Mc£ag. a-on-g^bce*;. dod aaaaaanpmr M 

t ^x ;-*T_nj afmaogja not 

B) 3ra-rr-.acsfc.-yi - lm aac . ip aaaa r ■ 
oSoacy- Acualy it arpiaa ofr^^earf* 
■ coasocaoce **is an </?•*««■»" 
■ddttaodk* TbeanjaaaaliaBtfc** - ^ 

vaadtefeat atrife. 

To farrow ti» aiuw *■*■■ 

*« "iti the ra» y*flf*«* ' 
""» aperimced «Wbv *** • 
^«ae of ifc* abert- **■* * 
*.fuaraote* / « a » 3 ^ r _^ 

H, - ,- -" a^ • 

*»«■ « btaait * » T^ 



hr*| 



•efiaa 







1114 

Vrflr Culture ^*» w ,W ° d " UnCl ^^ f0r m »'<* «* 
#-n.w not «* of "">' « nsidcraUonS ° f '"'«*** or , uperibl ? 

rSfti *• * ^ ,he fn,ition ° f their ,ives » nd c.z 

to lb* «*** of Ihiir r»P«tive physiology and psychology. 

A woman has her "»«««• conceptions and deliveries. Beta, 
iik0t and ittrtciiw all wd sundry cast covotuous g| ancM ^ 
|lB ft» to adorn her body. Taking all such peculiarities of ih, 
femak- into consideration Vedic Culture has ensured for the woman 
iV rofc of the empress of the home. When ushering a bride into 
her marital horn? the priest actually utters the words Saiunnjni 
Bmii tmrt «Si - Be ye the queen of this (new) household." 
Sw ii of course the apprentice queen under the other elder 'queens' 
*ho have preceded her in the household. 

Id such a family-setting the woman is safe from the gazes 
of stringf*- She has social occasions and company galore to show 
band' up n all her finery and charm and generally spends her 
lime in congenial company. 

Corn-rarity ihe mere male with his rough , tough and blunt nature 
anfl no great physiological handicaps is supposed to cope with the 
hurty burly of the outside world. 

Wotcn Atomic* 

In 0* aftermath of the Mahabharat war and the imposition 

Aristianity Westerners gradually drifted away from the Vedic 

nw of conduct and adopted the drink and dance mixing of th* 

^«w tar school stage onwards, with the result that In I* 

JJ*T£* rr * ** and wife-capping is getting common and 

■Ss-i 1 ' H>0^nou, crim P. 'Pread of incurable diseases «cn 

W JZ1 '*'*** *° vuU * nibl * ««ions such as old men. chndren 

^T» Considering »li this Vedic arranged marriages W* 

***« bul^rK a*Bin.t breakup of homes and f*W- 

' * roup of aducaiioniau has taken a laudable ** tf 



1315 
nvuihering Vedic values in Western society. U htt «t up four 
jchools : 1) ft. James Independent School for jmlor boys, 2) 
St. James Independent School for senior boys and two similar schools 
for Junior and senior girls, ruling out co-education (because the 
needs reflexes requirements and emotive responses of male and 
female minds are different J and made Sanskrit a compulsory subject 
of study for every class from primary to the ' A ' level. That paiiem 
needs to be adopted all over the Christian and Muslim countries 
to resurrect their Vedic Heritage. 

Vedic Display-Signs 

A system of visual self- certification is a part of Vedic culture. 
For instance, every household has to be swept and cleaned early 
every morning and as a certification uj everybody, concerned a 
prominent, artistic, geometric pattern Is drawn Just outside the 
entrance In white stone-powder (with at time*, somecoloursdded). 
It Is known as Rangavali alias colour-design. Absence of ouch a 
design In front of any house usually Indicated some calamity such 
as mourning, disease or destitution. The dolgn at the entrance 
signified that the household had been swept and cleaned Tor the 
daily routine of the Inmates and welcome vftfla by others. 

the eyebrows after bath to assure other, of hi. or her phys.ca! 
cleanliness to begin the day's chore.. 

. ,., ij— fmwird to marriage and . married 
An adolescent girl tohnjP rwarx.^ ^ ^ fQrehf-d , ^ 

woman both wear a red l ,. woniin further wears a Mangala 

distinguish between them a ma _ ^ Wack . b «da and gold around 

(auspicious) Sootra tnec ' „*, That made the distinction 

her neck and silver ring, on i h£ ^ ^ ^^^ 

clear between the married an 

, Dlfihof. * J - *" 1 han » to tnd ' ° r a **" 
A woman *%*** • p ^ ^ pragnsncy *> that sh. should be 

wree or blouse *** • mi (t- | Mrphy*'** 1 ltatu » demanoed. 
accorded tha convenI<-"* 



i 



A widow *« tooWB 



tb# ■&•*»• of the vermQIon dot on 




jg^SW- 



«b* 



SK* 



^ «D-«N" may Wp her find . ^ 

'r^Trf society *> «** **W* "** receh, 
^ Z co-cpfr*** that W» or her situation dm-nd, 

-^aW****** *** k,m * ,oBcil ***** ***!• 
ic* Vedfc society taictioning Kkc a wtfl-oued 



tfgflri 
-,31 a»f aw nobe- 

S^t, (i * the sacred necklace) abo impfcaty 
^ ^ nrr bek? » married woman the sancuty 
vvU Kr tobaad whs not w be violated by any 



i+mm********' 



« a kfettn* profession involving meticokwa 
tbarecoary evocation Women transplanted 

i by Mniaje, swag in hoaxboM cbor* (web 

if. gmaag. cooaang. oorxore of babies and preparing 

anjdpaung s soo* functions) and with phyaotogkal 

i ■■= ■ senses, conceptions, deaveries and ohOd-ctre 

1 1* ««tr ouaSfy for wboJetim* professional Vedk 

: sarej waa not child's pky Ske picking up 

g oat a aereery rhyme. Vedic coamings woi 

* 1are» to yiefc prafscad secretspertaining to different 
■*■ *= eaprus* ia retxation needed full-time 6e&a&*- 
* «wn at i aweb, at the preceptor s home where only 
the age of 5 cr $ Snce stxs «o upbrnaw* 
*oe*B womanhood was considered 
Homad into that taboo any c 
wracraMcBcance 



-* ■ tae Time, of India (a dafly pub** 
«■* ■wtii 22. 1933 naad. COMPUTER 



^ oow beginning to re.fi* ^ u ^ 
lhrt( decades into making natural aa* BtM T*° ,r •"» «* bat 
programming *» ai„»dy done about ^ST ^r^ t ° eWlpw » 
ren«oved in lime, space and culuns a "u ^o^aaeb 

grammarian aeems to have provided « inT^L!* ° *** 
computer problems. **•» to todayr 

"TV grammarian - Panirri - anowb-M,^.^^ 
aan. without the hardware. And thnbc>7 ******** 

rales of Sanskrit grammar that he evolv* j^ ■*■»*> 1000 
aod logical in manner that they dote* twbJ* **"***** 
by computer scientist, throughout the wait * ""**** ** 

-a*, the ankbemen art** ^^ ^ ^ 
grammar was discovered in *„„ A(B(rtl ^ f ^ 

ailed Mr Rick Brigga. Sdentiat*. o« ti» yean, bad beat hogged 
down by ambiguities n nature! languages and efforts mc a**p#sr 
processing were proving too dfflScoll - aacL Ifr. Br*g» dbmnd 
Snsknt. Snce then, mCkoi of doaarr hr*e ben paged wo 
research with many Western coaatnae doing este aam work ob 
the subject. 

"How does Pmini's erenow wart? Gnasaar k teafcsay 
m abstraction of the bogus* At a rrfr. gnmaar ■ eseaty wr*im 
Aera language has developed. Abb** b» * hrfa ™"^^™T; 
QWrVumsatheoa'yonewakwwtow^*^'^''"^ 
«"** abnost the entire r** ■« «* -«-' f »— 
Pwvr^r can be traced bsc* »* «*^* ^ f °™ *^ 
•wee to computer language**- *T a *°" 






ftir Coalmen: - By 
**» the Vedaa wh>ch 0°"^ 
of divioe origin. Their Si •■■ 
*%». "RiatBwhyitwof 
^*ni ia the . T w*ur-u** 1 * ar 
05 ihe language. 

Even computer 
* awry be dedwewi ftw» 



Li-PI /a,D«ofbiim« 
Asa*. 



^i-< a Vedk arikurw 



. billWW of unborn individuals, deduort 

^ lK W*P rt,<fid< ** ,, wW ^ rt c«t from ihe permutations md 

- i*-' ***** dnftt€S of each of the 12 house., the i 2 

Tp-* y the *' °*» ^ 34 hours constituting the 

2^' ** *tir«rf«* v c ° u,d ** thai tho9 ° horo8c °p» 

^ ^ TV ^^pdfed out by some gifted TrikaWarshi 
a* *** ** 'f***^ en see *» P -8 *' preswl "^ fulure ' 

._* r* i computer scientist at the Louisiana State 

pr. fcbba* ^discovered an ancient astronomical code 

***** ^ t ptfvW TV code re 11 '* 813 tne «•«"-»"» and 

•*** ^.iLrLid the solar year to be of 364 .24675 days. 

^v.aoon distance ■» 

iwaoiomMI «* reinforces our "n**"* 00 lhat the Vedas ' 
a. ta. Mag rustic muttering* as has been assumed by scholars 
^T m 2 West*™ *». «** a conglomerate of codified cosmic 
(oaaif* formulae. 

to «**» of the code in Wgved reveals that the Sun is Iff 
,„—hll sway from ine earth while the Moon is 106 
Uoon dimeter* away from the earth. 

Modem astronomical studies believe the actual figures lo be 
107.8 (or u* mm sod 110.6 for the moon . May be modern calculations 
k* imperfect- 

boamuDy. the above cosmic, mathematical detail explains the 
prepooderaneatf figures 8. 106, 1006 etc. in Vedic social and spiritual 
■raoxn 



■ten 



on far rWn lo Saam Vedfc Tun« 

It a not fmeraDy known lhat the Muslim Arabic call for prt^ 
■> *rom monaie-tops fiv* times -a -day is intonated in Saam Vetttc 
■ and tune This it one more proof that Arabs followed VadK 
" « pn-latamic timaa. The call says " I aver that Allah aW- 
» *• la worth of worship. 1 aver that Mohamed is A1W> 



1319 

messen^*" Gather all for namn. for your good, because Allah 
alone is worthy of worship. Allah is great." 

The Allah referred to above is the Sanskrit name of the Mother 
Goddess. Since she was the family deity of the Kureshi family (to 
which Mohamed belonged) that name came lo represent divfoiiy 
in Islam. 

Biblical stanzas known as ' psalm ' (as in Saam Veda) Indicate 
that regions currently professing Chritunity, also used to recite 
tbe Vedas in ancient times. 

♦ ♦ 



Iflfl 



THE GENESIS OF HUMANITY 

Vedic culture atone has • rational history of all creation and 
o< humanity in it from the start of iho cosmos millions of years 
.,0 lo our own day. Extant terminology fully corroborates thai 
biitory 

Ai per that history divinity itself created the first generation 
of all bangs to Hart procreation. 

That 1st generation of men was known as Prajapalis i . e. founding 
fathen while the women are reverentially remembered as Matrukas 
i. e primordial mothers. It was bice starling a poultry farm with 
a wrung basic siock of hens and roosters obtained from somewhere. 

The founding fathers were sage Kashyop, Manu. Dakshn etc. 
Kaahyap bad 13 wives such as Dili alias Danu. Aditi. Kadru, and 
Vmata 

The children of DiU alias Danu have since come to be known 
■ thuyas alias Danavas alias Aaunu. 

The white (Europeans), black (Negroid Africans), the brown 
•Indian,} md ^ y^ < Mon|o|oM Ctinwti Japanese etc-) «* 
"» Pn*ny of iho* different wfvet. 

A corrooonjUon of that Vedic history is found in the Du"* 
~J mu *U'««l>*n)mA the Dunes (from r*nav) communities 
I"™** ^ r ^^utod«oerive. its name from the Dar-v 
< —««y»hfchtal tt biud 1UQenlUi 



1321 
Greeks are also Danavt 

In UUn. Greeks are referred to u Danav a Latin saying . 
• •Timeo Dnnaos et Dona Ferrets" meaning "I f Mr (he Greek* 
even when they offer g ifts. ' ' That derives from the Sanskrit tdage 
^OTf&a ftmnni, m^\ stto: Even in Creek language the Greeks 
ansDanao. 

All scholars throughout the world must therefore hereafter look 
upon Vedic tradition as the source of iD human origins and treat 
Christian, Muslim or any other divergent beliefs to be mere recent 
aberrations. 

The Great Flood 

The Vedic account of the great Flood fa which the fish mearnation 
guided Manu, a founding father, to land at a safe, high land with 
chosen species of various kinds of life is the andentmort. 

That same legend is automatically repeated fa the Bible and 
the scriptures Of Other WCU beau* *0K NM « ■» **« 
r*rts of Vedic culture. It was Ito B«t carnage of the Mtnabham 

. .i_,j. *.t.j. «f V*lk rivflual cm and t>rofc# 

which shaturodtheworldw.de fabric of veoic cm 

Cabalists. K'^^^^TLern* a close scanty 
writer Uuls Jacolle baa ml ^J ^ Vfrdic Brlhmln , 

In the teachings of the above «cts and tb. 

The Vedic legend of the ares* noo« ^ ^^ ^ ^ 
a few repreaenUUvea of v'*"^* . num ber of «wm. For 
to start life anew h- ^* f "~ J* Wihu aba. Veny* the 
Instance the Sumer** «r*J ■£, in u* ttnd watered by the 
ffch facamaUon from I* ^ ^. number of u^P^ch 
rivers Tigris and *P h f? ^pe** *— * ^ "^ 
aa Ur. Nippur and Erudu u^ a. fa Negpur 

and rUnpur. In *"-* 



1 



p $ m ^^ a, V-* Nf*"*. '"dicMinf thai tkmmim, ^^ 
aaj ■•* 

b (fraaaaa * *• «"» n "» 1h * " • • •"»*« 

„ I Hi**** -"«. MM Tlir. 0ROWT7I OP 
fjrtiZATVA t*» ooaartad • d 0- * ■ ,n * Wf "« lh « d«||||| 
M Mrf of «*MrtM fc«m 'ndl. u > lh# Am*rw*» 



"**0t, 



'"«*<«. 



Uv* md Kin****** m ih* bw* UUad IK. lfl*ory of p^ 
^ nr— UW tkMMpdt o' ymn Uaf<»r» ';hrUU«nUy f| in4tJ 
1 Kaat Afrtr. 

• U*> o*» «/ h>«n wwihlp l» a UanakrU nam* | n Vadj. 

|W»«» **v ' **Jib la ■ matpfWMifMijuioB of Uu 

I iwat Pttn» aufnifylntf * bywmhJp Mh ropoU. j t UUcally 

I lam Mahaiiar puraa. Oh Hatium It a riouUr *«*w 

< um d«m| frvn iuii th. run whii. fkviikm " R ' < hanpa 

to 1 Mthtaoffli pohV 



i tt • aa-U-5 prmundnUwi of lha Sanaknt Unit 

■ t # um rtalm of fWhuUitJ fa fumou. Vi-Jic Jan*). 

a» An>Mr«N« vtw.h n tfnmmaiw.Hlly unjuallflibU In btropaan 

' * " •■' , ""Aauw of ih» claaalc bnnaknl nama BahouaJi 

■■MM'biaakUd 

| Hmm.,nw . r«* rtlrt it.rl.n-a that in. law 

■" »ar» iho*. »KJeh war* Inn] down by thr aun 

• ran* «* ., KjyMy .rufluffc , )oce ftur *k*a 

toj. 7'"'" "*" in ^ «*"• Hammurabi la lUrif tha oanakrll 



IWCa 



*C1«'-K« 



■ TW to T** *"*" "»• «*"d thai Htrcu)« «""^ 

**• ■ — R.n.K 1 "" - *" V Whlfn "" »<«hl|*ad l" «- ,nuft 

b *»«iKaiI ,lB "" "^"'H-l I" nUthun IC annuM 

*"■ — w** othar „„„ Kl1>hmi A nd in «■ 



^ avrtfymg Ur« Krlahn. m o» taMnajifa. Ja^"* 1 ** 



(I. « VJahnu lha aiipnam* OoABflJ 
nfV«u Firm 



.11 ov*r th. a^^nl »<^M f> w „Wa. ^m th. B*4c a. „_ 
.bbraviaUd thrt woH to Bo^j Tna Umpto. of ft^, ^ »_., 
vara 0>atroy««) In th« l*An c«nU,ry whan QwniM .^^ WWT- 
tha Baltk r*&jn Armcniana loo woraMppad Bbajvan 

finw B la ofbm pronu/w*! ia P tht tarrn 8ha|v« w w 
aom* r^.na arUc.iI.urf u Pay»an And K ai th« word Pmvm 
which la ";rr <-nHy aptfbwj ** P^n. 

Pngjinhm wiit lfh*ir*»ntt* 

Thor afora whan ChrtaUan or MuaHm mm laatify to (ha aaritar 
away of foipinfam what lhay maan la thai Rhaavan tha Vada: aunnm. 
tort wsa woraNppad avat > whara, wtwrh maam that It wa> Vada: 
cuhtir* which hold away from on# and of tha »«3fM to U» othar 
I. t. from the Amarkaa to Auatraila Tnwwtora what art evrmtiji 
mlatakenly btrfkvad to be only Indian. Wndg tatu. itTtptor- and 
hlatonaa aucta h t>m Vadaa, Punmat. Upantohada. Ramayan. 
Mahabharat. Ayurvad fth. Vadk ■dm of »«*d«.) and U» 
<t«lU»,r with th. aru of mi.* «* *" " "- - 0- "^r; 
Of th. whole of h um *Uty. In othar «rda. J«- upto a m« ^0 

all mwklnd forming, and ^5^^ . OT .p^, ^ llw 
of hom.niiy. And bc*h '*^» ■*. w .^^ f „»„ »h. ro mmon 
fWca Tore, of mn. to ""^X* *"* •« uri ^' ««""»■*•. 
V«llc eoltor. and ir* °° mp ^TT _, « iha «UrtaL« of . *,**, 
ratfmmUllMd pracUoa. earn- 
iwlMdual caJlad a propn - 



v*dtc Caftan 



vrr< niiyb-^ 



, w Htod"" 01 °">^"i'«*d In India 



10* 

mt[imt worM ««»"* nan-owing, """''"H *low n Ut | ndJa 
M in I** "^ .,-„- of historical upheavals. 

Mi IB****' , " W " 

ih. .«* Ph.* *•«■*• fl ' , ' ,,lod to lh " " tUre K,obe » nil* 
TJ MB niler "I""" "» d «*■ succoMors and fief -holders. 

mm BuNf a""" 1 * 1 *° Chri,,U " n ' ty BhWBtv «njh« came to 

The non Chrt.ti«n region.- «*««" wht,n W « l Arta buckled 

" l, km uV term BhOTtvimhi applied •*> non -Muslim and 

* frnmm "*<*•■ h WM ,hU " *** by " t * P Bnd piwe by P ift * 
w Ved* o#eW P*w« 4V,l ' wcd from "* lon nnvr re » fion ^e 
, i. nvthnsd only I" lh * Sindhu (Indus) region and thence acquired 
,'n-adual. ngwnal "entity as Sndhuism alios Hinduism. 

K -%■ somMtaisj-Uke in* Japanese Bonsai technique by which 
rw a Ian* banyan W» « Hun'** 1 lnl ° * miniature bottled exhibit. 

4* worhtw»de Vtdic culture continued to shrink, the term 
******** Mtatltv signifying the whole globe connoted i 
p rm-mmMy dwindling region. The result is that legends of the 
■bom Vedw imptunm and historic* which had the whole tflobe 
■ liar «nra w oow believed to have been confined to the current 
>of India. 



S«iniidra 



•Munthim 



132ft 



As ■ paraDs Instance II may be noted how much India itself 

n«a Abo* a !0m y*srs ago Afghanistan was a part of 

"*■ lit *a«ad Olami having wrested it away the Khyber and 

*■*■ *■■•• fcacame India a most western outposts. On the 

' *•*■*■ lftr India shrunk further extending only to about 

na of Amritaar SUB we call it India alias Bharatvarsh 

' "A • shrink*, theatre the seme of Vedic legends too 

„ "*"■ Pforwahwr, confined .n the pubtic mind W 

n^fcapohioal control Consequently * •» u * jfl > 

^ ... ~* °* V ** c ""oat such as Rama and Krishna who 

b^^ ^ * >»■ ago shuffled only between Amrilsar and 

i. ,, -.^ ^ " 1 «^ w*h U^ h« and «o>^ *-* 

■* *■"■* • *• -crid map 



Thus for instance, the legendary Sam U dr,- MiM u , 
of the ocean) could have been that or the Medj hum,n « 

of Its central location beLween the Europe,, JT?**' *"■"* 
masses. Mcdkerranian is toe 8amkrii^l u T°* A,l,n *■* 
signifying the central location of that m " tty "- Dh * n "'y 

Consequently in studying the history of Vedic cult,™ a 
*. to be charted on the glob. -^Ct^S? 

n ^ L N ,r mmtioned ta * ^^« 

Madra Desh may be the region around Madrid. 
The Seven Strata 

Raising seven - storeyed octagonal mansions wu standard practice 
In Vedic culture. Like the stratosphere, atmosphere etc. of modem 
times Vedic terminology talks of seven strata vb, A tali. Sutala. 
Vitala, Talatala. Mahatala, Rasatala and Pauls That h why Vedic 
temples and palaces comprised of seven itnreyei. 

The modern European expression 'Sseenth Rcmn" aa the 
state of optimum happiness out of reach of lbs common people 
is reminiscent of that same ancitnt common universal Vedic concept. 

Maisya Yam™ 

The mariner "• compass of modem Ham is tht aoar^ta* of 
the Matsya Yantra in Vedic ships. 
Woridwlde Vedic Shlpp*»f 

every coocavabJe port- This *s ■*y*~^^ ^ wvi M tim 
i*rrninolog>- rooted hi SKakT \y C < ^ ndrt O* *apr. *vy » 
•bbrevution of the **^~*rZZr * **» "**** '" 
*e Skuukrit wnrdNaa^-— J** . ^.j* • » aw >• ««d 

.nsai-pronunci*io»rf^^f ., *»•*■-*' CMpta 

a* s^krit >r ■ "SiV •*- - '-"" " 

«* Sanskrit word +**~r m Z*m'** 
EnwJu*. The *ar« Cam*— 



i 



i 



U27 



-, gMft *»**« °" IO "* °"* '* P ° SlUon by lo °Wn, 
* ""^^T^ (rtfftc. TV term • Manner ' is in fact • »■*„,,.. 






, safinr 



j is an ikMI Vedic healing system based on the 
wbm pjino and circuits in the human body. Copies of 
^r^^f. uiiiT have been discovered in China and other 
eotfimw $kmtor teste which existed in the West got 
,* atd burnt du*« Christian and Muslim onslaughts. In 
1 Ajaponcwre wis known " Soochi-Vedha-PaddhaU i. «. 
^ mOi tar* system. 



Taffa* ft modern times the homoeopathy system was conjured 
aa by tat German doctor Hanemann yet the Sanskrit origin of 
tac tans suggests that It via an ancient VedJc system treetment. 
Saaai-eq-ratby a the Sanskrit term signifying (medicine) similar 
m tat path (of the disease). Snce S and H are interchangeable 
max joe* people (■ Sndhu came to be pronounced as Hindu) 
tat imaa baaed on the principle of prescribing a medicine which 
Ob 1 healthy person) symptoms similar to that of the 
I t- aama-fvi-pethy is being currently pronounced as 



♦ ♦ 



VEDIC PHYSICAL FmVESSEXEROSE 
PAR EXCELLENCE 

Vedic culture has . solution tor etery problem. One ruch 
basic problem * physical fitness. Vedic culture lay. down an ideal 
for every human being- Tail says **>rs S* ctj maantag ' ■[ must 
live (ably) for (at least) 100 yaw." 

It is the duty of every person to live out that full, natural 
span of human life so that the fnvertmeM made in him by society 
(in the form of nurture by his parents and other kin. by his teachen 
in educating him, etc.) U proparry compensated by him by keeping 
himself fit for an average of 100 J«rs and rendering return aervfce 
to sodety in his own rote in Ht. 

TT*re are four main ***** ** h* «o fang *°d healthy, 
active lift viz. ti ***" _ rf rtatog from bed early: going 
p.m. to 4.30 ..»■) ^J^Tl-fc. *«*«* a minimum 
preferably after bath and 



to toilet and having " moUl& '^ m> 

of 100 yogic Soorya r * gflI, '\J ) j^r dM- This should Include 
then jetting out to • w *\ ^ li a m. and noon (hinch) 
breekfast and two nwa* J !*#*»•**• - No tea. no coffee. 

and around ' ?• *■ "*^ *,*. «* -mking. no alcohol. <4) 
no tobacco in any fonD ' L«* •-'• r 'i*^a» Qn * "*> *rive. 
Proper AvurvWicnwdiowt 



1 ««w- 












tm 

_ y m *d Him-* do c W Imparl,,..*. mfw:l(on 
J^-U-rUiUnH. AlMh^havetoUMn^^^ 

,e*dk»u« 

^ „ to .bov* four factors which ensur* phvi , M , 

(ftr U- <*>' by of ■ Mt*» l 1 " 1 '^ W c ^V* Nmn»i*lttr ex*rcl,« 
<ff« f<ral*t> * "he mo-i important. 

Kopk gffgQ) ulk of physical exercise being riecw„, arv ^ 
nwniaui ^a* 1 hM' l h but they branch off in wronK directions. 

Mom p«vlf get confused If asked to define 'exercise' . In reply 
ihf» reef mil ■ long lltt of activities which In (heir view constitute 
•am** web as logging, running. mountaineering, balthnka. 
ma&hamb. imnb, badminton, field games, parallel burs, Roman 
rinas a^M -Lifting, various kinds of luga nnd pulb at gymnasium 
pdgeu Mr. These are mere Instances if at nil But whnl consilium 
assrra." What is the definition of exercise? Sedom will anybody 
br ablr to answer thai question . 

AS tht abovr activities may remit In exhaustion and exertion 
mi y* tiwy fill u> me* the definition of exercise 

jMact from moming till nighfsJl all of one's activities result 

-•Una exertion and w «r and tear of the body. So »h« 

^> •rtuaDy net* I. rest and rejuvenation and not 

* *•» by acuviua. which cause additional exhaustion 

H ™ m ,f «• **>*» barefoot all of one's life the aol» 

P^ofahaT "^ "** 10d XW ' ConlrBril y one has to buy a new 

« ibum m "V* m ° nth> 0r ' y w - k '» U»t kind of rejuvenation 

in w the lnn*r organ, too. 

0ur danjutkn »/ 
*• "»■ bodflv m " ,tofC,B, WouW ** lhDt " lde<u e " rdi ' 
tfft «'n«wr n * mW Whkh WiUrw «» maximum digsstion 
* -mto ^«th m in.mum exertion. 
* b **• Oajsatai # , 

* '<* »h»ch reluvm.^ lht body. Con"** 



|(Ii und.ge.UH, food which poiaon.^ 
drainage system resulting in tack-lu.tr, „ w * ,U d, *r»d 
pjn, weakness, non - funcUonlng of varln ^ l,,n '"' <""••» 

painful, lingering or abrupt pramaiur. end' ^ * "" ^ •*' 

JUst a. a fn.lt has to bt ,, que#M . 
julco-content. the food-lnUke In the Int*-ti ' ' U mtin 
frr huiM lime, to yield its nutriUonal 2^?**"* 
axcreU at one go. ° mmi "* "1*1 to. 

It la the Soorya Nomaakar exercise which sum. r 
a, the -^— - *- Physic, J^TTl^ 
therefore one abides by the four factor, listed ltav . „* m<y ^ 
to live a painless, active, whole, full Ufa, wfth ail limb, ruacuonlna 
properly till the very end of one's Ufa. 

Soorya Namaskars is a cyclic exercise of 10 .elect yogic future. 
Uking just about ■ aecond each. Thui for i youna, healthy psrun 
ICY) Soorya Namaskars should take Just 20 miunute. non-nop. Aged 
and weak persons may take more time, guping for brasth or raaUng 
tholr Urod limbs. 

Women also should practise SNB except during pregnancy and 
monthly periods. After menopause women (likaman) .hould precise 
100 to 300 SNE eerly every morning after sblutton. to ensure good 
fc-Hh. good look., a .h.pely body and a long. .lht. P-ini-s 
life. 

. <*** «fue sblul'on. .hould be 8 or 
The ideal time to begin SNK afUf ■« 
fi.a0.. m .luv.r1ou.F t -l U r-.r.iIl^» dWo1 '- 



*J 




1331 

f^^Pm*a*j£* 
posture. 



In this posture everybody's body miy ax to m flank* u to too* 
tfw forehead to the knee* with the legs kept mfcta and stiff from the 
hips to the feet. This should not be uy enst for dispair. One idouM 
Utain as near and neat a posture si tail one tod proceed 10 the nee 
one ai the next second. Breathing sbooM be normal. 



(3) 



Mm » i 

•*Ma» w 



^^Pm^! 

"»Oj.«M to^ 



Bend backward with extended arms « 
form a graceful eurre 
from the calves to the up of y*" 
fingers. This posture is important 




1332 



1333 





(6) 



I" thii pogture the left leg Is etretdied at the back with the knee 
inching ibe floor while the righl leg i s folded ai the knee with the rfcni 

f0 * fl ™»>pwMg tIl r nilUlBllO0P _ 



Le» «rafght with the two h«b firmly pre*r* «*« the floor and 
the neck and chert taken ■»■" 
the floor u the b«e and the hip. « *• »>**• 



Let us call this a cobra-like pose 



1335 







ftb pastor* ii o» middle pofnt of ihe cyclic exercise. In this eight 
para rf u» body touch the floor. Those eight parts ore (1) two feet 

■ ^T^ f3) W ° PlIra5 ' ThSt makeS ^ P 1 " 9 the f0rebead * nd 

Thai makea eight. Therefore this exercise is alternatively known 
""> *""*"'• •- prostration with eight parts of the body (touching 

*fJ i«V b * lld **** taVe ° ^^ piKe ° f d0th <5UCb " * 
** «**••* ftl"** 1 "^ forehead ^^ lhe noor l0 ^ ard fl « flinBl 
IK <a«u> mj tv x*lng the feet, knees and palms other puru 

nma^ ar ^ " *** Wme «^« in coniact with the noor or an 

***■* aW."* **** PWtl0n belween l*» knees and chest in held 
*"" tlou * the Hoor 




(7J 

i »_, . mm .« held straight, with the palm" t« merely 

In this posture arms are acta •««• ■ ._.,„« , h . «„. 

ss.-st-.-s=srrr.r:=s 

with eyes looking at the ceiling or aky above- 



1396 




1*1 



ThU u U* sune u posture no. 5 suiting a sequence of other similar 
« P»uir« leading to the Parting pose eventually. 



1337 




This is the renin counterpart of posture No. 4. In posture No. 4 
the lea foot was stretched backward first, with the right leg fokJrt at 
the knee In the above return posture the left leg having been brought 
forward first it gets folded at the knee while the right leg remain, ^ched 
backward The chest is peralW to the wail infront. The neck is craned 

so that the body is symmetry « 



I* 




iim » tht W POKUTT of the cyclic Soorya Namaskar (prostration* 
„ te wl ata Swnn« N-m^-r- After Uih straighten up to po* 
1. 

Tnwe weak or ailing may take their own time for each posture. 
Tte b a cycle of select yogic postures to keep a person fighting 
fli Practising SNI fast is no( essential if your body and breathing 
renin to cooperate. But practising numerous SN is what is 
■avlaM 

Whili or* ahouM practise at least 100 of these early every 
morning there is no maximum limit. The more one practises this 
cydic excrete the more healthy and handsome one can become 
provSW the other factors are also attended Lo namely nutritious, 
Imtud fwoi twice or ^Hee „ ^ 8 hswnUon from drugs, alcohol, 
<■■ coffee, fast foods, fried, fried food, sweets, ba7.ar-bread and 
^ «.; early to bed and early rising. Abiding by the &>>* 

tMm u """"ti Tor those who are keen to lead a long, healthy. 
«*Werr*fromdJ.b*M, blood pressure, heart trouble, cataract. 

* ttuit. flytpepgu. constipation, cancer etc. 

******* ™ *"» Namukar » the *** f ° ld9 ^ 
** U " *■ action which helps extract the m*--** 



1X19 
nU lriUonaJ content of the food-lntake under intestinal „_. 
That b why repeating that 'doubling' of one', body u many timl 
l5 possible is advantageous. 

Another very unique redeeming 'actor Involved in thie form 
of exercise is the bending, straining and curving of the spine backward 
and forward. This is a very important feature. Right from the 
cerebral column to the waist and then bifurcating Into two legs 
it is the spine which is the minstay of the bodily frame and nervw. 
The suppleness of the spine ensures proper functioning of the network 
of nerves that branch off from the spine and the vigorous flow 
of all liquids in the body. 

In reviving the Vedic way of life throughout the world the 
Soorya Namaskar habit has an Important role to play In human 
happiness and discipline. Popularizing Soorya Namaskars In every 

homo and famDy needs therefore to to taken up u i form of 

social service. 

The Islamic namaz postures are broken eurvivali of the Soorya 
Namaskar which formed part of the Vedic routine of the Arabs 
of pre-Mohamed times I. e.a mere 1-17.3 years ago. 

SNE was practised by the inmate, of Vedic hermitage schools 
around the world for physical fitness, unhindered social service 
and healthy, handsome progeny. 

avoid caesarian «^- «T , *% L tan* to fam-Ty 
long healthy life. In fact populating an 
and house lo house could be good serial aervic*. 






1M0 



CONCLUSION 



Baitered by Roman and Arab armies and demented through 
Oratim imv and Muslim torture the world has been blabbering 
ant! stammering out an incoherent and inconsistent history of its 
pot. in i state of shock and delirium. 

This volume represents the first attempt at reminding a dazed 
humanity of its common VedJc history. The validity of that history 
at recorded in the Sanskrit Purans is apparent from Lhe terminology 
suca as deit>. devotee, divinity. Daitya. monastery, saint. Sur, 
• w etc. that continues, from those ancient times to our own. 
Ffttiimm <■■) EtugwuiUin 

Tw terms Heathenism (i. e. Hinduism) and 

(U Bbagwanism alias Vedic culture) and the port-city 

«"**» 0* Sri Bhagwan) in faraway Brunei (whose ruler 

«™uy misbelieve* himself to be a Muslim) are some of the 

fV™ a U " t lon * time-chain unravelled in this volume 

banir» Tl *"" R ° me P™ 000 "^ as Roma, fancied to be a 

*•««% has been shown to be an ageold centre of 

a^, ***"»* it derives its name from the incarnation, 

^'^"•uaaaW, 

*■ C. (M. hT?* have **« funded on 21st of April 763 
> « <rf ROME i. Catour. by F. C. Pavilo). Does any 



1 



1341 
other city of antiquity record aucb « em dat* of Its formal , 

Why is Rome an exception? 1* ^ „ £*££?£? 

have been celebrating Rama-navami which is Ram.'. birthday 
There s no mutalnng I about it. According to lunar calculation," 
Rama-navami does mdeed fall around April 21. It was but natural 
that a city named after Ram. should be consecrated on His birthday 
This little detail must awaken the Romans and all others to the 
fact that their capital city's founding day is toe birthday of Lord 
Rama. 

Rumayanic Tradition or Roman Statues 

The ancient statue of a she -wolf in Rome represents an Etruscan 
symbolization of Sta (wife of Rama) because she led an angry 
life, in incommunicado isolation, in sage Valmiki'a forest -retreat. 

The two human male babies shown suckling under a she-wolf 
were added during lhe •Renaissance (see p. II of the book ROME 
In Colour) to represent Lava and Rush (the twins that Sita gave 
birth to during her exile). Roman tradition remembers them as 
Remus and Romulua - both -derivatives of Rama. All such details 
of Rama's pest, unknown even to Romans get lucidly explained 
by Vedic history. Such is the importance of the latter for world 
studies. 

China is Hindu Land 

At the other end is China. Myopic contemporary historical tf.ions 
have tended to view China u always possessing . distinct language 
and culture. But our conclusion discussed earlier lh- t China was 
as m„rh . oart of Vedlc-Sanskrit culture as any other region finds 
remarkable ^rroborstlon in the lecture delivered b y . Chinm 

? ,?«! M^ru, on March 27. |9B , ( W report In the EngUsh 

it B 7Z*» -^ * tit °* pnMw ,urther ^^ 

ruins of «in»« swh Buddh im BJ ,.t u;-j„i 



ruins t 

of Hindu!*"* 



Jfl chin- Be thB uddhlsm md Hinduism werepatroni, 




iced 



, |CMn t*ii- The following Tang dynasty ( 7lh ^ **J 
' • , .w, ,-mwized both Hinduism and Budrihu^ , ** 



c***> 



„ A I) ) **> P*™""** bolh » nduism »d Buddhi 8m t_ 

• . .1. .rU.'nJuirm Qnli.*i-Li -.- . ' 



on 



IM3 

wm Ip the «h century A. D. the royal family *.. o, 
„ a, «*». w ^ frtnnwin „ ^ dvniW „ r ^f * ' Hind, 

r wes but ■ branch of Hinduism . Religious wars were ubw!! 
* *c-nt C*«. T* Chinese worshipped Shivambu - the ChinT 
mm for Durga. Tbe resurgence of Hinduism and the decline of 
IMrfntsm h India art*r the 7th century had its echo in Chto, * 
temples of Mehadeva coming up. The temples had Hindu priejt, 
la u» «b century members of a Chinese ruling family were know, 
s their Hindu pet names as N'arayan and Siva Dasa respectivtfy 
HWinsm fUJ! exists in China in the guise of Buddhism. Buddho, 
mnwwrifc DPT i Hindu touch and many of them could be misukm 
for Kodo temples as they are full of idols similar to the Hindu 
pantheon." 

AD soch'evtdence makes it clear that wherever and whenever 
on* look) into the past one comes across nothing but Vedic culture 
and Sarakrii language worldwide. 

Histories are Truocaied TUBits 

Compared with that cogent and connected account presenUd 

■ the foregoing pages, current histories should appear as trestinf 

T*"* mBt "d »**«■ titbits, starting abruptly from a latter-dV 
%rie. Assyria. 

, *** * man - *** «n»g fabric of my narrative has been wovan 
vey threads of evidence that modern historians possess 

m £?"** it * ts isolated and inconsequenUal. That imp#d 
«• saeaioo of this volume to correct research m etbodology 

irJT^? *°° lb0uW *"* *** * single-source begin** 
*■ '^ * ****** mu * appear quite plausible and consit"* 
the «jr n ^ n ^ - »D live under a common sky. breath* 
**-■ oh*!!!!! * <ommon »Phere and have common emotion.' 
' ****** and behavioural patterns. 

***** 0bfcL G0d " , ' V * n 1 "**»«* U a part of thai prin^j 
°**<» * U* the confused concept, which m*** 



1343 
pbilologisw hold suggest that the blabber and chatter of monkey. 
l |ving in Indian forests somehow developed into Sanskrit whfW 
too* in Italy led to Latin and so on ad infinitum. 

Unique Role of this Volume 

Correcting such mistaken notions all along the line in every 
sphere of history such as about the so-called Aryans, the connotation 
of the term Druids alias Dravids. the origin of 'Zero' the Jesus 
myth, the Vedic roots of Christianity and blim. the Vedic past 
of every region of the globe, is a role which should mark out 
this volume as a veritable encyclopaedia or VEDA of lost history. 

Lessons of History 

But besides being a compendium of information of the pest. 
history has some lessons for the future too- For instance, early 
in December 1983 the Department of Erivironment. 0. K. issued 
a warning to the public to keep off the aea-weed along the beaches 
of SeUafield. Cambria in Great Britain because it was radioactive 
Cm that I drew the attention of tbt said office to • «™ "™J 
pnM recorded in the Mausal Parv. (U. the Mb* Oaptar) 
of the Mahabharat. according * which the *^^ ^ 
a simaar warning by con up « ^ -^^ 
the radioactive weed along the Dwarw cow #~ 

. i— « ia that * a time when ware all 

The other important K^n * „ d ^ warring against on. 
getting more and more "''p™" Mu|lljn> „* Christiana, or 
another as Shiss and Sunnis, ^ ^ communists under 

Protestants and Catholics, or ^ .^..nd mushrooming 
the mortal shadow of i*^ ""f^fcu** h-ven to which 
clouds of nuclear blasts, there >•• ^ M0B> ^ „d 

we could and ahouldjH ^'^ the OMO «d WW» 
shared happiness. u *** uth- nat«. 

abould address th-nealv* taan & * *** Vedk Herit*, 

-- , It •> o*—** W ^ **7 ce^^ry W bring 

***** tZ^*'*"**"*^ 
this ancient kno* U*t* 



I 



m 

9 ^ . jrl " ' r * ****^ •<««*»• '« <*• V«|Jc p»„ ,/^ 
^ ,* uw V-*v rn*. • th. i****** m4 t*rm (ft , . JT^ 
J^a. ^ ~* '»' To ***** further nmtn^ ,* " 
m0un t|| ft pi M* Ifl-r**"* * '"♦ <op*c "*■• 

TIp ^^r— ! HflhW»»> '" ««d"ny #fll .i^ p,^^ 

i_ iin — -""• "* '**• ,v '" ""'' ''■ ••-■''■ --.y t . ,t'^Z 

a* «| *„au»l a-lminiai»ii-K. under i un jud world | t wfl| ^7* 
.MMi-a* ma*«i«. a-dn.Jy umtmlnttrm on ih. V*«c c ^, 
*h » «« am tfvttrtaJw my Varifc meairrh m i wn u, JU|f ' 
n «m« » man* "* *«rtd twar« thai Ih* V«l«, -r¥ mfWK f * 
aaaMMg chartahtng and ttmtampIaiJng on n--y «,„ frtl (Un((Bl ? 
16 IV iwo of ftttlysK aw) (ranalatlon thai thi-v ara being nubjuw 
u«h u» hrfp of ordinary Ubh d*. i lonarlra f .%in*krli | n .cMemw 
tmm T*Ayo U Harvard- by P-«> profmaing «n.V fnath from nuddhi tm 
to <*».«*,»> ftndl V-ltc mwrrh. for whnu w « b Worth J 
afnaad) Img urubfUkan by hurtdrnJ* of collo** and acade/ni* 
Th. WmM v«dir ltvii.jp, Unlvtraity wouldn't want to duplk*. 
u«r -on. « n-^prt, .„„ lhwn v „, lc ronu , fr (on 

It2 15^: m ■ v *" n ,,fp ' wh « ■»*• • «-""— ^ 

h « ta on. other .ranch of kn ow Iw i KR and th*. 
"■ m> wat«ninrt» on divinity. 

^^r* - * l " ,v,M *"" v wou,d conduet «">*"** Md 

"• «■*» or Z Ti ma "***" h '" " mi Vw,,c i*" 1 ° r ih ° wor,d ' 

»^r,lu*i ,7 " lb * V " l,,, ' , " "' V "'* ««kuro *«> fom 
^ W of "* curriculum 

* *"*«1 bu,,!, 1 -, l! ( ,Url ' ,,, lh " Kjlmi, v«n. tho Mi^uibhnPBl ind 

"""fiOuwon,, ^ , " f * "» ,l ° I*""" BhntU will foim ap«i 
• In" i«i tl(in W|| | |(|I n|( Jf) a^.^t, 

■"•■W^iUp.^ '• fw,|v,lJ « «»d wnmionlw from lh» 

^*™ r1mi * ami ■tai7* m " ,fl,(, ' '" " M, , '"' 1 " 1 "''" " f lhB r * A " Vit 

hrm »*rt f ( h , cognw. 



nr^T^^^^. «a^ 



SmrftJ OrvKhti , N*U 
N«*y"h«rt Md Una,. 

iJiurrnJ KoutiflC 



."l - ?:??*-«* 



«T^r ,i * v *'«« 



wor 



from »y.4. ». lo sVVi^l? **•*•**-- 
^ phyM fluw^ and ^^"^^^rZr^ 

•W depending on tb, r^n^ ,v^ UP * ^ ^ rf «» 
Setting up . ucn . Unh^y ^ 
«nd turc^t .ingle lWp h bringing .bm «1«7 "^ 

which ta ot hW wi„ p^;^; KpTi - r 

annlhiUUon by mean, of n^l n^^^ m * ilU - 1 
It la hoped, therefor., tbtt ddmw* m drilow r*,^ 
will come forward to wt up i WorW V*die Hertag, Univwaii, 
Such a venture should have a f u «j of Rs. iff, m moa w sun 
with. 

Under the Indian law at ImtI. a Unh-rniiy coi be wi up only 
by blalute paased by aome SUle lejrtilaiunr or cmlral Parfiament 
If therefore we can get such a ilalulory University functioning 
that will be beat. But if governmental iponaoraHp or help eludes 
us the public may on ill own n-gi»«r a charrtable trust in ihe 
h' v of World Vedlc Heritage Vidyapeeth or VbJmartlvtJaya and 
sunt functioning aa a Unlvenlly or Acadmiy by getUng over the 
letfal Inn-die. Registration of a,.ch a TtjH n«d, immovable property 
such oa land or building. ^^^ZlZZ^L 
and reader, willing to p.t in **«V? ^^ for ^ 
fulfilment of W 1**9 *""*"*" 



M 






I* 



I) 
I) 

I) 

II 

n 

•) 

Tl 
H 
») 
10) 
II) 
. 
13) 
It) 
It) 

it) 
If] 

■ 
lb) 

an 




PIOTJHEJNDEX 

^0^ KieHfilf* Vishnu ,| H 

rtw *»l Plan o^b. in Mecca I28 

wwiflDl f U n C twnill-«"0' 162 

a^^Sltam Chine* Ball" 444 

^.tdSijln Chmm Ball* 445 

|„, , U«ul Spun* I ' wUVBl Kri,hM Slam|W *» 

fnm, » U» Bock V*die Temple in JerusaJ.«n 490 

Jip*i«* ft** 1 3 l * m P depicting K nsh nfl 491 

forwid fCn*cr) Kruhna Temple Mosaic 492 

TV >»*«h Vedic §inbol. David a Star 495 
An Aunnkin Aborigine Wwring a Vedic Forehead Mark 511 

Vedic iWitn in Jipancte Temp!« S22 

Htnumao to Mvoto 624 

Mrann Woman in Hindu Apparel 537 

Mrocan man in Hindu appard 539 

Mnoean Woman from Hindu Rajnpura Township 539 

Moan Womm in Indian Attire S40 

UaBcan Womm carrying child In the Hindu manner 511 

Mrncun Woman Clad in Hindu Sari 542 

TWrbocMnd-pillirrf Temple ruin* at Mitle (MilhJla; 543 

n ., 

*•***» wonhippin, the Solar deily wiih 

*> %«* ai « Hindu Temple*. Royal Crematorium 

'^<^ha(min|K,n) Vedic deity 

ofaaatnilniJo.Chin, 

i^^**-^«*ph«i Undo-Chlna) 

**» «• "SL^ CuWema " " iaB Gnuu,ma,fl y o 



m ancisii America 






644 

645 
54B 
546 
647 
648 
648 

649 



#) The Vcdic Inca rul w being U k* 

prisoner by Spanbh Christian , nVidaf , 

29) Ancient Vodlclwnpie,,,,^'^ 
plundered, ravaged by Europe ChnT 

30) ^"^^"'ndupaJace^T^^ 

31) Pl-eddtywithro^lns^-^'^^^ 
mined by rerocioua. unscrup^. *Z? t 

32) A Keralite masque UBed ln ££** **" 

34) Lord Ganesh as Bangkok Munldpd logo 
36) Vediccflve hermitage Mhool fa China 

36) A Vedic temple ceremony in indent China: 
Moon Pyramid. Mexico 

37) A Vedic temple in China 

38) Vedic temple entrance In China 

39) Vedic Shiv temple of ancient China with 
central spire and towers at four comers 

40) The octagonal Vedic wmple in 
nncient China 

41 ) Octagonnl pavilion with octagonal 
lop lower in Beijing. China 

42) A swan -mounted goddess Saraswaii (China) 

43) Chinese icon of Shiva later proclaimed 
to be that of Ihe Buddha 

44) Sahasrabahu. the Vedic deity of 1 Ihouaand arma. called 
Cuanyin In China 

45) A Vedic deity on a *»«n. CM" 

46) Mahakall Durga Vedic goddtw (China) 

47) Vedic deiUa on lotua «u &■ Ch™ 

60) Anclem Rom." W«*™^^ «*,,., 



1347 



660 

661 
662 

663 

664 

666.668 

676 

677 

578 
579 
680 

681 

682 

683 
684 

686 

666 
686 

587 



690 
692 
593 
694 

596 



Ml 

I 



■ 

■ 

*:» 

wi 

n 
Hi 

71) 

m 

3D 

■*! 
■01 



Vfdlc Ain and cn*«n< imNwn of pre- Islamic AmhlaATO 



' ' R 

rTW dV«ikpl.nrtorvdel.y 
Mm* An.b wwon 

. m ilM Mark on forehead 
TV v«llr Sun ami ciwcan* cmWor 
TV nct V on»l H»ut of Brahma in Kabn 
^i, fcflislin lurwd Krishna devotee 

■nk V«lw brettlamp of ancieni *rabru 
Rata 
A holv ft* llnad of prr-lnliunic Arabia 
Goddm Bsmwall o* pre -Mamie Arabia 
Orum Wol worship!**) In pre-Christian Eumpc 
v*v Solar Chanel worshippni in pre-Chris'i .-• F.urope 
So-calM TamrHoin'» Mausoleum in Samorcunii 
Runts ii An Hindu Palace 
Mm-liim Vedle Incsmaifori Sunn, In Germany 
SaMing Poiul Stamp, Cmnany 
lanl Cancih In ancient F-urope 
Corpse or i Vetbe adminisirator of ancient Germany 
Tnm «tvr» of Daihareih shoring the fertility potion 
Hindu Women ut Ball m festival procession 
R*tn>. ami. Utcihman proceeding u> the 
*«** *n single (He 
"na™ on way io me« Rama 
**** chief, vtl and Su*™ .gabbling 
ovrr the abduct.*, of Ian*', Mh hy Va]j 

* pwidaa of aiding Rama 

£**" ■•J** >-» iPPMI to Ravan to release Sit; 



G.10 
fW2 

Ann 

AM 
87ft 



7611 
TfiR 
812 
818 
819 

82n 

821 
822 

823 

825 
82A 






62) Pompey. Consul or ***,* 

8J) Ancient Roman e mpe ro r w sri . „ 

84) MohofLordCanMhrromi, , 

86) M.erorTOen UsofBome » 

88) Roadside wa>l pnncl J,^"* " «*« Roman, 
• ahinlH nf u— «.. . .- UaM,e 



V^coppa,,,.^,^ J 
Ine Vrukodflra Verily m-m 
Road^dewaUpan^t^;'^'"* 

™nn gl |,e P o r , ra i 1 of.Vedicde i ,, 
90) A typ.calVedlc tempi, w,,e r . lBlk „ 

Zagnouan in Taniila (Africa) 
M > Vedic temple m ^ ^^ „ , mM 

92) British coi'M„aiion chair 

93) Sage ^gastya 

94 ) Peacock and Cobra motif* in ancient Britain 

95) SwasUk and totut moUfa indicate exfutence of 
Vedic temples in pre-Christian Britain 

96) Mary queen of Scots In Vedic namaskflr poi* 

97) Vedic Idols of Siberia and Mongolii 

98) I,ord Ganesh In China and Japan 

99) A Shivling fro n Spain In San Francisco. USA 

100) A wall-carving In the Vedic RorobUur 
temple In Central Java 

101 ) Kamayanic scene panel in a Cambodian temple of Brahma m 

102) A hislorir \ wlic Wmplo In Cambodia 

103) Carved wall panel in on ancient Vriic Utnjtl 
in Prambanam. Cambodii 

101) A royal edifice in Angkor wal. apiial of 
lha nndent Cumbodi-n Hindu kingdom 

105) A Vedlc lemple of ancient Java 

my a vrik w* «<*"**' i™*^ 



vw 



830 
831 
832 



XH 
837 
860 
882 

m 

807 

fXW 

m 



aft 

911 
9*8 
9*7 

980 



981 

983 

m 



j£A 



1*> 



!W 



** *T^W of bIm CI. *■<*»»»*•' 

,B, r^'^- .- — * Brahmin arch " NU "*** 

■°"*Z«™te7ne- i**" shi P 
. w *ubhc T«ta( «w«i m on* and an 

»tL > put* vcrfomuc* in the wljwni P"*"™ «* 

[HI 4 bat* brtwwn VrJfc mko of 

Owbq mi Owni» 
lift) kMi M^un of the defeated Khamboj kingdom 

«*« Wd i*i> bj Champa's victorious iroops "** 

Ll») ft j0tmy ta U» detail v* will surrounding Nogar Thorn 
Q , Hr«**rt ihf ci(«'ial of the Hindu Khamboj 

999 
1000 



1001 

tots 

1014 
101 S 
102? 



t»i Tte taai Kvunoit of the Cambodian Hindu palace 
It I to fW ndr o* Khamboi on elephant -bock in a 

W**m V»4r inn«» M*ue seen lowering above the 
■■■ ««noo» v> it* cap*ul in the adjacent picture 
* 1 *»H*|rftWiim«whmthf Papao wu 
• v «*> ftartarafji, wi 
■ » W —W a*** rf Pw-Chri*ian Italy 

»»* H*aY.*,md*r 



1361 



1081 

1231 
1233 
1235 



Rritain's ancient Vedic shrines 

128) Ticked doorway of the seven-storeyed well 
in the Tajmahal complex 

129) The Hindu (Vedic) dome of the Tajmahal 

130) An aerial view of the Tajmahal 

131) The octagonal seven -storeyed 
red-stone tower enclosing the well I2 j 7 

132) The royal red -stone lounge it th* right when one itepi 
Into the gB«len of the Tajmahal (ancient 
Tejomohalay) Shfv temple complex. |280 

133) The Vedie design in multiples of 8 m the concave dome 
above Mumtax's fancied cenotaph in the octagonal 
sanctum of the Tajmahal alias Tejomahalaya 

Shiv temple. Agra. India 1282 

134) Captured Temple in Ahmedabad claimed to be Jama 1281 
Masjid 

135) Conch-shell design foliage on a waD of the Tajmahal, 

which Is one of the proofs of its Hindu origin I28S 

136) The AUla Goddess temple In Jaunpur (If P India) being 
wrongly puWicrted as a .mosque from the 

time of Mu-nm capture 

137) Lord Vishnu's footprinla in the so-called ^ 
Humavun tomb In Delhi 

138) Esoteric Vedic spiritual digrams adorn** ^ 

«. so-cafled ' "X b .in* «- » » »<*< 

139) Tfcs cow and l-r^ ^ 

hiding all Hindu erioW to con ^ 

140) Scene from WhJ » 8*" iaro 
U a pr.9-^ *j^£W now so-ouT* I.K8 

141) Thr anoent J^V^ (ipdlal 

Brt.U Xlaqc-^*j7« 1 (ir-IWi. Jordan Ml 

142) Ano«« rock"-^ 1 ^_^ 



l«>" 






1311 






1363 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1) A Grammar of the Pure and \(i*^ i « 

2) The Story of Indian Music and its !«««.-. . . -. 

3) Th. Celtic Dmids. by GoCX^ 

4) A Collection of Curious Disburses, by ifcmu Hearne 

pT^:^^ ta *"* * «» ^«4Tl* F„ny 
Parks. Oxford University Press. London. 

6) Encyclopaedia of Ignorance. Pergamon. 

7) A Complete History of the Druids (see details on page 207) 

8) Rome and the Campagna by R. Burn. 

9) Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. London 

10) India in Greece, by Edward Pococke 

11 ) Antiquities of India, by Rev. Thomas Maurice 

12) Clips from a German Workshop 

13) Origin of Indo-Europeans, by Picket 

14) Wisdom of the Ancient Indians, by A. Schifgel 

15) History of Literature, by A. Schlcgel 

16) The Upsnishads. by Schlegel 

17) Encyclopaedia Brilannica 

18) An Introduction to Linguistic Srtma 

19) The Story of Languages. Landon 

20) -n* Alphabet, by David Dringer (Original Julian tmhrt 
into English). Foreword by * ** "■"" 

21 ) -n* teaching of the Vita, by H*. Mon* Mb* 

22) Vishnu Puran - 
21) Vedic &mpaul. by F»« R-gHunanu" ft."™. 
24) The Rsmayan. by S^ Volm-ki 

^VaishesWkbylUn-df^^ 
27) SlddhanU Shironuuii 



Mir*J 

an Va * Uaeaw* 

81 as*ao Cmcnw Journal 

CI IrihW Vbnan Shastn 

0l 7^ fcraaii Triangle "von Books. New York. 1975) 

■ ftjaaaj Ba-rth Journal of IW! A. D. of the Institute for 

fevnuni Indian Hi»wr> 
tei lmaBuon Worki in India (Roorkee) 
ttiBKtann i Journey from Madras... etc (III. Vols.) 
C\ Maun Parana 
Mi Afatyt Suntrj 
•I i 



») Th> ftory of Astronomy, by Patrick Moore 
B) Nsn-ay'a Handbook to India and Ceylon 

I T«k* fa Am md Africa by Abraham Parsons (Longmans. 



^'AUkBawtfaM 

*■» • History of the World, by J. . Ru 

H| Cm- 

M) 



< Commentaries on the Gallic War 



iv-mj 



"W to kindred Ufcratun- ■ Studies in ComparaUve 
I***- by Uur. Qabeih Poor (Other details on P"*» 

m iw 227 * "" Hiftdui - * ^^ Biornslierna- 
^* tt '^ by Srbwe Taylor 



/ - .-< 
6fl) Phoenician Origin of tht Briton, &«» 

60) The Teaching of the Vedaa by a-Jr* ^o-Siwm 

61) Arab aur Hind * Why Suk^X 

62) Huentaang'a Travelogue, i m .i- JT« 

63) A.birunT. India, byl^CSE * *"* ** 

64) Matter. Myth and Spirit or Keltic and Hlnrf., II l 

ChapUn (details on ,*ge 291 ) ^ by ffc)foth - 

66) Annals and Antiquities of Rajuthan. by Col J«n,~ t^ 
66) The Mysteries of Mltra (U n ^^ ? ^l°t 

J. Mc Cormack (detail, on ■*■», * ^' 

67> wT^f ""^^^^^^Cumonr.French 
book (.tied Us Regions Orientale- dan. U ft^ni 1U tom* 
(details on page 297) 

68) Treatise on a Syrian Goddess, by Ludin 

69) Benares the Sacred City of the Hindui by M. A. Shirring 

70) Bharot as Seen and Known by Porefgntn by fiabaaaheb 
Deshpandey (details on page 301} 

71 ) The Edinburgh Review 

72) Hindu, Life line of India, by C. M. Jagtimi. 

73) History of Ancient Sanskrit Uteriture, by MnonaeDar 

74) India. What it can Teach Us, by Mannualler 

75) Rome in Colour, by F. 0. P*vflo 

76) History of British India, by Thornton 

77) History of Indian Literature, Profeaaor Weber 
7fl) Slpa Sansar Weekly 
79) Indian Architecture, to r^ychology. ^T^^Tl^ 

.,. . ._. «^.« m *t.n Invaakn to 0* Praawt Day by r. B 



the first Mohammedan Invasion I 
Havell 



Sbjnu 



Hfl ,« -^Art flf«u«.byMarioBu«-g» 

. r^cndi Iff Albert 0. Edmunds, tht 



Agrawal 
82) Buddhist and 



Yukwan PubltobW *J* ^ epmP*U*. tbesapmn. 
WTheSecret&tftrin** 'j^, Osforni. 

firt nd Lodge of ^fly „. •** ^ '^ ^ 
^Th.My.ticW^ '^ 




fi 



isss 

-W ,Krt !Lu fav John M Allegro. Granada Publishing 
^ ^*!s translated and edited by Sir Henry Yule. 

■" i3 ^hc Indo-Jap*** Association. January 1910 

^Geographic M***'*' W8shin 8to n D ' C " D «ember 

rl-a, by Mas Com Walker 
^ Anwrii, by Bhfkshu Chamanlal, Bharatiya Vidya Bhawan 

Publication l»0 A. D. Bombay 
H) pnmdbe Traditional History, by Hewitt 
9*) Aitant Society by Margau 
K: Ruling Raost of Pre-Hirtoric America 
Vi Mythi of Pre-Columbian America, by Mackenzie 
9T) Sunday Standard (India). July 27. 1975. 
SB) warid-ide Hindu Culture. Sanskrit and Unity in Diversity by 

DV-S Venugopalacharya 
*) Idaala of the East by Okakura 

100) Arya Tanngmi (Two Volumes) by A. Kalyanraman, Asia 
Pub&hing House, flombay 

101) Anmnicui Yunbery - HU Lire and Adventures, written by 
tamaetf (deuui on page 606) 

2>M*«taMAN0OS weekly. Pune. Sept. -Oct. 1980 issue. 
^aanial^RrfHisHibernicus. byLt. Gen. Charles Vallencey, 
™» bv bilberry and Campbell. 10 Back Lane. Dubb'n 

1HM_ 

' ]£^ rfH,mh, " B - i* Arts and Us Sciences as connected 
Ha. nl- !!^ 0f ° a * rgrB ' 1 *"!""» (Reprinted by Navrang 

iZTlEy™* ° f ,lf8hln ' b * Honoarfar. Director 

***** l£ E" 1, *» ' nwm « Patrick Hughes. Oriental 

10:1 »*«««.. rTu HoW ' Delhi - 

** ' ^Ulion. reviaed and annotated by 



1357 
A. W. Laurence, the Nonesuch Pre,, CrM[ f 
BloomstHiry. *"' 0reil J*mee are*. 

l 0B) Fodor's Guide to Iran, edited by fc,Wi u 

by Hodder and Stoughton, London m 9 ' m ^ 

110) The Theosophist. March 1881, Adyar, Madras India 

111) Egyptian Myth and Legend 

112) I^gMisstog links, by Aiyangar.Theowphi^ 
Madras, India. 

113) Remains of Lost Empires, by P. V. N. Myraa (Harper and 
Bros. Publishers, New York, 1876) 

114) The Indian Antiquary, Volume of 1878 A. D. 

116) The Cosmos and its Mathematical Study, by 
Mohammad-al-Tusi, in the Egyptian National Library Cairo. 

116) India's Contribution to World Thought and Culture, publahod 
by the Vivekanand Rock Memorial Committee. 1970. 

117) The Koran, by N. J. Dawood, Pengulo Cassia, 4th edition 
1974. 

118) The Background of bfam. by H. Stf. B. PWIby. publisher. 
M/S. Whitehead Morris. Alexandria. Egypt ^1946. 

119) Mecca the Sacred and Medina the "^^^ 

120) Islam, by Alfred Mbum* ^'^ W *~* 

Worth. Middlesex. U-K- ^ Khinintl wflfred Sp^row. 

121) With the Pilgrims toMeccs. oynw 

1902 

122) With Lawrence 



ofA^^r^ 



123) Memoirs of India, 



by * C- 



Wallect, Publiibed In 1824 A. 



D. 



..by^Crah-n.tongman, 



London 1814 



124) Letters on India. 

A- D - . ljhyJ ohnI— BufChhinJ,C ^ ' 



12ft) Travela in Arabia. 
126) Illustrated W»** UJ 



D9C0n W 80, iSTfl^ombay. 

M 



1* 



ma -^ by the American Review Committee. 
! The Y<* <* l5U,n ' by Ashraf F Ni2amj . 



*<*mi 



,. -_-- «r Mshatmy* 



^ r £<*m Studies. New York. 
^ Mihmud of Chimin, by Professor i> 
rfAligsrb Muslim University. Alfgarh. India. 

*ir__l.-.J TIMFC/VI ntihlicntinn 



I Road. New 



^ Extern Swdies. New York 
,B1 Saltan Mihmud of Ghaznin. by Professor Mohamad Habib 

y Atasrb Muslim University. Alfgarh. India. 
in)7btHiswr)of MinWnd ' UN 1300 PubUcaUon. 
133) Organiser Weekly (May 9. 1993) 29 Rani Jhansi 

MH110M5. 
1M) The Hindu. English daily. Madras. India (July 30 to August 

1,1840] 
IS) Strabc's Geography 

IK) A Voyage to the East Indies, by Fra Paolin Da Tan Bartolomeo 
137) The Last Two-Million Years. Readers Digest History of Man. 

publiahed bv the Readers Digest Association, London 1974, 
1*J The Evening News of India. Bombay 30th August 1982. 
1*) London Times of October 12, 1978. 
HOI National Geographic Magazine. March I960 
Ml i Tb» fibeun Dictionary 

1C) Narrative of a Journey Overland from England to India, by 

Mn. Col. Hwood, two volumes. Henry Colburn. London, 130. 

JndkandtheEngluh.byBarbaraVyTngrield-aratford, Jonathan 

C*!*. London 1922 A. D. 

•JJ^waw on Sanskritand its Literature, by Professor Bournouf. 

"^IWery of Hinduism, a collection of essays by . 
lttj ** ta ml "w 1UmbU> AlTCrica by Mckenzie - 

1 * ) *»cofoirr tMi * 8Zine - lulv - Vo,s - 4 * I8 - 

.«. _ vnu >n»Utnitv h.. i , « 



..""**• by Joseph Bernard. 

l«JTVcll!r e ' h,&nilh - 

ltt * H a^T' * (W (En «»sh translation. London^ 

" "* ■*• Holy GraD, by Michael BeJgent. W** 



Leigh and Henry Lincoln. 

163) Shakespeare - A Documentary of Hit Itf. v. * 

164) Oxford Dictionary of Race Jtol^i i.' * 9chowb -^ l 

166) Fow.era' Howlers, autho" ^ P^T' 
Goodwill Society.Aundh, ?^.Z^' *■ *■ »- 

167) Observation on a Gold Ring Z at M^ XZ< 
on^May 13. 1830. reaearch paper read by U. Co,. J™ 

158) Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain 
pp. 559-571, Vol. II. Article XXVI. 

159) India 3000 Years Ago. by Dr. John Wilson, (first published 
in 1868, later reprinted by the Indologlcal Booh House, 
Varanasi ) 

160) Book of the Dun Cow, an old Gaelic manuscript. 

161 ) Encyclopaedia of Ireland. Allen Figgis. Dublin 1968. 

162) Itihas Patrika (research Journal), published by Dr. V.V. 
Bedekar, Bedekar Hospital, Mabarahl Karve Road, Thana 
400601, India. 

163) Journal of the Diacovery of the Source of the NU*. by Col. 
John Speke. 

164) Ancient History of the Near East, By H. R. HaO. 

165) Letter to Editor. Nation* Herald CD")*** 1«. * 
Upendra FoUdar. 1926-20E Eastchester ft*. Bronx. N. V. 

USA 

166) Myths of Pre-Columbian America. .* M^cfcrn* 

167) History of East Afrk, by ^^J^ ^ v- . 

168) Journal of the Polynesian »*** va 
26 of 1917. hvWhlw 

,69, n. Andent ^%^ m 1^ TV-gw. 

170) The Aryw *<* i ^Sm\Z of Wtatoo. by Wto Cabrsr. 

171 , Description of » And-i / ^ ^^ 

PuMUnrd by ^.*^ utMy IW 
172) Holy Bible, printed by «»• 



^ n* T*th Abo* Christmas, published by the WorW 
^J^GodOrpni"^' P.O. Box 6727. Bombay^ 

l!f«- <kn»f Hrrxog Encyclopaedia of Religious Knowfcfr. 
; ^; W AKE(Dec^^22.19fil) publish^ by J^hov,-, 

I ^Gflat Ewkiuon M >**? by Gordo ° ^^y Taylor 

{Ssdcr. 27S pp I 
- W*a-« Epopee. byL- »un»ril 

i*) Gaasatf * H«r> the lion (Compiled around 1174 A. D.) 
ay Haraaw. i Benedictine monk at the German abbey of 
nihna I'm ii near Brunswick, in Lower Saxony, Germany. 
m scot cd is* Mutiny, by Keay. 
Iff)) Mke AnAaeoloiy. by Junes Fergusson. 
If] ) vcfctKtopa! Sarrey of India Report for 1871-72. 
IB) (Mark's noting in lb* 1893 Annual Report of the North 
Wbk Previa! Orek of the Archaeological Survey of India. 
IB) Tat Ft* tvn Nmbi of Oudb. by Dr. Ashirfaadilal Srivastava. 
1st) (Meyk't Report on Agra (Pages 124125. Volume of 1871-72 
i.aU 

Smok Analysis of a Great Deception, by V. 



*"*■» and Eastern Architecture, by James 



IB) Tij Matt 

W) ftnory y 

FcnjoHB... 

W =*■??* "^ *** bwn Published in USA by thr 
tf*W. ' r 1 *™ ****"* to East India Affairs, House 

<«^ H *bok*y. Folklore, and Symbols, by 



195) Washington Pott. October j] (ftM 

196) Journal of a R^dence in fad* ^ w_ -^ 
by Arched Con*a W e * Co. £££* 

1ST) ABrief History of Wta 1%^, J™, 

19R) Earthstar*. by C. E. <**. p^L ^Jl**; 

Box 1383. London. ^^ ****. P 

199) Chariot of the Coda, by Erie Von Danlkeo 

200 J The Geometry rflijnoQDi and C*aal8r»*iAadBBiV«fc 
Shrines 

201 ) Briiannica World Language 

202) Early History of India, by Vacant Smfth <19U) 

203) The Embassy of 3r Thomas Sot tab* 1416 to 109. *ft* 
by W. Foster, London. IZS A D 

204) The Religious and FtaV a upU i al Systara of tae Hbto. ajr 
H. H. WCson. 

205) The Growth of Ovunauon by Dr. W. H. Pany 
208) The History of East Africa by Marsh and Kagaawth. 



Jl 



I* 



nami: INDEX 



^ ~ ahAr to** W» Kh-n> IMI: AMUr Rnhm " n "' 

i^L i« «* «* OT ' **• ^ ffl5; Abu Amlr AWul 

■T ft* Abubakar MB <*»• *' n . ,VW; «*' ***** <»», 

MM *». *^ W ' *** 41 *' "*"• Addun * a,7: 
~T. a U«— . BM Vn.wui JulhU 960; A*. Khun MSB; 

S-mw (41*11} »<» t»9. 1*7. »ft. «2. 32ft. «**. H«4: Ann! 

tv tgvuru Eh Vlrtw 474. «<i **" ih- C* * ™ : Vnwal V. 

K M <Nm#d «V Abmrt »»h H«. A* ™ MBzd,t rtl2 * Airawa* 

H * U>w#r (lyw«r) 640; Aji 622; AtouN Yvushl 771; 

Utar Ml. I*' CD. 7W. «*. IIS>. USt, 1132. 1 1 11 . 1162, I Ho, 

19) 13*1 IS*. AkhmMon ft29; Akhilosh 1068; 

bin Tbrfm TTO. AJafln iVam> 6S»; Alakshymtira 967: 

A) ftnim 2M, OX. 094; Albuquerq 1263; Alcinoua 

N iWw-WlC .J7f.346,«U,B|4.«23.7!C 789. 930. 1016- 1045, 

18© tSft aj rm Ml U Hikvn 1 856; All 608, 607, 610. MO; 

U (m« II- Afeat Kmtuiwrmy IK; Allah 94. 380. 443. 

MO IB. I* AWuddin 361, 1132; AH«*ro John M. 4«, 

■ N mm CM* «tt; Aktf Huaain IU1I. Maulana 24ft; Al 

» Aaabi I0W. |0»; Ambkjalua 211; AmWa 977; Amlr 

'— • 1 1141. MftUbbrr. AmmianutMarwtUnu.293; Amman 

I Urt JBJ, JT, Aim-bn-tt